ă€ŠSpoiled Wifeă€‹


 C1

    The marriage of the Shang Shu Manor''s Second Miss was a joyous occasion for the Third Young Miss''s Xiang Zhu Yuan. The maidservants wished that they could celebrate this historic moment by throwing firecrackers, singing and warping songs.

    It was not because the Second Miss was normally as good or as bad as they were, but because he was happy with the wedding. In fact, the Second Miss had always been neither cold nor hot to the Third Miss'' side, and this included the entire Shang Shu Manor being neither hot nor cold to the Xiang Zhu Courtyard.

    There was no other reason. The third young mistress was not favoured. It was because she was a little transparent in Shang Shu Manor.

    Shen Weiyuan had a total of four sons and three daughters, all of whom were given by Madam Shang Shu.

    Third Miss was different from all the other children. It wasn''t really a miracle that she peed once she was born.

    The main issue was that the old lady had hired a Daoist Priest to prepare a divination for Third Young Miss. She didn''t know what she did to offend this Daoist Priest, but she insisted that Third Young Miss was not yet three years old and wanted to kill her mother.

    This is great, how superstitious were the ancients! Besides, she would rather believe it than not. Thus, the Third Miss was given to the wet nurse to carry away as soon as she was born. She did not stay by the mistress''s side.

    It was already a huge favour from the Shang Shu Manor''s mistress, Lady Xu, to choose to stay away from the Third Miss and not just drown herself or send her away. Furthermore, the Third Miss had never been treated harshly by the Lady Xu before, and this alone was enough for Third Miss to be deeply grateful to him.

    Third Young Miss Shen Qi was also aware of this point. When she had nothing to do, she would never show her face in front of the Madam in order to avoid attracting her attention. No matter what, a daughter who was determined to keep her life would not be liked by a wife.

    Logically speaking, since Shen Qi was already thirteen years old and the Lady Xu was still alive and well, she should be able to prove that the smelly Daoist was speaking nonsense.

    This had to do with the fact that Xu was already in his thirties when he gave birth to Shen Qi, and was considered to be a high age parturient. Furthermore, it was only a few years later that this child would be born, so he was exceptionally meticulous with it.

    Although it was not life-threatening, it was still a serious illness. The Xu then attributed all of this to Shen Qi''s life, and thought that the reason she was still alive and well was because of Yue Zi''s great illness.

    Furthermore, she could not be reborn, so Xu still did not like Shen Qi.

    This series of events happened when Shen Qi was born. When Master Shen heard the servant''s report, he took a look and casually said the word "Seventh". Shen Qi was ranked seventh on the list, and was born in the seventh month, so she was named "Seventh". As for the servant girl, she thought that it was "Qi", and so she kept on calling him "qi, qi qi", and so Shen Seven became Shen Qi.

    When Master Shang Shu found out, everyone had already started shouting, so they didn''t care too much about it. Shen Qi''s big name was decided so quickly, but Master Shang Shu usually called her "Xiao Qi".

    Master Shen and Lady Xu had always been very loving, and were the role models for the civil and military officials of the imperial court. But Master Shuang Shu had some opinions on the Xu when it came to Shen Qi, so Master Shuang had always been good to Shen Qi.

    At first, Shen Qi would still show some of her intelligence, thinking that maybe Xu would like him, but after a few times, she realized that Xu was just plain and plain, without any care at all, so Shen Qi didn''t bring about any more humiliation.

    That''s right, the Xu ignored her, a disregard that was worse than harsh treatment. This meant that no matter what, she would not care about you, so what are you going to show off for? He made himself look like a clown.

    In her previous life, her parents had divorced and each of them had their own family. The only thing they could give her was financial compensation and she rarely had true love.

    That''s right, did Shen Qi pass through them, or did she pass through them to the body of a little baby? At the beginning, she was quite depressed. It was one thing for him to be an uncontrollable baby, but now, she was even a daughter who was disliked in ancient times. Was there really a need to be so sad?

    However, Shen Qi was naturally optimistic, and forgot about it after a while. Being able to live again was already a blessing from the heavens, so she didn''t ask for too much, just in case she got struck by lightning.

    Unlike her, Shen Qi''s sisters were famous talented girls. When they were ten years old, their name was already spread all over the capital.

    Shen Qi was impressed by this, the wisdom of the ancient people were not just for show. At that time, Shen Qi felt that there was nothing wrong with it. After all, we had evolved a few thousand years more than them. But when she passed through, she realized that it wasn''t like that at all.

    Shen Qi knew that even if she were to go all out, she might not even be more outstanding than his two big sisters, let alone crush them with her intelligence.

    Therefore, the person that teleported to another world, Shen Qi, knew about the situation, was just peacefully doing her part of the task. She didn''t have much of a goal anyways, so she could just treat it as giving up on her old age.

    As a result, until Shen Qi turned thirteen and looked like she was about to turn old. Other than those who were extremely familiar with him, very few people outside knew that Shang Shu Manor had Third Young Miss.

    Right now, Shen Qi was sitting in her room with her chin held up as she watched the demonic girls dance around. She did not understand why they would be so happy when they were not married off to him.

    The maidservants were all so excited that their eyes were brimming with tears. Second Miss had finally gotten married, someone should have noticed Third Young Miss now, right?

    As a body that had the soul of a modern man, Shen Qi was not used to taking a servant girl''s life as a treat. She was very tolerant of the servants in the yard, so they were all willing to see her live a good life.

    The young miss of Shang Shu Manor had entered the palace a few years ago. She was the concubine of the emperor''s concubine, the Shen Fei. Second Miss was 18 years old this year, and the matchmaker who had not reached the age of 15 was already on the verge of breaking through the threshold of the Shang Shu Manor, so he had definitely given the marriage to the eldest son of the Loyal Marquis that year, but due to various reasons, he had only gotten married today.

    When they heard that the eldest son of the Loyal Marquis was a handsome and talented young master, when they heard that he was going to get married, all the girls in the capital were secretly crying and sighing bitterly.

    However, the third young miss of the Shang Shu Manor was unknown, and very few people knew of it, not to mention proposing marriage. Thus, the young maidservants of the Xiang Zhu Courtyard were all worried about the marriage of the third young miss.

    What do you think I should do in the future if I don''t scheme for myself and the third miss, the daughter that the madame doesn''t like, seems like she has nothing to do with me?

    Compared to the two young misses, Third Miss was much more ordinary. With the two young misses pressing on her, who would even pay attention to the Third Miss? Thus, upon knowing that the Second Miss was going to be married off, all the big and small ladies in the Xiang Zhu courtyard had a feeling that they could push away the fog and see Yue Ming.

    Shen Qi was not worried at all, how could she be? You say thirteen years old, still a child in the modern world, married? Are you joking? Furthermore, she was very happy with her current life and didn''t plan to change it yet.

    But since the Second Sister was going to be married, he had to at least send her out, so early in the morning, Shen Qi was dug out by the head maid, Zi Zhu. The two maidservants serving by Shen Qi''s side were Zi Zhu and Zi Li, the other two were Bai Zhi and Lian Gui, and a wet nurse, Lady Wang. The rest were all swept by the people in the yard.

    Shen Qi had learnt plants and environment related specialties in her previous life, so she had been too lazy to name her maidservants. She thought that it was pretty good when she shouted them, and she silently praised herself in her heart.

    A thirteen year old Shen Qi still hadn''t grown old, and her eyebrows didn''t grow. As a result of her constant jumping in her own courtyard, the ones doing yoga were already taller than their peers, and were now around 1.62 meters.

    All day long, she had combed her hair into a bun. She wore a bright color without any other decorations, making her look very small. Showing off as a kid is the right thing to do. A grown man wouldn''t be as fussy as a child!

    He was still wearing a pink dress with ribbons on his head, which made him look quite happy. She already had a face full of smiles, making people happy just by looking at her. This was also one of the reasons why the people of Shang Shu Manor had never treated her so harshly.

    Even an old lady who didn''t like her would be amiable when she saw her and gently ask her a few questions. He also saw that she had always been obedient and that nothing bad had ever happened to her. Although he did not particularly like her, he did not hate her anymore. The old lady likes sensible people.

    Speaking of which, it was actually the old lady who had harmed her. Otherwise, as the youngest daughter of the family, she would have been doted upon to grow up. Do you think that this old lady has nothing better to do? What kind of destiny is she being so superstitious about?!

    No one liked a little white flower that always cried, with a frown and a feeling that everyone owed her. Of course, some men were an exception. Her looks were joyous, and she would smile whenever she saw someone. Her eyes were so sweet that they could touch a person''s heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was alive, the old lady might have liked her a lot.

    Shen Qi, however, did not mind. The old lady''s attitude was perfect, she did not like the old lady, nor did she want to go in front of Caiyi to entertain her. She had killed her with a blow of a club because of superstition.

 C2

    Shen Qi brought her wet nurse and purple bamboo to pay respects to the old lady and the Madam before she turned to the Orchid Fragrance Garden to add some makeup on''s face. The elder sister''s name was Shen Jiahui, Second Sister Shen Jianing, she was not even qualified to have her name listed, what a tragedy!

    "Greetings to Third Young Miss." The head servant, Mo Lan, who was standing beside Second Miss, saw Shen Qi and came forward to welcome him.

    Second Sister liked orchids. The four big servant girls in her courtyard were named: Mo Lan, Jianlan, Spring Orchid and Hanlan.

    Second Miss usually saw people with elegance, the maidservants in her courtyard were near to red in age, they usually also had a disposition that seemed like they didn''t exist in the mortal world. So towards Shen Qi, the little girl, Second Miss chose to ignore her due to the influence of the Xu. Furthermore, no matter how the difference between the two of them was, bullying her would not give them a sense of accomplishment.

    The maids who knew of their young miss'' attitude would never be indifferent towards Shen Qi, but the etiquette they should have wasn''t lacking.

    When Shen Qi went in, she had already painted Shen Jianing''s makeup. When Shen Qi looked at it, it was a tragic sight, it was too thick, and did not fit Shen Jianing''s cold demeanor at all.

    Shen Jianing frowned at the copper mirror, obviously not satisfied either. Even though the copper mirror was still blurry, she could still see the rough outline of the mirror.

    "Second Sister, I don''t know what to give you. This is rouge I made myself, it''s filled with pearl powder. I wish Second Sister and brother-in-law a happy and happy life, it''s been a good couple for a hundred years." Shen Qi smiled as he took out a gift that he had prepared. As an unfavoured daughter, nothing could compare to someone else''s gift.

    Sure enough, after hearing Shen Qi say that she had done it herself, Shen Jianing''s expression softened a lot.

    Spring Orchid took it over for Shen Jianing and spread it on her hands. It felt smooth and exquisite, with a hint of the sweet scent of flowers and plants, and knew it was made with her heart. She did so for two reasons. She would check in front of everyone so that no one would mess with her. She would also check to see if the items were good or bad.

    Shen Qi knew the attitude of the Second Sister, but didn''t think much of it. On the contrary, she liked this kind of straightforward approach.

    "Second Miss, why don''t you try this?" Spring Orchid knew that her young lady was not satisfied with her makeup, so she suggested.

    Shen Jianing looked at the rouge on Spring Orchid''s hand. She was a little tempted, but she was afraid that it was too late, so she hesitated.

    Seeing through Shen Jianing''s concerns, and thinking that the two of them normally wouldn''t get along in a dirty way, Shen Qi opened her mouth. Second Sister, if you trust me, I will let my sister draw it for you. It will be done very quickly, I will not waste any time. "

    Shen Jianing looked at Shen Qi fiercely. She knew this little sister very well, and would never take the initiative to agree to anything. At this moment, she had a smile on her face, and her eyebrows were curved, causing others to unconsciously smile along with her.

    She also knew that since Shen Qi had mentioned it, she would definitely do it. Don''t ask how she knew, that''s exactly the feeling she had. In truth, she did not hate Shen Qi, but because of the face of the Xu, she did not care about him, so she did not decline, "Then I''ll be troubling Little Sister."

    "Miss, this ˇ­" Before Mo Lan could even finish, she was interrupted by a look from Shen Jianing. Shen Qi did not care too much and arranged everything in a straight line so that Shen Jianing could remove her heavy makeup and start with rolling up her sleeves.

    After the painting was done, everyone exclaimed in admiration, "Miss, quickly take a look. It''s really much better than before by who knows how many times." This was the more lively Han Lan.

    Shen Jianing was also very satisfied, this time she had a smile on her face, "Thank you little sister." This was the first time in a woman''s life that she had ever wanted to leave a good impression on her husband. Especially since her husband was going to be in the ancient era when she was in her own heaven.

    "It''s good as long as elder sister likes it. Actually, I was just blindly thinking too. It''s mainly because elder sister looks good." Shen Qi replied with a smile, she also hoped that the high and mighty Second Sister would have a good start to their marriage.

    "Madam." Just then, the servant''s voice rang out, and Shen Qi realised that unknowingly, Lady Xu had already come in.

    "Mother." Shen Qi immediately greeted the Madam.

    Lady Xu''s eyes were filled with laughter, he looked at Shen Qi with more sincerity, "You''re really considerate."

    "Being able to serve Second Sister is my daughter''s fortune." Shen Qi replied lightly. He did not seem humble at all, but there was a hint of happiness in his voice.

    As they were talking, the servant girl''s voice came from outside, "Young miss should hurry, Young Master is here."

    On this side, Shen Jianing bid farewell to the Lady Xu. After covering her head, she saw a handsome and refined young man who was around 1.8 meters come in. This was her big brother Shen Jiaxuan, who had come to carry Shen Jianing onto the palanquin. Seeing Shen Qi still smiling at her, her brothers treated Shen Qi pretty well.

    At this time, Shen Qi had nothing to do, she could be considered to have successfully left, so she brought the wet nurse and Zi Zhu back to the Xiang Zhu Courtyard.

    Lingtong had a lively personality and could no longer stay in the courtyard. Thus, she ran to the front yard to watch the show. He even described to them the spectacular scene of Second Miss getting married.

    "The Second Miss''s dowry is more than 180 liters. The mistress has also prepared a gift from the empress of the palace. The 10 li red dowry is truly spectacular." He then looked at his young miss and saw nothing wrong with Shen Qi''s expression, and continued.

    On both sides of the street, the restaurants and tea houses are surrounded by people.

    "Young Master rode out on his big horse. All the ladies on both sides of the street were staring blankly at him. Young Master sure is good-looking." After which, he sighed with a look of reluctance.

    "I think our Liuyu is thinking of Spring. Speak, which one did you take a fancy to? I''ll help you, Miss." Shen Qi was used to laughing with them, he would come out and tease her at this time.

    The wet nurse and the other girls also laughed and teased her. Although her face was completely red, she wasn''t annoyed and just played along with them.

    Zi Li was loyal, but she was a little stubborn, unable to make a turn for the better. Bai Zhi and Forsythia had to be lively, and Bai Zhi was a little proud because she was beautiful. Lian Fu was also a pretty girl, but she didn''t have as many thoughts as Bai Zhi.

    Shen Qi also knew about them. Out of the four, the one she relied on the most was purple bamboo, and the one she liked was Zi Li and Forsythia.

    Nanny Wang had also told Shen Qi before that she wanted to find a reason to send Bai Zhi away. This kind of girl would definitely want to crawl into Master''s bed in the future;

    Shen Qi stopped his wet nurse, Mrs Wang. Bai Zhi was with his wife before, and after giving her to Shen Qi, she probably knew that Bai Zhi was restless, so she sent her over to Shen Qi.

    But since she was his wife''s woman, Shen Qi could not be easily dealt with. Who knew if sending a White Angelica away would arouse the Madam''s displeasure, lest it create trouble for everyone.

    Although the Madam did not like Shen Qi, Master Shang Shu would always come to the Xiang Zhu yard to sit for a while whenever he was troubled.

    If he got something good, he would give it to Shen Qi to play with first. Therefore, on account of his father''s account, Shen Qi would not go and make things difficult for his father by giving him too much face on behalf of the Xu.

    Three days later, Second Miss''s return received a warm and grand welcome from Shang Shu Manor. Of course, Shen Qi also wanted to show herself for a bit, and from afar, she could see the usually quiet and peaceful Second Miss''s eyes and rosy cheeks. It was obvious from one look that she was having a good time at her husband''s house.

    Lady Xu saw that Second Miss was also smiling so hard that his eyes were red. No matter what, if his daughter married into another family, she wouldn''t be as free as she was before.

    Shen Qi was also present during the feast, and Shen Jianing even specially thanked Shen Qi for helping out that day, "Your makeup is very good, I have never seen anyone make it up like this, is little sister willing to teach the girl by my side?"

    Shen Qi also felt that it was strange, how could this Second Sister, who normally did not treat him coldly or warmly, be so enthusiastic about him just because she helped her once.

    Since Shen Qi was willing to take it out that day, then it meant that she didn''t really care about it. Therefore, teaching her a little was convenient, so she smiled and agreed.

 C3

    A huge event happened in April, and even Shen Qi, the otaku girl who stayed at home most of the time, could hear rumors every day. They were the siblings of the current emperor, the youngest son of the Esteemed Empress Dowager, Prince Xian, had been assassinated. The emperor and the Esteemed Empress Dowager immediately ordered all the imperial physicians of the imperial hospital to go to the King''s Mansion to treat King Duan''s injuries.

    After three days and three nights of unremitting research and treatment by all the imperial physicians of the imperial hospital, the final result was that even though His Highness Duke of Duan''s life was saved, he was still unable to wake up.

    The Esteemed Empress Dowager was furious and cursed at the imperial physicians for being a bunch of trash. Originally, she wanted to order them to kill the imperial physicians, but because everyone was helpless and Emperor Duanren still needed the treatment of the imperial physicians, the imperial physicians wiped the sweat off their forehead and walked out of the King''s Mansion trembling, as if they were sifting through chaff.

    The imperial physicians who''d saved their lives with much difficulty were all diligently studying the reason why Prince Duanren couldn''t pass out, but they had no results from studying him for many days.

    At the same time, His Majesty ordered the imperial guards to investigate with all their might so that they could catch the murderer. They actually dared to assassinate the emperor''s younger brother right under his nose. Wasn''t this an undisguised slap in the face?

    Esteemed Empress Dowager had a group of her own secret guards, who had also received the empress dowager''s order to go all out to capture the culprit.

    To be able to make two of the most respected people in the world so nervous, it was definitely someone of great origins.

    The late emperor favored the Consort De and her son. He ignored the empress and nearly crippled the crown prince and made him the new Consort De crown prince. If it weren''t for strong objections from the officials, the crown prince would never have done anything. The late emperor would have long since crippled the crown prince, which meant that His Majesty was now the emperor.

    Back then, when the palace had turned into a bloody mess, King Duanren had used his tender teenage body to protect the current emperor as he fought his way to the throne. Everywhere he went, blood flowed like a river and he howled in grief as he protected the Crown Prince and ascended to the throne. In fact, in order for his elder brother to be able to stay in power, Duke Xian had begun to dress himself up as the enemy of both sides to protect the mountains and rivers, all the way until now.

    It could be said that for the sake of the current position of the emperor, Prince Duanren had bowed to his death before dying. It was no wonder that the emperor valued him so highly.

    In the meeting hall of the Holy Gan Palace, the ministers of civil and military affairs were all silent. The current emperor, who was sitting on the dragon throne, had a face full of anger as he looked coldly at the chattering ministers below. His mouth could make people sob in pain, but at this moment, he lowered his head and feigned death, afraid that someone would notice him.

    Emperor Qian narrowed his eyes and asked without any emotion in his voice, "Do you have nothing to say right now?" It''s been so long, why haven''t we caught the killer yet? Did I raise you all so that all you care about is whether my harem is full or not? "

    The ministers of the civil and martial arts world, especially those who had been urging the emperor to elect his concubines all day, all broke out in a cold sweat. All of them lowered their heads with pale faces; it seemed that the emperor was very dissatisfied with them interfering with their harem, so he used this opportunity to beat them up!

    The emperor had long given up on this bunch of officials. He would stare at his harem all day long, shrinking faster and faster when there was really something going on.

    However, no matter how angry Mo Ze was, the important thing to do was to get angry. Right now, Mo Ze was unconscious, and the royal doctors said that he was poisoned, but the poison was complex.

    This was also the reason why the Gan Emperor was so anxious. He urgently needed to find out the truth and obtain the antidote. His mother had already been sick for Jing Ze''s sake, so he couldn''t drag this on any longer.

    "General Chuan Xiao is here to see you." The cold voice of the Qian Emperor sounded out, followed by a series of orders from the eunuchs and guards.

    In a moment, a tall, slender, handsome, and imposing young man walked in. He had sharp eyebrows, a sharp face, and was dressed in a military uniform. He walked with vigor and vigor, but he had a smile on his face, softening the lines around his body.

    This was the famous and famous General Zhenyuan, Xiao Mo, the grandson of the Grand Princess, as well as the nephew of the Emperor and Prince Duanren.

    Back then, in order to protect the peace of the world, he had married into the Xiao family. At that time, Xiao Mo''s grandfather held onto heavy troops and kept watch over the Guanbei to defend against foreign enemies and protect the country. He had even delayed the marriage that took place until he turned thirty and still hadn''t married his wife and married her.

    It was rumored that Old General Xiao was born with a cruel personality. His face even had a hideous scar on it that caused ordinary people to tremble with fear, let alone marry him.

    However, the Old General Xiao had achieved outstanding results in battle and killed countless enemies. If such a hero were to die, it would be too chilling for his heart. Thus, the Eldest Princess took the initiative to ask for his hand in marriage.

    When the late emperor doted on the Consort De and wanted to cripple the crown prince, he was stopped by the Grand Princess, who urged the late emperor to not mess up his family''s etiquette. In the end, she had also contributed a lot, and with the help of the dragon, the Eldest Princess and the Xiao Mansion once again became incomparable.

    The Xiao family had been born to the military and had many good sons who had died fighting to protect their country. His Majesty was wise and the servants were virtuous, of course, he wouldn''t disappoint these soldiers who were protecting their families and guarding their countries. Therefore, he had a lot of trust in General Xiao Mo.

    Back then, when they had entered the army together, Xiao Mo had been born into the army as a general and had been around since he was young. At that time, he was not convinced that this young prince had only held the upper hand in terms of status.

    It wasn''t until they worked together that Xiao Mo finally started to change his opinion of Mo Ze. When Mo Ze led his soldiers to defeat the Barbarians, Xiao Mo saw a true hot-blooded man.

    This time, when Mo Ze was injured, Xiao Mo''s eyes were also wide open, wishing that he could dismember the corpses of those sinister people, hence when he received the orders from His Majesty to take charge of investigating this matter, he was extremely proactive.

    "This humble subject pays his respects to Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor, long live and long live the Emperor." Xiao Mo went up to the imperial court and flung his sleeves, he then knelt down and clasped his fists to greet the Emperor.

    "My beloved daughter, please quickly get up." The emperor looked at Xiao Mo who was in front of him, and his tone finally turned warm, letting the other court officials know how much trust His Majesty held in General Xiao.

    "In addition, I will allow you to select two thousand Embroidered Uniform Guards. We will listen to your commands and take away all the suspected personnel. If there is any resistance, kill them without question. I will allow you to behead them later." The Heavenly Emperor casually threw a token at Xiao Mo, being able to move the Embroidered Uniform Guard''s token. After saying those words, everyone knew that they were truly angry, and that who knew how many people were going to suffer!

    "This subject accepts the benevolent decree, I will live up to Your Majesty''s expectations!" Xiao Mo''s reply was also powerful and generous. She put away her usual cynical smile and became serious and serious.

    The Emperor knew that Xiao Mo and Jing Ze''s relationship was not ordinary, so he could rest assured that he would leave this matter to him. He smiled and nodded, then dismissed Xiao Mo from his job and announced his departure from the imperial court.

    The officials silently walked out of the meeting room and started to discuss in groups of twos and threes. The emperor had even sent out the Imperial Secret Service, which showed the importance of this matter. One must know that the Imperial Secret Service only followed the emperor''s orders and were only loyal to the emperor.

    To let General Xiao take full responsibility this time, and even allowing him to cut him down first and play later, what kind of trust and honor was this?! From now on, they would not dare to underestimate the General''s Estate.

    After that, Shen Qi would occasionally hear rumors about the bloody rain in the imperial court. The criminals in the family had been fired, and were able to catch a few spies, but they were all very far from her, and the next thing she knew was that her birthday was coming.

    Her fourteenth birthday was not in her prime, and with her status in the Shang Shu Manor, it would not be a big deal.

    "It''s about time for Xiao Qi to turn old. Take her out for a look at the scenery. It''s about time for us to see each other."

    "Yes, master." The Xu lowered his head and said. Every time he mentioned about Shen Qi, the way he said it made Shang Chen very agitated.

    "I know you have your own thoughts, but after so many years, you are still fine. You don''t even look at her once. She''s also your daughter, and also a piece of meat that fell from your body!" Minister Shen ended his speech with a helpless look on his face.

    "I''ll listen to you, old master." Xu still looked like she was about to die, and Master Shang Shu, Shen Weiyuan, immediately lost the interest to talk to her.

    Xu was always like this. Whenever she met something she objected to, she would just lower her head and look like she could do anything. However, in reality, she was just a silent protest.

    Before Shen Weiyuan got married, he had a concubine concubine. However, after Xu entered the room and used this kind of attitude to kill off those people who were annoyed. Then, Shen Weiyuan followed her wishes and dismissed those concubines.

    He felt that there was a problem with the Xu''s attitude towards Shen Qi. No matter how many times he said it, it wouldn''t work, so Shen Weiyuan felt that he was especially ungrateful to Shen Qi.

    He said that Shen Qi was not even three years old and her mother died, yet Shen Qi was still alive and kicking even after being thirteen years old. She really did not know what her heart was made of, and did not even want to look at her daughter directly.

    Shen Weiyuan flung his sleeves and went out, "You don''t need to wait for me tonight, I''ll sleep in the study room."

 C4

    Xu was startled, this was the first time the master was so angry at her. After seeing Shen Weiyuan walk out, Xu clenched his hands tightly inside his sleeves. This daughter of his was really her nemesis, if he knew earlier, he would have killed her immediately.

    In fact, after hearing what the Daoist said, Xu had planned to kill Shen Qi first. However, because the reason for Shen Weiyuan''s failure, he could only send him off from afar.

    She felt that the reason why she was still alive and well wasn''t because Shen Qi''s fate had improved, but was because she was blessed with a better life. Therefore, Shen Qi didn''t think that her disliking her was enough, for Xu to hate her.

    Shen Weiyuan waved his hands to let her off before he asked, "Is the old lady awake?"

    "I''m still awake, having eaten a small bowl of bird''s nest. Mother Fang is currently chatting with me, this servant will pass on the message." Peach Blossom spoke very crisply. She had a curvy figure and was dressed in a peach dress. Her rosy cheeks matched her name very well, making her look very pleasing to the eyes.

    "Old granny, your grandpa is here." After Peach Blossom entered, she smiled and said, and Shen Weiyuan followed her into the house.

    The furnishings in the old lady''s room were relatively simple. There were a few vases with fresh flowers in them, a calligraphy and painting hung on them, and a few embroidered stools. The old lady laid down on the bed, while Mother Fang sat beside her feet on the embroidered block, talking to her.

    "Come, sit." Seeing that her son had come over, the old lady was very happy. She immediately sat up and signaled Peach Blossom to move the embroidered block for Shen Weiyuan.

    Shen Weiyuan was a filial child, he would find time everyday to sit with the old lady, so he did not hold back, directly sitting opposite of the old lady, "Mother, how are you today?"

    "Alright, I''m fine." The Old Granny laughed and said, seeing the anger between Shen Weiyuan''s brows, she asked, "What happened?"

    "It''s not Xu yet, Xiao Qi''s birthday is going to come soon, and it looks like she''s getting old soon. She still doesn''t know that there''s a Third Miss in our Shang Shu Palace, so I told her to take this opportunity to have a party, and invite some kids of her age to get excited. She wouldn''t be happy if I took her out for a walk normally."

    She also knew what Xu had done to Shen Qi all these years, but she was too old and her energy was limited. Usually, she could only watch and do nothing more than prevent the servants in the house from bullying her, but she couldn''t do anything else either.

    At that time, he had wanted to put her in front of him to raise her, but he didn''t need to trouble her with his energy and those girls and wives, but Xu felt that everyone was eager for her to die so no one dared to bring up these last words of his.

    The old lady had forgotten that she had actually believed him at the time as well, otherwise she would not have told Xu. At that time, Xu was still in a weak state after giving birth, and she couldn''t care less about anything else.

    But at that time, she believed him, so she immediately told Xu and told him to keep Shen Qi away from her mother.

    Shen Weiyuan knew all of this, but he couldn''t say that his mother was in the wrong, so he quickly comforted her: "This isn''t your fault, you also did this out of good intentions."

    These words made the old lady feel more comfortable. She also felt that it wasn''t her fault, but she couldn''t say it herself. If her son said it, then he wouldn''t blame her. Even her granddaughter wouldn''t be able to find fault with her.

    "It''s because of me that I owe this child so much." But he still had to say that he cared about Shen Qi.

    "Little Seven won''t blame you, she would be ashamed if she knew you said that." What she said was not wrong, Shen Qi did not blame her, and even Xu did not resent her, because she did not care about it at all.

    If it was a local girl who received such unfair treatment, she would probably be spoiled. If it was not psychological distortions, it was mental darkness, but Shen Qi was not like that. She had the memories of her previous life with her, so she did not have much contact with these people.

    She would be grateful to Shen Shang Shu for providing her with such an excellent life and for his care, but she did not feel a sense of belonging, as if she was grateful to someone who accepted you and cared for you.

    Even if he wanted to take care of Shen Qi, his time was limited. Furthermore, he did not understand the matters of the inner chamber, so all he could give Shen Weiyuan was a few rare things from time to time. But these things were nothing to Shen Qi.

    In her previous life, she had nothing, but she had a lot of money. Her parents felt that she owed them money every time to compensate her, so she ate and drank merrily.

    At that time, she was not close to her parents either, but now, Shen Weiyuan''s attitude towards her parents from his previous life was no different in essence. She was the same as them, the way they treated each other and the way they treated each and every time they looked at each other.

    To put it crudely, Shen Qi didn''t even have a deep relationship with Wang Ma and the few girls in her courtyard. Wang Ma''s biological daughter couldn''t be raised, and she also pitied that she had not been cared for since she was young. She treated Shen Qi as if she were her own biological daughter.

    Therefore, Shen Qi felt very satisfied. At least right now, she had someone who was in pain and someone who had treated people sincerely, compared to her previous life where she was even celebrating New Year, it was already much better.

    Shen Weiyuan didn''t know any of this, he was still thinking about where to find the old lady to make a decision, "Mother, why don''t you pay more attention to this young man? Our family owes Little Seven and we always need to find a good family to make her feel good for the rest of her life. "

    Only by arousing the old lady''s sympathy would he be able to bring Shen Qi to see her. Honestly speaking, Shen Weiyuan had treated Shen Qi quite well, but the same words he said before, even if a man cared about his own child, he wouldn''t display such closeness, especially towards a man of ancient times.

    "Don''t worry about that, I''ll pay attention to that. You should also pay attention when you''re outside." The old lady was still serious about this matter. After all, no matter what, she was still a girl from the Shang Shu Manor, and would suffer both loss and prosperity. If Shen Qi found a bad family, then he would lose the Shang Shu Manor''s face.

    "Of course, as long as you check, it will definitely be good." Shen Weiyuan consciously resolved the big issue in his heart, his mood was especially good, and did not forget to compliment the old lady one last time.

    At this moment, Peach Blossom came over. "Old lady, would you like to have a meal?" It was time to finish dinner.

    Without waiting for the old lady to speak, Shen Weiyuan smiled and said, "I''ll accompany you to eat today." He never planned to go to Xu.

    "Alright, let''s go to the kitchen and tell them to prepare the dishes that the master likes." The old lady was very happy. When a person gets old, they would want to have their children walk around their knees.

    With Shen Weiyuan accompanying his, the old lady had finished half a bowl of porridge more than usual. Mother Fang was obviously very happy, he kept praising his, "This old lady is very filial.

    Seeing the old lady''s happy expression, Shen Weiyuan also laughed and said, "Then in the future, your son will have to come a few more times. Mother''s food here is especially delicious, don''t hate me when the time comes."

    Mother Fang and Peach Blossom teased the old lady happily, causing the atmosphere to become even more lively.

    In contrast to the bustling and joyous atmosphere, the Xu''s quiet courtyard was exceptionally lonely. Xu had no appetite to eat when he saw the dishes on the table.

    Mother Qian was Xu''s wet nurse, loyal to the Xu. Seeing this situation, she couldn''t help but be worried. "Madam, please help out a little."

    "Let''s leave. I really don''t have any appetite." Xu waved his hand to interrupt his mother as he resolutely ordered.

    Seeing this scene, his mother knew that no matter how she tried to persuade him, it would be useless. Everything else in the Xu was fine, it was just that he had a stubborn personality.

    In fact, the Xu''s life had been smooth sailing for the past few years. Her husband was fond of her, her mother-in-law was reasonable, and there were no concubines in the house. Her children were very filial and sensible, the only thing they were unhappy about was Shen Qi''s existence.

    However, the Daoist Priest''s words had left her daughter cold for more than ten years. No matter what, this was too much. Moreover, she was completely fine.

    Mother Qian wanted to advise a few things to Xu, but she refused to listen to him no matter what. If he said more, she would hate him, so Mother Qian did not dare to advise him anymore.

    All these years, under Madam''s deliberate arrangements, outsiders would rarely know that there was a Third Miss in the manor. Even when they went to the outer sect, Xu was unwilling to bring Third Miss along.

    The words of the old master were not unreasonable. After all, she was a lady from the Shang Shu Manor, and it was time to worry about her marriage, but just because the old lady was unhappy, it was too excessive, and she couldn''t blame the old master for being angry. The old lady''s actions were really too chilling, and the Third Miss was her own daughter after all.

    However, Mama Qian also knew that she couldn''t say anything. She could only let Third Young Miss down. Who told her to be so stubborn?!

    Shen Weiyuan thought that he had already arranged everything in the Shang Shu Manor, and when he was outside, he would pay more attention to those young masters that were of appropriate age, the old granny would also send people to inquire about them, and everything would go in a good direction, but her order disrupted all their plans.

 C5

    The empress dowager ordered the unmarried ladies of each family to go to the palace for a floral feast. Although it was called a floral feast, the truth was that it was a disguised marriage. Everyone knew this very well.

    If there were no surprises, the First Prince would definitely become the crown prince, the future crown prince, the future ruler of the kingdom, and the future crown prince. The identity of the First Prince''s consort would be indescribable, even if it was the lateral consort.

    At this thought, everyone boiled with excitement. All of the officials who were invited began to dress up their daughters carefully, hoping to make their eyes shine at the banquet and leave a deep impression on the empress dowager and the others.

    Even those who felt that their status was not high enough and could not hope to get the First Prince were all well-dressed. Those who could attend the banquet were all reputable families, and the madams would be able to get a good marriage for their daughters.

    Everyone was curious as to why the empress dowager would still be in the mood to host a flower viewing banquet at a time like this. Although most of the investigation into the assassination attempt on King Duanren had already been made clear, the fact that he was still unconscious was an uncontestable fact.

    The Tian Family wasn''t a small matter. Even if everyone had their suspicions, it wasn''t as if they didn''t dare to say anything. No one dared to speculate as to whether the empress dowager or His Majesty was thinking this way.

    The only one who did not leave the Pavilion was Shen Qi, the third miss who was not welcomed by her own mother. As Shen Qi''s eldest sister was a concubine in the Palace, the possibility of Shen Qi being selected by the First Prince was very small.

    However, this opportunity was also rare, so the Old Granny took it very seriously and called Xu over to give him a good beating.

    "The three ladies aren''t young anymore. Take her to the palace this time and look after her carefully. Don''t make any mistakes, when the time comes, you will lose the face of the Shang Shu Manor. You must see this clearly." The old lady knew that it was useless to say anything else, so she just pointed it out.

    "I saved it for a daughter-in-law." The Xu knew this logic. Although she didn''t like Shen Qi, bringing him out represented that Shen Qi wasn''t the only one. Instead, it represented the entire Shang Shu Manor.

    If Shen Qi made a fool of herself in a place like the palace, then her eldest daughter and her second daughter would also be affected. After all, both of them were from the same family and she didn''t care whether Shen Qi lived or died, but she truly loved her other two daughters dearly.

    "It''s good that you know it. Go back and prepare some fresh fabric for the three girls to cut some new clothes and some jewelry. Don''t be too reluctant to spend money and come out of my warehouse." The Old Granny knew that the Xu was stubborn, but she was not stupid when it came to big things, so she did not say anything else.

    "How could I let you spend so much? My daughter-in-law will prepare it for you." Although she was one hundred percent unwilling to help Shen Qi out, she could not let the old lady spend all her money. Otherwise, if the old master knew about this, he would not be as good as her.

    She remembered that last time, it was because of Shen Qi that the old master ignored her for a few days. Afterwards, he directly passed her and showed her to Shen Qi.

    Shen Qi, who was in Xiang Zhu Yuan''s courtyard, did not show any joy after hearing that she was going to the palace. She was shocked and her emotions were calm, as if the whole thing had nothing to do with her.

    was very experienced with being a Green Leaf, after all, at home, if there were any banquets, she would always be a Green Leaf from Second Sister, it would be better not to show off, and reduce her presence as much as possible, which made her think that she was qualified.

    On the tenth day of the seventh month, it was appropriate to travel. In the morning, Shen Qi was dug up by the Wang Ma, so Shen Qi expressed her dissatisfaction!

    It was summer, and it was so hot that he couldn''t fall asleep at night. It took so much effort before he finally cooled down in the latter half of the night. He actually didn''t want to sleep well!

    "Oh, my lady, have you forgotten that today is the day to enter the palace? "Don''t keep Madame waiting." Wang Ma advised Shen Qi while instructing him to get dressed.

    Seeing Wang Ma''s posture, as if she was about to face a great enemy, Shen Qi felt too embarrassed to continue staying here, so she squinted her eyes and let Zi Zhu and the others help him dress and wash her face.

    More than ten years of living in the ancient times had made Shen Qi feel as if she had fallen into the ancient times.

    Zi Li came over with mouthwash and green salt while Bai Zhi Lian was holding a towel and a cup of sweet-smelling water. Everyone quickly cleaned up Shen Qi after a while.

    Zi Zhu helped her eat a small bowl of porridge and some crystal shrimp buns before going to pay his respects to the Old Ancestor.

    "Thank you, Senior Servant Fang!" This was an old man who was by the side of the Old Ancestor. Following the old lady for so many years, even talking to her in the Palace was something important, even the Lady Xu was very courteous to her, let alone Shen Qi.

    "Has the Old Ancestor eaten yet?" Shen Qi asked in concern.

    "Yes, I did. The Old Ancestor was very happy today, so he used a small bowl of porridge and even ate some snacks." When she said this, she seemed very happy.

    Shen Qi also smiled and nodded as she followed Fang mama into the room. The old lady sat on the soft bed and happily greeted Shen Qi when she saw him, "Come quickly, let Grandmother take a look."

    Shen Qi bowed and saluted, "Good morning, Old Ancestor!"

    "Alright, alright." Her beautiful face slowly faded away from the tender look of a young girl, revealing a young girl''s gentleness and refined temperament. This caused the old lady to be absentminded for a moment, and in a place where she had not noticed, this little granddaughter of hers was already slim and elegant with a brilliant temperament.

    Shen Weiyuan and the Xu had powerful genes, the three misses in the house were the most beautiful, the big miss was slightly charming, his pair of bewitching eyes were innately tempting, the Second Miss was rather cool, and was an ice beauty. Compared to Third Miss Shen Qi, he was the most approachable, with smiles on his face, looking refreshed and indifferent, he seemed to have a good temper.

    The four young masters in the mansion were all handsome and extraordinary. The eldest young master was refined, the second young master was elegant and elegant, the third young master was elegant and refined, he had the same temperament as the Second Miss. The fourth young master and the Second Miss were born dragons and phoenixes, but the difference in appearance and temperament between the two were extremely great and the fourth young master was adorable.

    The ones who had the best relationship with Shen Qi were not the gentle Eldest Young Master or the cute Fourth Young Master, but the elegant and unrestrained Second Young Master or the cool and elegant Third Young Master. These two brothers usually took good care of Shen Qi and would often bring some new things for Shen Qi to play with.

    He was the eldest son of the Ye Family and was very busy. Although he loved Shen Qi, he did not have much time to interact with him, and since the age difference was too great, they did not have much time to interact.

    The Fourth Young Master was the closest to Shen Qi in age, and was the most beloved son of the Lady Xu. As the two children the Xu liked and hated the most, Shen Qi thought that the two of them would never have anything in common, nor would they have anything in common.

    The old lady was currently speaking to Shen Qi, but the truth was that the old lady was talking about him. The reason why Shen Qi was listening was so that Shen Qi could instruct her to take note of some things before entering the palace. Shen Qi sat next to the old lady on the embroidered block, nodding his head from time to time.

    Just as they were chatting harmoniously, the Xu came over. Upon hearing that the Madam Peach Blossom Communication had come over, Shen Qi immediately stood up. No matter what, she was his mother.

    After the ceremony, the old lady sent them off. "Follow your mother after you enter the palace. Don''t speak nonsense." In the end, Shen Qi did not forget to remind Shen Qi that she nodded her head in acknowledgement.

    "Old Ancestor, don''t worry. Your daughter-in-law knows what to do." Xu expressed her opinion in time, without needing the Old Granny to explain further, she was extremely satisfied with her wise move, so she smiled and watched them leave.

    Shen Qi naturally sat in the same carriage as the Xu, but because she was not close to the Xu, Shen Qi would not cause trouble, and of course she would not take the initiative to start a conversation, causing the carriage to turn silent.

    Shen Qi didn''t really feel anything about it, she was used to this kind of situation, so she was happy for herself. Xu looked at this daughter that she had neglected, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to feel.

    It was difficult for him to have a baby at that time, so his body was still lacking. He was a bit displeased when he heard that his daughter had tried to kill him before she reached the age of three, but he didn''t hate her as he had risked his life to do so.

    However, Yuanzi''s illness almost made him unable to survive, which made it impossible for him to not believe. Although he recovered later on, his injuries were still fundamental, so he really couldn''t like this daughter of his.

    He wanted to kill her when he was in too much pain, but he had no choice but to be wary of the old lady and the old master''s thoughts. He only sent her away to a faraway place without lacking her food and clothing.

    Today, looking at her, this daughter was actually very pretty, with just one look she could not help but make people like her. Although she had not been spoiled for more than ten years, she did not show any signs of grief, joy, and sorrow.

    But when he thought about her fate, Xu still couldn''t like her, so naturally he couldn''t be too intimate with her. Furthermore, after ten years, he still couldn''t suddenly be close to her.

    Thinking about it, Xu lost all desire to talk, he leaned on the wall, and closed his eyes to rest.

 C6

    At this moment, Shen Qi''s eyes were empty, as she thought about her own matters. In all these years, she had never actually gone out of the palace, much less participated in any of those banquets and floral decorations. This was her first time coming out in front of others when she had just entered the palace.

    Shen Qi did not want to be too outstanding, as long as there were no mistakes, then she would lose face and thank the heavens. She still wanted to continue with her peaceful life.

    The carriage swayed for an unknown amount of time, Shen Qi felt herself calming down, she knew that the carriage had stopped, she thought that something had happened to you, but in the end, an eunuch''s voice came from outside the carriage, "The government department''s Shang Shu Manor''s Madam Shen, Miss Shen has arrived."

    Shen Qi was helped off the carriage by Zi Zhu and Xu was supported by his mother Qian. A young eunuch immediately came forward to lead the way, "Greetings Madam and Madam, this servant will lead the way."

    Xu nodded and smiled as he handed over the plate, "Thank you, Eunuch." His eyes then signaled to his mother, who immediately handed him a purse.

    The young eunuch did not stand on ceremony either, smiling as he received the pouch and expressed his thanks. He weighed the pouch in his hand and felt that it was not light. Then, he slipped the pouch into his sleeve. His smile became more sincere.

    The empress dowager lived in the Tzu Ning Palace, so of course the banquet wouldn''t be held in the Tzu Ning Palace, but in the imperial garden not far from there. Along the way, Shen Qi felt the majesty and shock of the palace, and felt that it was much more shocking than the time she went to visit the palace. At that time, there were many tourists everywhere, lazy and lazy, and she felt that it was just like that.

    However, things were different now. There were His Majesty, the young masters of the imperial harem, and the Esteemed Empress Dowager that they were about to meet. These people were all alive and well.

    Shen Qi braced her mind, afraid that she would be negligent. Even if she had never been to the palace before, in her previous life, she had read all kinds of novels about palace battles and dramas. The harem that was described in them was undoubtedly a place to eat people.

    Shen Qi had a strange feeling, that no matter how beautiful the scenery was, to her, it was not anything special. Every time they were travelling, other people would praise how beautiful the scenery was, and every time it was a good scene, she would not think much of it. But in order to get along with the group, she would pretend to praise and cheer for the group.

    Some said that she was cold, some said that she had no desire, perhaps it was the result of her living environment. She was lacking in interest in everything, and the reason she did that thing was because she had never done it before.

    So even though she felt that the palace was more shocking than the ones she had seen during her travels in her previous life, it didn''t cause her to feel any waves in her heart. After that, she continued to maintain a calm demeanor the whole way, which made Xu very satisfied.

    The young eunuch who led the way was extremely polite to them. The Shen Fei in the palace was the daughter of the Shen family. Although she was not the most favored one, she was still an unceasing benefactor.

    Shen Weiyuan was the president of the ministry, and the head of the six departments. He was responsible for the selection, appraisal and appointment of officials, who were at the second rank.

    Who dares to offend him, who wants to be promoted and make a fortune?

    But Shen Weiyuan was an honest man, loyal to his country, and wholeheartedly loyal to the emperor, and had never set foot in any of the factions or private areas. He was a pure-hearted man, the emperor trusted him, and that way, the Shen Fei would never give up on his favors.

    The previous dynasty and the imperial harem had always been closely linked, both as a restraint and as a complement.

    The young eunuch led them to the place, said a few words of courtesy, and left. Looking around, there were already many people in the pavilion, and the two sides of the road leading to the pavilion were decorated with various kinds of flowers. The weather was really hot in July, and to say that it was not the right time to admire the flowers, it was fortunate that Esteemed Empress Dowager had arranged for it to be in the Leisurely Pavilion.

    As soon as he entered the Unrestrained Pavilion, he felt a surge of cool air that penetrated into his heart and soul. When compared to the modern air-conditioning, it allowed his dry and restless heart to calm down.

    Shen Qi realized that there was a circle of ice bucket inside. No wonder it was so cool, the imperial family was such a good place.

    Although there were a lot of ice cubes in Shang Shu Manor and the Xu did not have a rule against Shen Qi, she did not dare to waste it like this. She could only eat half of it, how could she dare to waste more?

    After the mama brought Shen Qi and Xu to a place, she went to receive people. The ladies who were familiar with each other greeted each other, and some of the young ladies who knew each other also gathered together and spoke.

    Shen Qi rarely had the chance to attend the banquet, of course she did not know about them. Looking around, she saw that the young misses around were all dressed brilliantly, it could be seen that they were all using their own methods.

    While Shen Qi was sizing up the others, the other person was also secretly sizing up her, she did not even recognize this new face, and was not afraid of the stage. Shen Qi''s expression was calm as she allowed himself to be sized up, her eyes bright and filled with spirit.

    Some of those who were close with the Xu knew that Shen Qi was the third lady of the Shang Shu Manor, and among them was the wife of the Duke of Hua Palace, the Hu Shi. Before they even left the pavilion, she had handed over a handkerchief to the Xu.

    "You''re really willing to bring your third young mistress out. Look at her, she''s already grown up. She''s really a beautiful woman, even I like her."

    After all, if someone were to ask why Third Young Miss was not known for so many years, how would the Xu reply? Isn''t that embarrassing?

    However, things were different now. With Hu''s words as a cover, the credibility was higher. She only said that the third young miss was in poor health and was reluctant to overwork her, so she stayed in her room. No one would say anything about it.

    Shen Qi stood up and bowed, her smile reserved and gentle, "Hello, Aunt Hu." She wasn''t willing to say anything else. It was impossible for her to act out the love between a mother and daughter with the Xu, but if he were to say that he wouldn''t do it in front of everyone, she wasn''t stupid!

    "Good, good!" Hu Shi took the opportunity to hold her hand and said, "When you have nothing to do, come out often. Young ladies shouldn''t always stay in the house. If you don''t have any problems, you should play more with your sisters of the same age."

    "Yes, many thanks for Aunt Hu''s teachings. I, Xiao Qi, will remember it." Shen Qi gave her a lot of face by acting along with her. He felt that he was still familiar with the things that he had not touched in all these years, truly worthy of celebration.

    Hu Shi secretly looked at Shen Qi''s expression and discovered that she was not sad nor happy, she was very calm. Even though she was smiling, her smiling expression did not reach her eyes, and she sighed in her heart.

    She understood why Shen Qi was in such a predicament. To be able to say that she was helping her out with so many handkerchiefs against her will was already making things difficult for her. She really did not know what to say about the rest of it.

    Thinking about it, being too cold and cruel to was not her fault, she acted as if she was trying to teach Shen Qi a lesson for your own good.

    On the surface, the young ladies of the various palaces were friendly, but in fact, they were secretly competing with each other. Whoever wore better clothes, had better jewelry, or had a good reputation, they would always think that they could suppress other people and enter the eyes of their superiors.

    A "Esteemed Empress Dowager arrived" disturbed a wave of the lake water that was surging with undercurrents.

    Hearing that Esteemed Empress Dowager had arrived, everyone stood up and bowed, saying in unison, "Greetings Esteemed Empress Dowager, Esteemed Empress Dowager is thousands of years old."

    The empress dowager looked like a kind, middle-aged woman. Shen Qi sized her up, the empress dowager seemed to be around 40 years of age, her maintenance was extremely good, and it was possible to see how magnificent she was when she was young. Right now, the empress dowager had a dignified air around her. With a smile on her face, she looked very easy to talk to.

    "You may rise. The reason why I invited you here is to watch the flowers bloom in the garden and to let everyone relax. To admire the flowers and drink the tea, do not be restrained. Just relax."

    Even though the empress dowager said so, who would actually dare to do so? To be able to survive in the imperial palace and become the final winner, none of them were vegetarians. They couldn''t be fooled by the surface.

    The empress dowager sat down in the pavilion with the support of the maidservant. The empress dowager looked around her and felt that they were all beautifully dressed. A young girl around the age of ten was so delicate and pretty that she was pleasing to look at.

    "Looking at these lively young ladies, I also feel happy. Seeing all of you here, even if you don''t like the old, you can''t do anything about it. Don''t hold on, young ladies should be more lively."

    After that, there was a flurry of flattery from all around. The empress dowager was in her prime, her style so gorgeous that the empress dowager couldn''t help but laugh. Some young ladies were so excited that their faces were flushed red, eager to attract her attention.

    After looking around, the empress dowager''s gaze stopped on Shen Qi. common mama was an capable person by the empress dowager''s side, when she saw the empress dowager''s gaze fall on Shen Qi, she answered her questions with a low voice, "This is Shang Shu Manor''s Lord Shen''s third young miss."

    "Oh, I don''t have much of an impression of her." Logically speaking, the Shen Fei was the palace''s concubine and Shen Weiyuan was the Minister for Public Administration. Then, how could the Third Miss of their residence be so unknown?

    "It''s not just you who have no impression of her. There are very few people in the capital who know her." The common mama smiled as he explained, but did not say much. Her Majesty nodded thoughtfully.

    "Which daughter of the family is the little girl beside Madam Shen? This Dowager will look at the stranger. Let This Dowager have a look before walking in. " The empress dowager''s gentle voice carried the unconscious command of a superior as she smiled at Shen Qi.

 C7

    Xu stood up and bowed, his attitude respectful. "Reporting to the empress dowager, it''s the Third Miss of the palace. Because she rarely attends banquets, she looks familiar to you."

    "Oh, come, sit beside This Dowager." The empress dowager smiled and waved Shen Qi forward.

    Xu was a little bit nervous, afraid that Shen Qi would mess with the empress dowager again if she didn''t know the rules. However, since the empress dowager had said it herself, she couldn''t refuse it.

    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, my daughter is still young and doesn''t know what has happened. If there is any offense, please forgive her." Xu was still worried, so he apologized in advance.

    "Look at what you''re saying. Would I eat someone? Don''t worry, it''s just a lively day and no rules."

    With the empress dowager''s words, Shen Qi followed Xu''s instructions and kneeled down, "This subject''s daughter, Shen Qi, greets Esteemed Empress Dowager. After saying that, he lowered his head with a very obedient look.

    "Raise your head and let This Dowager see."

    Shen Qi slowly raised her head, but her eyes could only see the empress dowager''s chin.

    Although his face had lost the immaturity of a child and was still relatively undeveloped, one could see how beautiful he would be in the future. He was elegant and refined, like a blooming white horseshoe lotus, simple, elegant, and beautiful.

    "Good colour!" The empress dowager praised her before smiling and waving her hand. "Hurry, hurry and get up. Come to This Dowager''s side."

    Shen Qi had to listen to the Big Boss'' words. She ignored the burning gazes of the noble ladies behind him, who wanted to tear her apart, and slowly walked to the empress dowager''s side, bowing once again.

    The common mama took an embroidered block and placed it on the right side of the empress dowager. The empress dowager affectionately took Shen Qi''s hand and asked her how old she was, what kind of books she read at home and so on.

    Shen Qi acted a little nervous but tried her best to not be rude, trying her best to answer the empress dowager''s question clearly.

    Seeing Shen Qi like that, the empress dowager was very satisfied. If that little girl saw that she was not nervous at all, it would mean that there was a problem, but if she was too nervous to even speak properly, it would make people feel that she was too petty, and would definitely not be liked by others.

    Today, everyone came back disappointed. Including Shen Qi, she really couldn''t understand what the empress dowager''s intentions were.

    After the Flower Viewing Banquet, Esteemed Empress Dowager, who had returned to Tzu Ning Palace, took off the gentle and kind outer appearance. She was smart and wise, took off her heavy and formal clothes, changed her head, changed into a set of ordinary clothes, and leaned against the soft couch. A servant girl was fanning her legs, and took a sip of the teacup handed to her by her master and put it down.

    He turned around and asked the common mama beside him, "What do you think about Shang Shu Manor''s Third Young Miss?"

    common mama carefully deliberated on what she wanted to say, "This humble servant thinks that she is a pleasing girl, her looks and temperament are all extraordinary, and her words and actions are all proper and generous."

    "Yes, why do you think no one knows about such an outstanding direct descendant of the third young miss?" The empress dowager seemed to ask inadvertently.

    "This ˇ­ I heard that his body is not good and he has been staying in his room." What common mama said was not very convincing, because after seeing Shen Qi today, she felt that she was healthier than all the noble girls from back then.

    "I can see that her body is very healthy. Although she has a slim figure, her complexion is rosy and she walks gracefully. She doesn''t seem to be sick all year round."

    "As expected of the empress dowager, your observation was meticulous. Your servant was slow and stupid, so I didn''t notice." common mama flattered him at the right time.

    "You, your mouth is getting stronger and stronger. Even This Dowager has to make fun of you." The empress dowager smiled as she reprimanded her, before changing the topic with a sharp gaze. "This Dowager doesn''t care what their plan is, since this Third Young Miss is compatible with Jingze, she can only be my Jingze''s Queen''s Consort."

    "This is also the honor of their Shang Shu Manor. Being able to marry King Duanren as their first wife is also the third miss'' fortune. Esteemed Empress Dowager being willing to praise her is your favor. If third miss knows about this, she would definitely be extremely happy." common mama''s words of praise seemed like they were free to jump out.

    "It doesn''t matter if they are grateful or not to This Dowager. If Third Miss is able to wake Jing Ze up, This Dowager will admit her good fortune. No matter what happens in the end, This Dowager will still give her the status of honor. If anything were to happen to Jing Ze, I wouldn''t have gone easy on her because she came from the Shang Shu Manor. " His last words were filled with killing intent.

    Hearing the empress dowager''s words, common mama, who was familiar with the methods of the empress dowager, felt a chill run down his spine. When he thought of the smiling young lady, he couldn''t help but interject.

    What''s wrong with that? Marriage first, wait until she reaches the age of 30 before consummating her marriage. Besides, Jing Ze is unconscious right now, and even if he wakes up, there will be a period of time before he can take care of his body. When Jing Ze''s body improves, then that girl will also be old.

    "What the empress dowager said was true. Your foresight is superior to mine. Your servant would never have thought of such a thing." The common mama smiled as he complimented, but in his heart, he sighed. He didn''t know if it was for Shen Qi or the unconscious Duke Duan, Mo Ze.

    On the other hand, Shen Qi who had returned to Shang Shu Manor went with Xu to inform the old lady so that she would be at ease.

    The Mother Fang had long since welcomed them at the entrance. After entering, he gave them a general description of the banquet, which basically stated that Shen Qi did not embarrass Shang Shu Manor, while the empress dowager seemed to like her somewhat. Then, hello, hello, everyone, nice.

    The old lady was relieved, and seeing the weariness on their faces, sent them back to their rooms to rest.

    Originally, he thought this would be the end of the matter. Who knew that Shen Weiyuan would hurriedly return from outside and rush to Xu''s room two days later.

    "Madam, tell me everything in detail about the day of the Flower Lover Banquet, as well as what I, Xiao Qi, did."

    Although Xu was curious why Shen Weiyuan still asked him about it after two days, when he saw that Shen Weiyuan looked nervous as if he had something to say, he honestly recounted the events that happened at that time.

    After Shen Weiyuan finished listening to everything, he turned around and returned back to his study, as if something huge had happened.

    Sure enough, two days later, Shang Shu Manor received a decree bestowing marriage, "Under the will of the heavens, the emperor decrees: Shang Shu Manor''s direct descendant, Third Miss Shen''s daughter, Shen Qi, is gentle, graceful, courteous, dignified and generous.

    was the first to react, bowing his head and raising his hands high, "This subject''s daughter, Shen Qi, accepts the decree, thanks the Emperor for his grace, long live the Emperor!"

    When Shen Qi stood up, the rest of the people started to regain their senses. Although Shen Weiyuan was still dizzy, he knew that Li Gonggong was the most popular person in front of His Majesty, and immediately signaled for the servants to go get the silver.

    Eunuch Li took the money and smiled, "We congratulate Sir Shen and Miss Shen here!"

    "Thank you for coming, Eunuch Li. If you don''t mind, please go in and have a cup of tea." Shen Weiyuan said politely.

    "That''s better. You also know that the emperor is unable to leave his side. We still have to return and report back. We''ll come back another day to disturb you." Young Master Li was extremely courteous to Shen Weiyuan, not to mention the Shen Fei s of the palace, even Master Shen himself was not someone to be trifled with, now that there was another Queen''s Consort, it would not be bad if he befriended them.

    Shen Weiyuan also had a huge legal case on his mind, so he was not polite. After seeing Eunuch Li off, he turned around and returned to the hall. Everyone was confused, waiting for Shen Weiyuan to explain himself to them.

    After sending all the servants out, the first to be unable to hold it in was the old lady. "What''s going on?" However, the old lady did not seem to be worried about Shen Qi, but was truly surprised instead.

    "Your son doesn''t know either. This matter happened." Shen Weiyuan was very agitated at the moment. Looking at Shen Qi, he was so worried that he was about to die, "My pitiful Xiao Qi, why do you have such a hard time!"

    "What are you talking about? This is a good thing, the Emperor has shown great kindness. " The old lady was dissatisfied with Shen Weiyuan''s dejected state of mind.

    "The Emperor''s kindness? What Emperor''s kindness? Do you know the reputation of King Duanren? Even if we don''t talk about this, right now, Prince Duanren is unconscious. To be frank, Xiao Qi went there to celebrate. Why else would she be in such a hurry to get married next month? You must know that Xiao Qi is not even old yet. " Shen Weiyuan said in exasperation.

    "Even so, not everyone would be blessed to marry into the imperial family." The old lady still did not realize that this was a bad thing.

    "Old Ancestor, do you still not understand? Xiao Qi was there to make a comeback. If there was a good thing about her, how would he view her? You also said that this is the imperial family. If there''s anything wrong with the Prince of Ten Thousand Hills, even if Xiao Qi dies, she can still be blamed for it.

 C8

    This time, everyone''s minds were clear. In fact, Shen Qi had also thought about this before, and she thought about it more, if she were to marry over and end up dead, then she would definitely not be able to live. If she was still unconscious, then she would have to be a widow.

    Although she wasn''t going to do anything, she still didn''t want to say it out loud. After all, she was a bride, so Prince Duanren had no idea whether or not she would be honored by her position, even if she had to give face to the imperial family.

    However, this was the best situation Shen Qi could think of. The previous two situations was a dead end, so it was even more impossible for them not to marry.

    Although Shen Qi knew that she was not treated favorably, seeing that the others were all worried, and only the Eight Winds, who was not affected at all, did not have any reaction, her heart was still extremely cold. As expected, her life and death did not have anything to do with her.

    Shen Qi laughed at herself in her heart. Didn''t she already know the result? Why would I feel heartache?

    The imperial edict had already been passed down, and even if they were unwilling, they couldn''t possibly go against it. Therefore, Shen Qi bowed respectfully, "Old Ancestor, Father, Mother, Brothers, Xiao Qi will take her leave first."

    Seeing Shen Qi''s dejected look, Shen Weiyuan helplessly waved her hand, and said gently, "Go back and rest first, don''t think too much into it, there''s still us."

    After Zi Zhu supported Shen Qi out of the room, Shen Weiyuan turned her head towards the Xu and said, "That is still your daughter, you better take care of yourself!" Then she turned around and left. The others were all confused, not understanding why the old master would say such words.

    "Mother, do you know something?" The one who spoke was second brother Shen Jiazhen. His face was cold and his eyes sharp, as if he had seen through everything.

    At this time, the old lady had already returned to her room, leaving only Xu and the three young masters of the Shen Palace behind.

    Hearing the second brother''s question, Shen Jiaxuan and Shen Jia Yao both turned to look at Xu. Actually, Shen Jiaxuan had the same suspicions.

    "What can I know? Do what you guys should do? That''s an imperial edict, can I change the emperor''s mind?" Xu''s words seemed to make a lot of sense.

    However, Shen Jiaxuan and the others knew that the more Xu was like this, the more it meant that there was a problem.

    "Mother, please tell us the truth. Father is really angry this time. Tell us and we will think of a solution together. We can''t let this get out of hand." As the eldest son, Shen Jiaxuan took the lead to persuade his mother.

    When he thought about the look in Shen Weiyuan''s eyes when he looked at her, Xu was actually still a little apprehensive. His eldest son had always been a pillar of existence.

    "Mother, even if you didn''t say anything, we would have already known sooner or later. At that time, we wouldn''t even know what step father would take." Seeing that the Xu was shaken, Shen Jiaxuan added fuel to the fire.

    "I say, I say, is that not okay?" At that time, I was only thinking that her fate was too tough, and that she might be able to suppress a calamity, so I went to give it a try. Who knew that the empress dowager would take her and Duke Xian''s birthday and put them together, and it would actually be a perfect match. She said that the third miss had been born rich all her life, with a lot of rich people living under a lot of shelter.

    "So the so-called Flower Lover Banquet is only an excuse for the empress dowager to see Xiao Qi!" Shen Jiazhen spoke with a cold face, but the words he spoke were in an affirmative tone.

    Xu nodded, "At that time, I did not know, it was only after Shen Fei sent a messenger back that I found out."

    "Then in that letter, do I let you try your best to deal with it, and let Xiao Qi willingly marry Prince Duan?" Shen Jiazhen''s tone of voice did not sound angry or happy, but everyone knew that he was angry at the moment.

    "This is for her own good as well. After all, she''s still married into the imperial family. If she looks like she''s in mourning, then someone else will say something. If they offend the empress dowager, then it''ll be terrible." Xu hurriedly explained.

    "How have you treated her these past ten years? Have you seen Xiao Qi''s miserable appearance?" Shen Jiazhen could not help but ask, "Back then, before that Taoist calculated the fate of Xiao Qi, he had met the Shen Fei once. She was only 11 years old and she had such a scheming mind. After saying that, he couldn''t help but mock her.

    "What are you talking about?" The Xu shouted, "Are you talking nonsense?" Xu''s face was filled with panic, as he looked at his second son''s face that was still expressionless.

    Shen Jiaxuan and Shen Jia Yao were also extremely surprised. They never thought that there would be such a secret behind it, just thinking about it sent chills down their spines.

    Other than me, my father and grandmother don''t know about this. I originally wanted to tell you, but you have already convicted Xiao Qi, and even if you knew the truth, you still wouldn''t let Xiao Qi destroy your most beloved eldest daughter. " It was the first time Shen Jiazhen had said so much at once, and he managed to get such a secret.

    "Big Sis, why are you doing this? Third Sister, you didn''t stop her from anything? " Shen Jia Yao knitted his brows and asked. He didn''t quite understand what was going on.

    "When Shen Fei was ten years old, her name spread throughout the capital. Father and Mother were very proud of her and spent great efforts to nurture her. However, at that time, when his mother was pregnant and broke this rule and shifted all of her attention to this unborn child, the Shen Fei was unbalanced. "

    "You guys should know that Shen Fei was the strongest when she was at home. If everything is the best, then no one can surpass her. Otherwise, she will do everything she can to make it difficult for you."

    "When Xiao Qi was born, she took a piss. Grandmother was afraid that something bad might happen, so she invited a Taoist to give Xiao Qi a blessing. Later on, she said that Xiao Qi''s mother died before she was three years old, so naturally her mother was far away from her nemesis."

    "I''m not talking about this matter that Shen Fei planned for me. I believe that she came here on the spur of the moment, but I didn''t expect that Mother Yue Zi would really have a problem, so Shen Fei felt that it wasn''t his fault. Xiao Qi''s fate was like this.

    "Mother manages the large and small affairs of the manor, this matter can''t be hidden from you, but what I didn''t expect is that you still believed that Xiao Qi Ke would die even though you clearly knew the plans of the Shen Fei. This way, you wouldn''t care about Xiao Qi for more than ten years."

    "Now you want Xiao Qi to marry Wang Chong Xi, why did you do it this time? Let me guess, you probably want to fight for the favor of the Emperor. " Shen Jiazhen said sarcastically in the end, as he was thoroughly disappointed in this sister.

    "Do you understand your sister, how hard it is for her to eat people like that? "Third Miss can be considered to have not given birth to my sister for nothing." Xu said excitedly. Only after having two sons did she have a daughter who was carved from jade, a daughter who looked snowy, cute, and clever.

    "At that time, who allowed her to enter the palace? Does our family still need such glory? It''s all because of her vanity that she felt that no one but the Emperor was worthy of her. " There was only one Shen Jiahui in the Shang Shu Manor who was completely different from them. She had both scheming and methods, and was also ruthless.

    Shen Jiaxuan didn''t know what to say anymore, and he had never been able to get close to Shen Jiahui, his little sister. Although she had always been very obedient and sensible, and even took care of him from time to time, he still wasn''t able to get close to her.

    He had always felt that her concern for him contained too many other things, and it seemed less pure and sincere. However, he also didn''t expect that she would treat her own little sister this way, an innocent baby that still didn''t know anything.

    Since he was very young, the Shen Fei had always been his concubine. He didn''t know much about it, but his mother''s attitude towards his third sister was the most important thing to him.

    What he could not understand was that even though she had been innocent for so many years, her mother still did not like her. So there was actually such a problem. It was because his favorite daughter hated his third sister, and his mother also didn''t like her.

    This kind of logic was simply incomprehensible, but according to her mother''s personality, it was also most likely. She must have wanted to ensure that Third Sister''s guilt was fixed, then the eldest daughter she liked wouldn''t have her reputation damaged one day. Sacrificing another for one daughter was also her mother''s style.

    What''s more, something did happen to her at that time, so there was even more reason for her to ignore her third sister. Her little daughter, who should have been doted upon and grew up, had now become like this. Could Third Sister feel wronged?

    "It''s not like that, it''s your sister. How can you say that about her? "My Jiahui is the most obedient and sensible one. What kind of bewitching soup did her nemesis give you to defend her?" Xu gnashed his teeth as he asked.

    How could he come back when he was distracted? Shen Jiazhen and the other two also didn''t know what to say, they shook their heads, and decided not to tell this paranoid mother anymore. In this situation, they should prepare a good dowry for Xiao Qi, since they already owed her so much, no matter what, they should make up for it this time.

    Thus, without Shen Qi''s knowledge, the four elder brothers began to collect all sorts of treasures for her to use as dowry, and every elder brother would take out their own private money to add on Shen Qi''s makeup.

 C9

    The old lady had also taken out her private house. The shop, the property, and the silver notes were all of a higher quality than Shen Jianing''s. It made Shen Qi a little confused, as she felt that she was the most favored person in this house.

    There was no need to mention Shen Shang Shu, when he saw good things for her, he gave her a gift. Then, a situation happened: not only did he not add anything to Xu, Shen Qi''s dowry was already more than 200, it was even more exaggerated than Second Miss.

    Just the dowry list itself had a few pages. It was fortunate that there was someone helping to take care of it, otherwise, Shen Qi would not have to do anything and just tidy up the treasury.

    On the second day of marriage, the empress dowager had sent a mama to teach Shen Qi etiquette skills as a butler to test her character and behavior, to see if she was qualified to hold a position like that of Queen''s Consort.

    Shen Qi was busy preparing for marriage at home, she did not know that the news about her had already spread throughout the streets of the capital.

    Not to mention that he was a cruel and merciless man, just by sucking the blood of young girls was enough to scare to death the citizens of the capital into talking about him after the meal. He would not even get close to such a person, let alone marry him.

    For a moment, some people felt sympathy for Shen Qi, some rejoiced at her misfortune, and some felt that the excitement was great. All in all, life was different.

    Shen Qi did not mind, she was just going to a different place to retire. If Duke Xian did not like her, then she would take the initiative to give up the Queen''s Consort, and it would be satisfied if she could give him a place to stay.

    Besides, he couldn''t go too far when he woke up just because of him being his bride. Otherwise, his royal family''s reputation would be trampled upon and they would be called ungrateful. Thus, they definitely wouldn''t be too cruel to him.

    In the position of the Queen''s Consort, no matter what happened, he would definitely be able to sit still. Even if he took the initiative to resign, he wouldn''t succeed. For their face, he would definitely be treated well.

    As long as he was given this dignity that he should have, Shen Qi didn''t mind him looking for true love. It was fine even in the ancient times, but even if he married someone else, he might as well go into the Duke''s Mansion to get old age, at least his living standards would increase by a few grades.

    A month''s time really was very short. When Third Brother Shen Jiayan heard that Shen Qi was bestowed the title of main wife, he hurriedly rushed back a few days before Shen Qi''s wedding.

    He looked at the all kinds of pearls and agate jewelry in front of him. He filled up two boxes and asked, "Third brother, did you just rob the treasury?"

    "What is the damn girl saying? "These are the dowry that third brother prepared for you. Let''s see if you like it." Shen Jiayan still had a dashing and elegant look on his face. Even though he was tired from the journey, it was still unable to cover up his peerless appearance.

    "Yeah, I like it, but isn''t it too much?" Shen Qi remembered that when the Second Sister got married, there weren''t that many.

    "How what? Third brother still thinks it''s too little! I originally thought that if you were to marry into an ordinary family and be bullied by Third Brother, I would be able to help you get back at him. But now, you''ve suddenly been bestowed a marriage with King Xian, Third Brother has no other choice. He then smiled towards Shen Qi.

    At this time, Shen Qi was truly touched, she knew that Third Brother was worried about her, and anxiously brought along all of these jewelry, thinking that even if she were to marry into the imperial family, she would be able to straighten her back.

    "I''m fine. Third Brother should believe in Xiao Qi. No matter what environment she''s in, Xiao Qi will always be able to lead a good life." Shen Qi smiled as he looked at Shen Jiayan, his tone filled with unprecedented seriousness.

    "Third Brother knows that our Little Seven is a strong and good girl. If you suffer any bullying, don''t keep it in your heart. You still have Third Brother, and Second Brother, we will always be your backers." Shen Jiayan was also extremely serious. He extended his hand to stroke Shen Qi''s hair and felt a burst of guilt in his heart. This family owed her way too much.

    "Yes, Xiao Qi knows. I know all about Xiao Qi''s carefree life, relying entirely on her brothers." If there was no one to take care of her, according to Xu''s attitude towards Shen Qi, even if she didn''t do anything, Shen Qi''s days would definitely not be good.

    Shen Jiayan sighed in his heart. He also knew that this little sister had a breakthrough that exceeded her age, and there were many things she understood, which was because she knew everything that made her feel hurt.

    After Shen Jiayan came out from Shen Qi''s room, he went straight to second brother''s courtyard. As Shen Jiazhen was practicing her calligraphy, she saw his third brother walking in, covered in dust, and put down the brush in his hands.

    "He went to take a look?"

    "Just came out of there." Shen Jiayan spontaneously sat down, and then, seriously asked: "What exactly happened? It''s not clear in the letter. "

    "What else could it be? This is the work of the Shen Fei. " Shen Jiazhen was filled with disdain when he mentioned the Shen Fei.

    "It''s her again? I don''t know how she grew up, but it felt like we weren''t siblings. If it wasn''t for the fact that she looked like a mother and father, and that Grandmother''s proof of strength was indeed her own, I would have thought she had been switched out. There is no one in our family with such impure hearts. "

    "Don''t you think she looks like her mother?" Shen Jiazhen said indifferently.

    "I just don''t understand, why is she always against Little Seven, and why didn''t she obstruct her at all?" Even after entering the palace, you didn''t forget to apply ointment to your mother. "

    Shen Jiazhen did not say anything. He did not know what to say about this little sister either. She had thought that no one else knew about what she had done, and had even thought of relying on the support of the few of them to support her so that she would be able to continue being pampered in the palace.

    "Sigh, forget it. From today onwards, I won''t care what happens to her anymore. Let her do her best." After Shen Jiayan said this, he felt extremely tired. Shen Jiazhen expressionlessly nodded, and for a moment, the two brothers fell silent.

    No matter what the crowd''s thoughts were, on the day of Shen Qi''s wedding, other people''s wedding would be a joyous and joyous occasion, yet on Shen Qi''s side, it was cold and cheerless, with not the slightest hint of a wedding celebration.

    Wang Ma and Zi Zhu were also worried for their young miss, but they were powerless when the imperial edict came down. They just felt sorry for her.

    Because he didn''t know what was going on in front of him, Shen Qi still wanted to confirm each of their thoughts. The ones he should beat around the bush would be the ones to beat him up, and after marrying into the Duke Palaces, the maids who followed him would be his trusted aides, so the problem couldn''t happen to him. Otherwise, when the Duke Palaces would be in a difficult situation, she had to have her own people.

    Thus, Shen Qi made the Wang Ma gather the girls in the courtyard, preparing to say a few words together. After clarifying everything that she needed to say, she would soon reach a strange place.

    Those of you who are willing to follow me will not mistreat you. If you have any other thoughts, just say them out, I will arrange a path of retreat for you ladies. After all, I have taken care of you for such a long time, so I won''t make things difficult for you.

    "Miss, this servant will not leave you. Please don''t chase this servant away." As soon as Shen Qi finished speaking, Zi Zhu and Zi Li immediately expressed their stance. Shen Qi knew of their loyalty, so she nodded her head with a smile.

    There was no need to mention the fact that she was Shen Qi''s wet nurse and had raised Shen Qi like a daughter.

    "Miss, you cannot refuse this servant. This servant knows her character, if not for Miss being tolerant, this servant would never have such a carefree day, so this servant swears to follow Miss even if she dies."

    felt that it was not easy for everyone, and he did not want to press her down. Instead, he developed a lively personality and still retained the vitality of a little girl.

    "When did your young miss ever say she was going to kick you out? I can''t leave you. Who would tell me gossip without you? A life without gossip is an imperfect life. For the sake of your young lady''s future life being perfect, how could you be missing out? " Shen Qi laughed and teased her.

    Ling Gou''s personality was lively and lively, she could speak with anyone she wanted, and she had another skill: Concealment. Unknowingly, she had found out everything she wanted to know, and that was not the most amazing thing, the most amazing thing was that no matter what happened, no one else was aware, and Shen Qi often called her "inquiring".

    Gathering information and arranging information, this was a must in order to live in the big residence. Shen Qi did not plan to let go of such a talent.

    If one were to say that their Master had married into the Palace, then a maidservant like them would be a candidate for a room in the future. Even if they were concubines, they would still be concubines of the Prince, and she did not want to miss such an opportunity to rise to the heavens in a single step.

    If something went wrong, not to mention her, even the young miss wouldn''t live a good life, so she was hesitant. She didn''t want to let go of this opportunity, but she was also afraid of losing too much risk.

    The eldest young master and eldest young mistress had a good relationship and there was no room for them to interfere. The second young master''s personality was cold and unapproachable, while the third young master was elegant and elegant, but he was a person who did not touch a single leaf of the flower bush. Furthermore, he loved and doted on the third young miss, and he would not even think about doing anything to her maidservant.

    "This servant is willing to follow the young miss!" After thinking it over, Bai Zhi still decided to follow the young mistress. She was willing to gamble on the so-called "wealth comes from danger".

    Shen Qi was not too surprised. She knew that Bai Zhi was smart, and at the same time, had a deep scheming mind. If she stayed in the Palace, there would be no day for her to shine. Even if it was for her ambitions, she would choose to follow Shen Qi.

    However, he didn''t want to touch her when he needed her talent. He could use it when he could, but he couldn''t use so many methods to get rid of her. He might even get some unexpected rewards.

 C10

    On the fifteenth day of the eighth month, during the Mid-Autumn Festival, Shen Qi was getting married.

    Whether intentionally or not, the day the Emperor chose was unknown. Shen Qi felt that the Emperor definitely did not think too much about it and only gave her a month to prepare for her marriage. Coincidentally, she was due for marriage on the fifteenth day of the eighth month.

    Shen Qi was just thinking if she should take a mooncake to eat in the palanquin. In any case, this kowtow was just a formality. The male host was still lying on the bed. Who was she going to kowtow to? A rooster?

    Other people would have a procedure of putting on makeup when they were married, but Shen Qi would dispense with it right away. She was not even fifteen years old, and did not want to open her face so early, wear her wedding dress, and cover her head. She did not even have to put on makeup, and no one would look at her.

    However, Xu still came over to comb her hair symbolically a few times. Afterwards, she helped to tie it up and covered it with a hood.

    When he heard that the wedding procession had arrived, his eldest brother came to carry his younger sister out. He had three younger sisters in total, two of them were married on his back, and the other one was carried straight to the palace.

    However, when he carried his two younger sisters out, his feelings were different. His second sister knew that she had married well, so she was both happy and reluctant. However, this little sister was different.

    Knowing that the road ahead was bumpy, and that her family would not be able to help her, Shen Jiaxuan was very conflicted.

    Lady Xu felt that she had finally made it to this step and that nothing had gone wrong. She obviously heaved a sigh of relief.

    You have to understand that in this past month, she was extremely cautious, afraid that Shen Qi would think up some kind of traitor, and at that time, the people in the upper echelons would criticize the Shen family for not being able to take the wrath of the heaven''s family, even if it was for the sake of the old master''s loyalty to the country, it would not be something that an ordinary person could bear, and Shen Fei would very likely be beaten up and sent to the cold palace.

    Fortunately, nothing happened. At least she was sensible! Xu silently thought in his heart.

    The one who came to escort King Duan was his trusted guard, Yan Yi. He was dressed in tight clothes, and it was even black, and his entire body was cold and solemn.

    When he saw Yan Yi, the atmosphere became even colder, and in an instant, Shen Qi felt like he was participating in his own funeral, it was extremely strange!

    No matter what, Shen Qi still sat in the sedan chair, the wedding curtain was lowered, and the bridal sedan chair silently walked out of Shang Shu Manor with the sound of "Up!". It was probably the weirdest wedding in history, one of a kind.

    Although Shen Qi''s wedding was very strange, there were quite a few people watching on both sides of the street. Everyone was curious about the new Queen''s Consort who was able to get on the bridal sedan alive, just how strong of a heart could she endure such a favor!

    Seeing that the wedding procession was very silent, no one dared to make a ruckus, but when they saw the bride''s dowry, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, "This is too extravagant! Over two hundred dowry bearers already know that every dowry is real, because their posture tells others that these things are very heavy!"

    It seemed that this Third Young Miss of the Shang Shu Manor was very favored! Those people who did not know the truth naturally thought so. If they did not marry a prince whose life and death were unknown, then no matter how you looked at it, it could be considered a glorious marriage. What a pity!

    However, it was a pity that Shen Qi didn''t know. Shen Qi only knew that she was both sleepy and hungry, yet she had already eaten a bowl of bird''s nest porridge in the morning and was not allowed to eat at all. It was simply too inhumane.

    But the nurse had warned him early in the morning, "My dear lady, you must endure it. This apple is inedible to him!"

    Shen Qi, "..." A wet nurse who knew herself too well was also very nervous!

    They shakily walked all the way to the King''s Mansion. When the palanquin stopped, Zi Zhu Zi Li stepped forward to help Shen Qi off the palanquin. There were people leading the way ahead of them to the main hall.

    As Shen Qi expected, the person she was paying respects to was indeed a big red rooster, a big red rooster with red silk flowers hanging from its neck.

    Shen Qi looked at the rooster beside him through the edge of the hood and thought that it was very fat. Fried? White? Braised rice? Ah, so hungry!

    ''s gaze was focused on the chicken, and upon seeing that someone was prostrating themselves in front of the chicken''s noble head, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. This was truly too funny! When he heard the last sentence that was sent to the bridal room, Shen Qi heaved a huge sigh of relief in his heart.

    She couldn''t exactly tell where they were staying, but judging from the distance they were in and the direction they were in, it should not be considered to be out of the way. At least, it was not as remote as the place she was living in Shang Shu Manor.

    After entering the bridal chamber, because there was no bridegroom, no one in the whole fortune could say auspicious words such as early birth of a noble son. Who should he give birth to? Don''t give the prince a green hat, it''s not funny at all.

    With just a few words of advice, everyone dispersed, and felt sympathy and pity for the newly appointed Queen''s Consort. For such a young girl to encounter such a situation, she was truly unlucky, but no one dared to say it out loud, unless they did not want to live anymore.

    Once they left, Shen Qi impatiently took off her veil and, with the help of Zi Zhu, Zi Li and the others, took off the accessories on her head. At this time, Forge brought hot water to wash her face.

    Shen Qi was so moved that she almost cried. This girl was too valiant, she already had the ability to get hot water right after arriving at the Duke Palaces.

    "Miss, Yan Yi sent someone to deliver this, he even said that he would send food to Miss in a bit, so I''m telling you to wait a moment."

    Shen Qi, "..." Didn''t I say it was a waste of time! However, this Yan Yi is a good person, she is thoughtful, and previously said that he was like a mourner, I am sorry, I was wrong!

    When Shen Qi was done washing up, the food was served, but the one who brought the food was a mother that was around 40 years old, Shen Qi was stunned, wasn''t this supposed to be sent by a servant?

    The mama looked at Shen Qi with a gentle voice, and bowed first when she saw him. "This old servant greets wangfei."

    "Mommy, wake up." Shen Qi looked at her with a smile, then gestured for Zi Li to help the person up.

    I''m surnamed Jiang, and I''m the deputy director of the front courtyard. If Consort Wang has any orders, please come and command me. I don''t know what you''d like to eat, so I sent some over. Jiang mama was very polite to Shen Qi. She was the first female owner of the Duke Palace and had come in alive, not to mention that it was even under these circumstances. The servants of the Duke Palace couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for her, so they didn''t think of making things difficult for her.

    Previously, he had heard that the Third Miss of the Shang Shu Manor was still young, but now that he looked at her, he realized that although she had grown up, there was still a hint of childishness on her face. However, she had an outstanding temperament, elegant demeanor, and a delicate and beautiful appearance.

    A pair of smiling eyes, a pair of dimples appearing on her cheeks, making people unable to stop themselves from criticizing her. Her eyes were clear and clear, she was a wise person. With this kind of master, the servants were relieved.

    "I''ll have to trouble Jiang mama to personally come this time." Shen Qi replied with a smile, then took the opportunity to hand over a rather heavy purple bamboo purse.

    Jiang mama did not decline, weighing everything casually before slipping into his sleeve. He only felt that it was heavy, everyone said that the dowry for Princess Hua-Yang''s marriage was rich, and it was indeed as expected. After that, he bowed and thanked her before leaving the bridal chamber. His movements were as smooth as flowing water.

    The courtyard of the new house was not far from the Main yard who was recuperating at the end of the line, but it was not too close either. Shen Qi would have to wait until tomorrow to meet the King.

    This time was the best time to use her, so she was told to spread the news, probably because someone had mentioned it before, or maybe because the King''s Mansion was originally very strict with their discipline, no one came out to make things difficult for them, if they wanted to say something, someone would do it, and they would even be extremely courteous to them.

    Shen Qi was even more satisfied, this kind of life, even if it was ahead of time, it was still considered the best. With her rich dowry, it would be enough for her to eat and drink for her entire life.

    Just because she wasn''t worried didn''t mean others wouldn''t be worried. Wang Ma was very wronged for her young miss, what kind of scene was that when that young miss got married? Moreover, there was no groom after entering the bridal chamber, and only the bride stayed in the empty room.

    These maidservants were not worthy of their young miss. Miss had married such a man so easily, but the crux was that her life was uncertain. Wasn''t this equivalent to harming the young miss for the rest of her life?

    Don''t tell me he''s still in a coma! He was simply pushing her into a fire pit with his own eyes. The key point was that it was still the royal family. They couldn''t fight back, and they had to be as sullen as they could be.

    "Put it down, we don''t need to serve here." Over ten years of ancient life, although she had already assimilated Shen Qi''s clothes into her mouth, other than when she was young and could not take care of herself, she was still not used to people helping her bathe.

    Since she was able to bathe by herself, she had not been served by anyone ever since. Zi Zhu and the others were already used to it, so they arranged and changed their clothes, used soappods, and other things before silently retreating.

    Even if it was winter, they would still have to bathe everyday, let alone this kind of weather. Although it was already autumn, but the autumn tiger was not to be underestimated, and had long been drenched in sweat from the heat. If it wasn''t because she was really hungry and it was her first day at the Duke''s Palace, she would have already ordered people to bathe in some water.

    At this moment, he sat in the bath barrel and let out a sigh of relief. He finally felt alive.

    When she came out of the bathroom, Zi Zhu walked over after hearing the noise. She picked up the kernels and sucked the water out of her hair, and after sucking it in once, she switched to a new kernels and continued doing this again and again. It wasn''t until she switched to five or six kernels that her hair was half dry.

    Shen Qi did not tie his hair back, she draped it over her shoulders and waited for it to dry. Her hair was fine, black and bright. It was long, but very supple. It was many times better than the hair she used to wear in the barber shop.

    While waiting for his hair to dry, he leaned against the soft couch and casually picked up a book to flip through. "Is everything in order?"

    "Alright, Wang Ma will bring her servants to tidy things up. Although it is still a bit messy, it is still properly put away." The purple bamboo carefully used the scissors to cut off the twigs on the candle for her before replying softly.

    Shen Qi nodded her head: "Tonight, Zi Li will stay on night watch, the rest of you go back and rest, remember that we are at King''s Mansion, not Shang Shu Manor, when we have just arrived, we have to think about everything first, if not, your Young Miss here would not necessarily be able to protect you."

    All of them bowed at the same time: "Yes, Miss."

    Shen Qi did not correct them by calling her that. After all, there was no male host to admit to it, and her title of an imperial concubine was always unreasonable, so this was the first thing she did.

 C11

    That''s the way to use a person, so Shen Qi changed the topic, and continued: But your young miss, I, am still a Queen''s Consort bestowed by the Emperor, so I have to take out my imposing aura, and hold up my noble and cold demeanor, and not let others bully me, or else where would I put your young miss'' face?

    The implied meaning was that bullying them was slapping the wangfei''s face. Then the young miss would definitely slap them back. They had followed Shen Qi for so many years, so they knew her personality and conduct very well. Even though she had an awkward position in the Shang Shu Manor, not many people would dare to bully their Xiang Zhu Institute.

    The concern of the old master and the care of the few young masters were one and the same, and there was another aspect that could not be ignored was Shen Qi''s deterrence when she was calm and collected, making those people remember that regardless of whether she was favored or not, she was still a master, a master who could decide your life and death.

    She had never killed anyone, but she would make those who bullied her taste that much better. When she was four years old, she used this move to make an example to scare all the servants in the mansion, so don''t think that her good temper was something to be trifled with.

    It was because they understood Shen Qi that they were willing to follow her, no matter how rough her road in front of them was. Just like when she married into the King''s Mansion.

    She treated them as if they were her sisters and not just servants. Her heart would change with them, and a master like this would naturally be able to exchange them for a loyal slave.

    Seeing that they understood what he meant, Shen Qi waved them off to rest. "Go, everyone should rest well after a tiring day, get me in advance tomorrow morning, pay respects to your grace, tomorrow Zi Zhu will go with me, and the others will stay at the mansion to settle the dowry."

    "Yes, miss." After everyone had left, Zi Li took a step forward, "Is Miss going to sleep?"

    "Mm, go to sleep." Shen Qi covered her mouth and yawned, "You should get together for the night outside, you should get some rest when we enter the palace tomorrow."

    "Your servant is fine. Your servant is in good health. She''ll be fine even if I stay up for a few nights." Zi Li smiled as he put away the book in Shen Qi''s hands and helped her change.

    "I don''t want you to stay up all night." Shen Qi laughed and teased her. This girl''s heart was honest, even if you didn''t say it, she would still be able to keep her eyes open until daybreak. She knew that Shen Qi was worried about their bodies, and only slowly recovered later on.

    She was really tired, her breathing could be heard evenly not long after she laid down. When Zi Li saw that his young miss was already asleep, he quietly went out to sleep on the bed outside.

    After it had quieted down, Yan Yi still appeared in the main room dressed in black over at the Main yard''s side.

    "Your Highness."

    "How is it?" This question did not seem to have anything to do with it, but Yan Yi knew what the Duke was trying to ask.

    "The wangfei has already gone to sleep, nothing abnormal happened." Yan Yi answered in a serious tone.

    "What was her reaction?" Everyone thought that King Duanren was still unconscious. Although his face was pale and his body weak, he was still seriously awake.

    In fact, King Xian woke up ten days ago and heard that his mother had found him a bride. Because the poison in his body hadn''t disappeared, his body was still weak, but he was still able to persevere.

    However, in order to eliminate all the villains behind the scenes, he had no choice but to hide the fact that he had awoken. Only when he was certain that he was not strong enough for a single strike would they take the next step, thus Mo Ze had Yan Yi act along with him for everyone to see.

    It was fortunate that his body was truly weak and his face was sickly pale. Only this way could it be hidden from the people who came to visit him every day, including his mother and royal brother.

    did not expect his own master to ask such a question, but he was only startled for a moment before he replied immediately: "There wasn''t much of a reaction. The wangfei is very calm, after ordering the food, she took a bath and changed clothes, then knocked on the servant girl for a bit before going to sleep."

    King Duan: Your answer is so comprehensive and so uninteresting, as expected of Yan Yi!

    "Oh, right. The wangfei also said that she would come to the palace tomorrow to offer her tea to show her gratitude." Yan Yi added.

    "Understood, you may leave." He shook his head as he thought about it. There was no such wronged wangfei anymore, not to mention the groom on their wedding night, they would have to thank her for the tea tomorrow. He reckoned she wouldn''t have much of a reaction if she didn''t return home after three dynasties.

    How could a fourteen year old girl be so relaxed? Ignorant or indifferent? King Xian couldn''t help but be curious about this young wangfei whom he had never met. Just what kind of person would be able to be at ease in a situation like this?

    In truth, Duke Xiang did not have much mood to care about what happened to Shen Qi. He had more important matters to attend to, so after Yan Yi left, Yan Er came over to report.

    "Mistress?" Yan Er was a little more active than Yan Yi, he would stay silent when he was able to keep a straight face and definitely not laugh, but although Yan Er was also a secret guard like Yan Yi, he loved to talk and laugh.

    Seeing that King Xian was distracted, Yan Yi warned him. Yan Yi would have waited until Master was finished before making a sound, since this was the difference between the two of them.

    "Is there any movement?" Today, while the marriage was still going on, King Duanren sent Yan Er to watch it, just in case the other party took the chance to make a move.

    As long as he did not die, those people would never be at peace, and would definitely take the chance to eradicate him. But since he was injured, the King''s Mansion was surrounded by the secret guards until not even a drop of water could leak out, forming a wall of steel. Not even a single fly could enter, and those people needed an opportunity to take action.

    Therefore, Duke Xian decided to give them the chance. Marrying a wangfei was a good opportunity, and as a result, Shen Qi entered the door.

    "No, everything is normal." When Yan Er talked about proper matters, he was also very serious. He was also puzzled, since this was a good opportunity, why did the other party not move and give up this chance for nothing?

    He was so cunning that no one could catch his tail. The last attack was originally a trap, but who would have thought that the opposite party had obtained a secret medicine from the southern border. That was why he had almost lost his life, this was a miscalculation!

    However, that was to be expected. The other party wouldn''t act rashly if he wasn''t completely confident. Just like last time, when he thought that everything was under his control, something went wrong.

    "Keep watching, and tell everyone not to relax. The more you watch, the harder you have to string." There was no trace of happiness or anger in his expression, but Yan Er knew that his master was actually angry. For the last failure, he had to erase his previous shame.

    "Yes, your subordinate understands." Yan Er was actually very angry as well, and would not let down his guard for the mission this time.

    Seeing that his master did not have anything else to say, Yan Er knew that the matter had been settled, but he still asked half-heartedly, "Master, how do you plan on arranging the wutong garden''s man?" wutong garden was Shen Qi''s courtyard, and because the courtyard was filled with tall parasol trees, it became known to everyone.

    Actually, it was more or less appropriate to arrange such a courtyard for the males, but because wutong garden was the most suitable courtyard away from the Main yard, it would not cause others to feel cold and distant, nor would they get close enough to hear the movements of the Main yard. Thus, Shen Qi was arranged to be there.

    "Hmm? This King thinks you''re too free? " Duke Xian''s calm and collected words scared Yan Er to the point that he didn''t dare to say anything.

    "No, no, your subordinate is very busy. This is what it means to be busy." After saying that, he ran even faster than a rabbit.

    The reason he wanted to marry her was because he was still unconscious when the imperial edict was passed down. Although he was conscious, he still couldn''t speak and could only hear what was happening outside.

    The second reason was to take this opportunity to loosen the other party''s guard so they could take down the traitor in one fell swoop. Although she knew that the other party wouldn''t act against her again due to her wariness, she still had to marry this wangfei first or else she wouldn''t be able to explain the sudden annulment of the marriage.

    Furthermore, only by marrying a person who wanted to please an imperial concubine would he be able to confirm the rumors that he was about to lose. However, he had never thought about how to deal with an imperial concubine.

    Fortunately, Princess Hua-Yang was still young and hadn''t reached her prime yet. If Princess Hua-Yang had any ideas, he would let her go. If she wanted the title of Queen''s Consort, he would grant her that wish.

    After meeting Shen Qi for a while, she would no longer be able to recall her previous thought of letting her go. At that time, even if Shen Qi wanted to leave, he would not let her go, of course that was in the future.

    Shen Qi woke up early the next morning, rubbing her eyes, "What time is it?"

    "Miss, it''s a quarter to ten." The answer was purple bamboo.

    It was only not even six o''clock, and being so early, was practically a form of torture. Shen Qi didn''t think of it at all, but after thinking about her mission today, he forced herself up from her bed.

    He closed his eyes and let the maidservants help him put on his clothes and wash his face, "Miss, do you want to wear that today?"

    "Wear the princess''s formal attire." Firstly, was to let the empress dowager see that he had accepted this identity, and secondly, was to intimidate others. Regardless of what kind of person Duke Xiang was now, she was an honorable Queen''s Consort of the King''s Mansion, and he wanted those who wanted to cause trouble for him to think carefully about it.

    Her red makeup accentuated her snow-white skin and her imposing manner. Immediately, she looked different from usual. Although she was still young, her dressing was still enough to support the scene of the Duke''s Mansion.

    Looking at himself in the mirror, Shen Qi couldn''t help but exclaim: "A man relies on his clothes to ride on the saddle. She is just a little girl who hasn''t even left the Shang Shu Manor yet, but now she''s a princess with a strong aura.

 C12

    In fact, Shen Qi did not like jewelry made from gold at all, she felt vulgar, compared to the others, she preferred silver, platinum and jade. But since gold was important here, she did not want to be alone, but this outfit made her look very noble, it did not look vulgar at all.

    Wang Ma looked at the girl she had taken care of since she was young and sighed in her heart. In the blink of an eye, Miss had grown up, no matter how she thought about it, it was quite touching.

    "It''s much more imposing for a princess to look like this than it was when she was a girl at home." When the Wang Ma was in Shang Shu Manor, he always said that Shen Qi''s dressing was too childish. No matter how you look at it, she was just a little girl.

    Violet Bamboo and the others also praised her. They felt that today''s Miss was different from usual. Everyone who looked at her felt that it was very fresh.

    "It''s mainly because of this outfit. Alright, stop praising it. Hurry up and leave after eating something." Shen Qi interrupted their praises and smiled as she arranged the following matters.

    At this time, Wang Ma took the bird''s nest porridge from Bai Zhi and gave it to Shen Qi, and also arranged for a crab bun to be placed on him. August was the perfect time to eat the crabs, since the crabs at this time were the most beautiful, Shen Qi immediately thought of crab bun when she saw the crab bun.

    "Nanny, tonight we''re having crabs in the yard. We''re having crabs and chrysanthemum wine while we''re enjoying the moon." Shen Qi said to the Wang Ma with a smile.

    "Alright, tonight, I will arrange for you to cut some mooncakes. Miss loves to eat egg yolk, so please prepare some yolk mooncakes to make up for yesterday''s holiday." The Wang Ma replied with a smile.

    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded, smiling until her eyes curved in laughter, "Send some mooncake crabs to everyone, follow me! No one has had a good holiday!"

    "Thank you, Miss." Zi Zhu and the others immediately smiled and thanked him.

    "Remember to change your words in the future. You have to call her ''wangfei''. You can only get used to shouting in the mansion without making any mistakes." Wang Ma instructed in a serious tone.

    The few girls looked at each other and immediately smiled in response. They even called out "wangfei" in front of Wang Ma, who helplessly shook her head. These girls were all spoiled!

    Shen Qi smiled as she watched them make a ruckus, but at the moment, she felt that it was fortunate that there were still Wang Ma, she did not care about them, but once they were outside, it would be different.

    After the meal, it was almost time for morning. It was time to set off. "The wet nurse is in the mansion watching. I only bring the purple bamboo today." Shen Qi said to the Wang Ma in the end.

    "That purple bamboo will be careful and watch over the wangfei." Wang Ma also knew that entering the palace was different from other places, so she instructed Zi Zhu to take note.

    "This servant will save it. Wang Ma, don''t worry." Zi Zhu solemnly replied.

    Wang Ma also knew that Zi Zhu had always been stable, so she nodded in relief and sent Shen Qi out of the manor together with him.

    This caused Shen Qi to have an even higher opinion of the rules of the King''s Mansion s. It could be seen that even though the Duke usually did not have a mistress and he had been unconscious for so long, the Duke Palace was still in a neat and orderly state, so it was not possible to overlook the rules a little bit.

    Shen Qi was naturally happy, thus she walked to the side of the carriage with Zi Zhu''s support. The butler was an old uncle who was around fifty years old, with a head of white hair and a face of kindness. However, she was unable to hide the glint in her eyes.

    That was true. How could he be a simple person if he could control the Mansion when the Prince was not in charge?

    However, he was still very polite when he saw Shen Qi, "This old servant Mo Zhong greets wangfei. I heard that wangfei is about to enter the palace, this old servant has already prepared a carriage."

    "Thank you, Zhonbo." Shen Qi stood there with a faint smile, and extended his hand to support Zhonbo. This Zhonbo was given the name of a master, and was even given a name of loyalty.

    The Zhonbo had an extraordinary position in the King''s Mansion, only second to Prince Duanren. The King''s Mansion didn''t have a mistress, and had only been managed by the Zhonbo for the past few years. Even Duke Xiang politely called him "Zhonbo" when he saw him, but Shen Qi didn''t dare to call him "Big".

    However, the King''s Mansion would not do so, regardless of whether King Xian was there or not, the mansion was still functioning as usual, and the servants were also following the mansion''s rules, no one dared to cross the line.

    Just from this point, this Zhonbo was worthy of being respected. Shen Qi had never thought of taking over the position of the Duke Palace''s butler, so in the future, everything in the Duke Palaces would still be under the control of the Zhonbo. She would also have to eat under his hands, so she was naturally extremely courteous to the Zhonbo.

    Since time could not be delayed, Shen Qi did not say anything else and instructed, "I still need to hurry to the palace to express my gratitude. I will need you to take care of everything in this residence, Zhonbo."

    "Wangfei is too polite, this is what this old servant should do." The Zhonbo laughed and said politely. It seemed that he had a good impression of Shen Qi.

    Under Shen Qi''s gaze, the purple bamboo gave Zhonbo a rich purse. The Zhonbo did not refuse and accepted the gratitude with a smile, and then, Shen Qi helped the purple bamboo out of the carriage.

    Zhonbo warned the carriage driver to keep an eye on the road.

    When they saw that it was King''s Mansion''s carriage, a eunuch naturally came to greet them. He knew that it was the newly appointed Queen''s Consort to the palace to show his gratitude, and let them in very politely.

    Under the lead of the young eunuch, Zi Zhu followed Shen Qi and headed towards the Tzu Ning Palace.

    Initially, Xie En wanted to go and meet the Emperor, but since there was no male host leading them, even if they were sister-in-law, they had to be wary of both genders. Therefore, Shen Qi went directly to the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning Palace to see her.

    It was easier to give the old granny tea, because without a male owner, there would not be a fight for a wife. On the contrary, due to King Duanren''s condition, Shen Qi would still be able to receive a tenth of the empress dowager''s pity.

    He didn''t need to worry about his mother-in-law rewarding the beauties and returning to the manor. The male owner had yet to wake up, so what did he need the beauties for? Serve me? Then perhaps the empress dowager herself wouldn''t be too willing, and she herself didn''t have such a hobby. It was too heavy a mouth!

    Shen Qi had been lost in her thoughts the whole way, but she didn''t realize that the road was very long. When she arrived at the entrance of the Tzu Ning Palace Palace, she was greeted with a report from the eunuch and mama that the empress dowager''s Queen''s Consort had arrived.

    The one who came to welcome her was the empress dowager''s beautiful common mama. Shen Qi felt that he guessed right, the empress dowager really did have some sympathy for him. No matter what the empress dowager thought, it was enough as long as she could endure it. Shen Qi politely followed the common mama inside.

    He had originally thought that he was already considered early, but he hadn''t thought that the Tzu Ning Palace would be so lively.

    Because they knew that this was the day the Queen''s Consort would come to the palace to express her gratitude, they had come early to pay respects to the empress dowager. Originally, when there was nothing else to do, the empress dowager would send them off, but today was rather special.

    The empress dowager knew of their plans and felt that it would only be a matter of time before the Queen''s Consort met with them again. Thus, she pretended that she didn''t know anything and allowed them to stay.

    Forget about these concubines, even the empress was extremely curious about this unlucky Queen''s Consort. Of course, other than him, no one knew who this Queen''s Consort who suddenly appeared was.

    Although Shen Fei knew that Queen''s Consort was her sister, she had not seen her for so many years. Her impression of Shen Qi was also a little blurry, and today, she had specially been waiting here to see her sister, who had become Queen''s Consort.

    As for causing Shen Qi to become a bride before she was old enough to do anything, Shen Fei did not feel guilty at all. Instead, she felt a little carefree in her heart, wanting to see what kind of situation you are in right now.

    So when Shen Qi entered, he saw the endless expressions on everyone''s faces, some of them were curious, some of them were gloating over her misfortune, and some of them were pretending to be indifferent and unconcerned about her. This was not strange, but what was strange was that the beautiful concubine wearing a Scarlet Palace uniform had an unfathomable expression on her face.

    Shen Qi was puzzled. She had not stepped out of the sect for more than ten years. When did she have the chance to offend such a person? Furthermore, she was the emperor''s concubine. Thinking about it, could this be her big sister?

    Although she still did not know when she had offended someone else, but the only one who knew that they had that much of a relationship was the Shen Fei from Shang Shu Manor. Upon closer inspection, it was true.

    She had the memories of her previous life, so it was impossible for her not to recognize Shen Fei. However, one of the reasons was that Shen Qi rarely saw this big sister while she was still in Shang Shu Manor, and the other reason was because this big sister had changed too much.

    Furthermore, if Shen Qi remembered correctly, her big sister had always been very ambitious. Even though she had been unusually intelligent in the palace, she was still young, and Shen Qi could still feel her wild hopes sometimes.

    However, it was different now. She was more reserved and beautiful, and her palace attire had increased in elegance. In short, this woman had trained to her family level.

 C13

    Once Shen Qi entered the palace, all eyes were focused on her in every direction. Including the Esteemed Empress Dowager sitting in the seat of honor, when she saw Shen Qi dressed in the red attire of a princess and dressed in the grandiose attire, with a tinge of happiness on her face, the empress dowager nodded in her heart.

    She wanted Shen Qi to make her son happy, but Duke Xian wasn''t dead yet, so there was no need for her to mourn. She could look favorably on her, but it would depend on whether she was worth it or not. It was clear that Shen Qi''s proper clothes and happy expression pleased the Empress Dowager.

    The servant immediately brought some tea for Shen Qi, and the newly appointed Queen''s Consort began to offer tea to the empress dowager.

    "My daughter-in-law respectfully invites mother to drink tea." Shen Qi''s clear voice carried an appropriate amount of respect and happiness.

    The empress dowager was very satisfied with Shen Qi at the moment, so she said "okay" two words in a row and quickly accepted the teacup. She took a sip and gave a set of good jade noodles, which of course, wasn''t too bad given to her by the empress dowager.

    Shen Qi smiled as she accepted the maidservants beside him, and bowed to show her gratitude once again. After Shen Qi had greeted the Empress and the emperor''s concubines in succession, they both greeted him courteously, and seeing that she had behaved decently, the empress dowager was even more pleased. She smiled and waved at, "Come over and let This Dowager take a look."

    Shen Qi smiled as she walked to the empress dowager''s side. The empress dowager had also repeatedly reminded her to take good care of King Duanren, and the meaning of her words was that as long as she took care of King Duanren properly, there would be benefits for her in the future. Shen Qi nodded her head in acknowledgement, the two of them spoke and listened, occasionally agreeing with each other.

    When the concubines beneath saw the head of the empress dowager, they knew that the empress dowager was very satisfied with the Queen''s Consort. Seeing the two of them chatting happily and intimately, they dared not underestimate Shen Qi even more.

    That''s right, she was trying to curry favor with the bride. Duke Xian was still in a coma, but the empress dowager had already liked her long ago, so she couldn''t be looked down upon either. They, the imperial concubines, or the imperial concubines, didn''t have any direct conflicts of interest.

    However, he was still waiting and watching. After all, he didn''t know what kind of attitude King Duanren would have towards this bride. What if he was disgusted by it? Therefore, everyone only tried their best not to offend her. It was still too early to try to rope her in.

    But when they saw Shen Fei sitting there motionlessly, some of them couldn''t help but clench their teeth. Queen''s Consort was a sister of one''s kind, and with such a family background, Shen Fei''s position in the palace was already stable.

    Although the Shen Fei and the Lifei were both concubines of the Emperor, when the two of them got their titles together, they would always be a head above the Shen Fei. The two of them fought openly and secretly against each other in the palace.

    Just by looking at the title, one could know that the Lifei was more favored than the Shen Fei, so the Shen Fei hated the Lifei to the extreme, and of course, the Lifei was not inferior in any way.

    The others in the palace didn''t know why Shen Qi had become the Queen''s Consort, but a few high ranking concubines couldn''t be hidden. Of course, the Lifei also knew, at this moment, using a kernels to cover his mouth as he smiled and said: "Speaking of Queen''s Consort, it''s still Little Sister Shen''s sister. After saying that, he laughed as if he had said something funny.

    A few of the concubines with good relations with Lifei also joined in, teasing her. "That''s right, Big Sister Shen can continue to interact more with Queen''s Consort in the future." His voice was full of sarcasm. It was his own little sister, pushing herself into a fire pit just like that!

    Shen Fei looked at Lifei''s face with resentment, but still pretended to be intimate with him on the surface. "The Empress of Lifei is right, we have not seen each other for almost ten years, so it is hard to avoid unfamiliarity. This is great." Of course, Lifei knew where the knot in her heart was, so she would call her little sister on purpose every single time. Her attitude was indescribably intimate.

    That was why he never called Lifei big sister. Originally, the two of them had entered the Eastern Palace at the same time, so why did the Lifei have to be superior to him by one head?

    No matter which imperial concubine was favored by, she would not be able to shake her position. Although the First Prince had not been conferred the title of Crown Prince, it was only a matter of time before he would be conferred the title of Eldest Prince. Not to mention that the First Prince was the eldest son of the Eldest Prince, the Emperor had paid the most attention to the Eldest Prince and Empress because of his hardships, even the First Prince''s talents were praised by the crowd of ministers.

    The First Prince was also born in the Eastern Palace, and he was very popular with the current Emperor. The First Prince had also lived up to his expectations, and he had always been humble and courteous, which was even more so for the First Prince.

    As long as these elders didn''t go overboard in the palace, their status would be unshakable, and now, it was only their sons who had to fight for them. As for the competition for the favor, they didn''t think much of it, so they decided to leave it to the newbies. After all, every year, there would be new beauties entering the palace.

    Shen Fei had been by the side of the Emperor for almost ten years and none of them had shown up. This was also her greatest pain, Lifei at least had a daughter by her side, and that was why she was able to live till now.

    When they were in the Eastern Palace, Shen Fei was pregnant with a child, but because she looked down on everyone and fought to be victorious, she was let go. After that, even though she punished the main culprit, Shen Fei also fell ill, and from then on, she would never be able to bear a child or a woman.

    From then on, Shen Fei had restrained himself and did not put on a haughty and superior attitude. He also adapted to the life of the palace and became more intelligent, but the price he paid was too painful.

    The empress dowager pulled Shen Qi and chatted for a while before she sent her back. After the other concubines saw this legendary Queen''s Consort, their curiosity towards him had been satisfied and they dispersed.

    When Shen Qi walked out of the Tzu Ning Palace to meet up with the purple bamboo, he saw the Shen Fei''s imperial carriage waiting not far away, and knew that this was her big sister. Although Shen Qi didn''t have much of an impression of her, she still had to pay her respects to her, thus she walked over and stopped to wait for the Shen Fei to speak.

    was very curious about what the Shen Fei would say to him right now, so he didn''t want to tell her anything about the deep affection between sisters. That would only make her feel that it was ironic.

    Although he didn''t know the reason why this big sister was so secretive about his existence, Shen Qi knew that his position in the Shang Shu Manor and the attitude the Lady Xu had towards her were more or less influenced by the Shen Fei.

    Shen Qi didn''t really understand what the Lady Xu was thinking either. No one knew, but Shen Qi didn''t want to know either.

    However, Shen Qi had always known that Shen Jiahui had some enmity towards her. Although she didn''t know the reason, she believed in her intuition, because there really wasn''t any conflict between her and him. At that time, Shen Qi was still suspecting that she owed her in his previous life.

    Thinking about the words from his previous life, Shen Qi couldn''t help but think of something else. During that time, she had specially observed Shen Jiahui''s usual actions and gossips about the servants in the mansion to confirm her guess.

    With his own strange experience, Shen Qi had always thought that if Shen Jiahui had not transmigrated, then she must have reincarnated. Since he had never offended her, and had never displayed the slightest bit of peculiarity of a transmigrated woman, she was actually innately hostile to him. Combined with Shen Jiahui''s intelligence and her various expressions and intelligence, as well as the appearance of an ancient noble family girl, there was only one possibility for her to be reborn.

    When he came to this conclusion at that time, Shen Qi sighed with emotion. Later on, when Shen Jiahui was plotted against by her with all kinds of enmity and unhappiness, Shen Qi was bland, because if one were to talk about Jin Ren, he, a woman from another world, was not a match for Shen Jiahui, the reincarnated girl.

    Regarding this time that he had become a Queen''s Consort, Shen Qi had thought about it before. After all, other than this big sister, no one else really cared about her that much.

    She only wanted to live her life in peace, so she never took Shen Fei''s enmity to heart. But since Shen Fei was still unwilling to let her go, if she ever made any other moves in the future, don''t blame her for retaliating.

    She didn''t care about it because it didn''t cause any real harm to her, and she had never treated everything here as her own, so she wouldn''t care about the attitude the Lady Xu had towards her, but it''s different now. She has messed up my peaceful life, and she''s also not made of mud, so she''ll have to wait and see the road ahead!

    So at this moment, Shen Qi looked at Shen Fei with a smile that was not a smile, "Is Shen Fei waiting for this concubine specifically?"

 C14

    When Shen Fei looked at the dignified and imposing little sister in front of him, she couldn''t help but match the image of her beloved concubine from her previous life. Shen Qi had guessed correctly, Shen Fei was indeed a reincarnated person.

    When she thought about how she was now the favorite concubine of the emperor and how she was only the cruel Crown Prince''s consort, she couldn''t help but have a sense of superiority. She smiled and said, "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, but little sister isn''t familiar with me anymore.

    "I don''t think there''s a need for that. A concubine of the emperor and the principal wife of a prince really don''t need to get too close to each other. Also, don''t call me little sister in the future Shen Fei. Shen Qi didn''t want to play dumb with her at all.

    did not think that this girl could live peacefully with the Shen Fei ever since he was an infant. Since she was destined to be an enemy to him, why must he say those disobedient words?

    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Shen Fei was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Shen Qi to directly tear off her relationship with him, as this was completely out of her expectations. She had originally wanted to bluff with her and meet her at any moment, but the other party did not respond.

    After living in the palace for nearly ten years, Shen Fei was no longer that naive and foolish woman who didn''t know how to hide her emotions back then.

    "Why would you say such a thing, sister?" "You and I are, after all, the same mother and sister, blood relatives that cannot be cut off. But what did sister do to make sister misunderstand?" She thought that Shen Qi only knew that it was her handiwork that had allowed him to become the Queen''s Consort, which was why he was so calm.

    Shen Jiahui did know that Shen Qi would never dare to say that she was not willing to marry King Duanren as her concubine. Otherwise, she wouldn''t need others to say anything.

    However, Shen Qi seemed to be very pleased on the surface, her eyes were ice-cold, and she said sarcastically: "Oh, so Shen Fei still remembers that we are brothers from the same mother! If you didn''t say it, I would have thought you had forgotten. But, look at my memory, how could you have forgotten that I was so calm after staying in Shang Shu Manor for so many years thanks to Shen Fei''s special treatment? I really shouldn''t have. "

    When Shen Fei heard this, her expression changed. She did not think that Shen Qi would actually know about this matter, and now she did not have the mood to exchange pleasantries with her anymore, as even her usual bearing, of which she had everything in her grasp, had disappeared. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, the Emperor said that he would accompany me to eat, and it should be soon.

    When the two of them spoke, they lowered their voices, and as there were maidservants watching around them, no one else could hear them. Furthermore, they had a smile on their faces the entire time, they really thought that the two sisters were chatting happily, and this sentence that Shen Fei purposely said out loud proved what they were thinking.

    No matter how conflicted they were internally, they would maintain a calm surface when they were outside. After all, they were from Shang Shu Manor, so if there were any rumors that the two of them were at odds, then others could take advantage of it. Shen Qi hated the Shen Fei, but she would not become a sharp sword that others use to attack Shang Shu Manor.

    The imperial harem was always inextricably linked. She didn''t care about the others, but her father and brothers were still very good to her. She definitely wouldn''t ignore these people who cared about her for her own selfish desires.

    In truth, Shen Qi really did not plan to do anything to the Shen Fei. It was just that she did not want to see him pretend to be a deep sister-like person even though she was obviously very afraid of her, making him feel disgusted.

    As she said that, Shen Fei would have to worry about what she does in the future, and not come and bother her. After all, she was still Shen Weiyuan''s daughter, if she were to cause too much trouble for Shen Fei, her father would probably feel troubled as well. The two people who turned around and left had other intentions.

    Even if he said it out loud, so what? She didn''t have any evidence, at most, he would just not provoke her anymore, and if he had to say that she was no longer a threat to him, he could just ignore her.

    In his previous life, Shen Jiahui was not even the outstanding daughter of the Shang Shu Manor, nor was she as talented as she was in this life. Originally, she should have participated in the selection at the time, but that time, she was the one who chose the first wife and lateral consort for the princes.

    At that time, the Crown Prince was not very powerful, and the King Rui was the one who called out the loudest. Shen Jiahui was willing to enter the palace for a fight, but the Crown Prince wanted to win over the Minister for Public Relations, so someone beside him revealed to Shen Weiyuan that she wanted the daughter of Shang Shu Palace to enter the palace as her consort.

    Shen Jiahui was immediately unhappy when she heard it. Who knew that the crown prince would be crippled sooner or later? Furthermore, it just so happened that Shen Weiyuan did not want to get involved in the battle for the storage space. Knowing that his daughter had no intention to enter the palace, he had consoled her and thought that her was sensible.

    Although Shen Weiyuan did his best to find a good home for her, her life was not as peaceful as it seemed. She was not happy after getting married, and when her husband accepted his into his house one after another, at the beginning when she was angry she started crying and her husband even tried to coax her. After a while, he would not be able to use him anymore, and her husband would still be happy.

    Although she had a father who was the Minister of the Civil Service, he couldn''t care less about her son-in-law''s room. Besides, she had started to touch the concubines because she couldn''t give birth to a child herself, but she felt bad and often went home to her parents'' home to complain, causing everyone to want to hide when they saw her.

    There was no concubine, no concubine, no son, no concubine, no daughter. The third sister was doted on by all kinds of people, her parents were in so much pain that their eyes were like eyeballs, and her brothers doted on her to the heavens.

    As soon as she entered the palace, she was conferred the title of a second rank official. Not long after, she was given the position of concubine, and later, all the way, she was given the honor of sitting in the Imperial Consort. It could be said that she had the limelight for a moment, even the Empress would have to be polite when meeting her.

    And this general election is next year, Shen Qi just happens to be her age, how can Shen Fei not be anxious!

    In his previous life, his marriage wasn''t happy, and his family didn''t want to bother with him anymore. The crown prince, whom he despised, wasn''t crippled, but had been placed in that position instead. Shen Jiahui regretted it so much that his intestines turned green.

    Then what''s the matter with Third Sister? Even if he could not have children, allowing his third sister to enter the palace was only to consolidate his position. At that time, wouldn''t her son have to be brought to his side to be raised?

    Every time she heard how Third Sister was being pampered in the palace, she felt that this should have belonged to her and had been stolen away by Third Sister. Her days were getting worse, but Third Sister was getting more and more favoured.

    In this life, Shen Jiahui had set a goal from the start, which was to enter the palace and become a concubine. She knew that the crown prince would definitely ascend to the great treasure in the end, so her goal was to target the crown prince.

    She felt that she must have been reborn because the heavens had given her such an opportunity. To be able to become the crown prince''s consort, she must have become an incomparably respected existence in the future.

    But at the same time, he felt enmity towards this third sister who was destined to be pampered nonstop, especially when he was extremely intelligent. When he was ten years old and his name was already spread throughout the capital, his parents gave her all the love they had, even his second sister and brother couldn''t stand shoulder to shoulder with her.

    Her mother was exceptionally fond of her. This kind of feeling was very fascinating. She didn''t want this kind of love to be shared with others, not even with her own little sister.

    So when the Lady Xu was pregnant with Shen Qi, she had already caused trouble, causing the Lady Xu to almost give birth to a small child. At that time, even though the Lady Xu found out about Shen Jiahui, she only thought that she was young and did not understand, and did not take it to heart.

    And after that, Lady Xu and Master Shen had been extremely careful, not giving her any chance to attack. Furthermore, she did not dare to attack again, since she could be said to be young and inexperienced on one occasion, if it was only one or two times, it would not be possible to explain everything.

    Originally, she wanted the Daoist to say that Shen Qi was the nemesis of her father and mother, but that Daoist was actually afraid of things and only said that Shen Qi was not even three years old yet, at that time, Shen Jiahui was very angry. But after thinking about it, he felt that it didn''t really matter, as long as he had this reputation, he wouldn''t be able to destroy her.

    When Lady Xu had a problem with Yuanzi, Shen Jiahui felt that even the heavens were helping her. She remembered everything clearly, and there was no such thing in her previous life.

    Every day, she would tell the Lady Xu how strong Shen Qi''s fate was. She would say that she was afraid of losing her mother and that she didn''t dare to let Shen Qi stay by her mother''s side no matter what.

    She knew her mother''s personality, and she was especially paranoid. When she treated someone well, it was always good, and if there was any prejudice against him, even if it was better, she wouldn''t be able to see it. Shen Jiahui had used this characteristic of her personality to cause Shen Qi''s position in the Lady Xu to plummet, and sink straight into the ground.

    Based on Shang Shu Manor''s status, Shen Qi''s status after entering the palace would definitely not be low, which also meant that she would have the qualifications to raise her own child. At that time, even her loving mother wouldn''t be able to help him, after all, his mother''s attitude towards his third sister had been very bad all these years, and his third sister wouldn''t listen to her mother''s words.

    She didn''t know much about the details of the situation. In her previous life, she had always been stuck at the back of her house and didn''t know much about the matters of the previous dynasty. At that time, she had also been exhausted by the battle at the back of her house.

    However, she also knew that King Duanren would be fine in the end, but her reputation as a bad person had always been real. In her previous life, even until she died, the King would still be single.

    Actually, she wanted Shen Qi to quickly marry out, so that she wouldn''t have the chance to meet Tian Yan before their marriage. So what if she saw him later, she would become his sister-in-law, and not steal his younger brother''s wangfei no matter how much she liked him.

    Therefore, no matter how Shen Jiahui thought about it, it was still the safest thing to marry Shen Qi to Duke Xian. Only after that would the marriage be granted.

 C15

    When the emperor told her about Shen Qi''s "Mighty Ones", Shen Jiahui had believed it when they were in a glorious life, because in his previous life, wasn''t Shen Qi was a glorious life. At this time, Shen Jiahui finally let out a sigh of relief, and also rejoiced that he had thought of this idea, otherwise, there really wouldn''t be any problems until next year, when he allowed her to enter the palace.

    What Shen Jiahui did not know was that she was no longer in this lifetime, and the Shen Qi in this lifetime was no longer the Shen Qi from her previous life. It was precisely that time where Shen Jiahui destroyed the barrier that prevented the original Shen Qi from living, allowing him to pass through it.

    Shen Qi didn''t know what Shen Jiahui was thinking, she immediately went back to the King''s Mansion after leaving the palace, and got Zi Li, Bai Zhi and the others to help her take off her heavy palace attire, and change into a set of light and light family attire. She took off her jewellery and cleaned her face, then simply applied a layer of self-made face cream onto it.

    At this time, Zhonbo came over and asked for permission, "Princess, should we ask the servants of the mansion to come meet you now? If you have any instructions, you can directly arrange them."

    Shen Qi felt that since she was here to take care of her family, there was no need for the butler to bother her with her work. Furthermore, her master had not woken up yet, so she wanted to control the Duke Palace. She would definitely say that she was the one in charge while the prince was unconscious, even though she was supposed to be in charge.

    "No need, take me to see your highness first." As for after seeing the servants, that would be up to later.

    "Hey, wangfei, please follow me." Hearing Shen Qi''s words, the Zhonbo was actually very happy. No matter what, she was the prince''s consort, if she did not care and only wanted to establish dominance in the palace because the prince was unconscious, although he wouldn''t say anything, he wouldn''t be too happy.

    At this time, when she heard that Shen Qi did not see the servants going to see the prince first, Zhonbo knew that this wangfei was someone she could carry around, and knew what life in the Prince''s Mansion was for her to catch.

    Shen Qi followed the Zhonbo to the main courtyard, and upon hearing the news, Yan Yi immediately went to report to Duke Xian, "Your highness, the wangfei wishes to see you."

    "You''re back from the palace?" King Xian''s face was still pale as he asked with narrowed eyes.

    "Yes, I just came back. I''ll be back soon."

    "How did she look when she came back?" King Duan wanted to know if she had suffered any grievances when she entered the palace.

    "An expression?" was at a loss as to how to respond when he thought of her expression. He didn''t know what the Duke wanted to know.

    "Hmm? What? Is it hard to say? " King Xian''s tone was harsh and cold.

    "No, the princess is smiling when she returns." Yan Yi could only answer truthfully.

    "If you''re smiling, you''re not being made a fool of." "You''re right, mother." King Duanren said softly. Thinking about it made sense, the empress wouldn''t do anything to her right now, but he soon felt relieved as well. He discovered that he was a little worried for his wife, so it really didn''t seem like him.

    "Where are they?"

    "They should be arriving soon. You should just lie down, Your Highness." With that, he stretched out and pulled down the curtains on the bed to block the view on the bed.

    Just as Yan Yi finished everything, the footsteps of Shen Qi and the others could be heard. Yan Yi immediately stood up and walked to the door, cupped his fists and greeted, "Greetings, wangfei!"

    "There''s no need to be so courteous, is Your Highness well?" Shen Qi waved her hand, then walked in while asking.

    "Everything is normal." Yan Yi''s answer was not important, and was fortunate that Shen Qi did not expect him to give his any answer, nor did he feel that he was being neglected. After all, it was his first day in the sect, so he did not expect his to immediately tell him the truth.

    Shen Qi could not help but frown when she walked into the bedroom. Other than Yan Yi, there was actually no one else waiting on him, but after thinking about it, this was the prince, no one was there on the surface, and he did not know how many hidden guards there were. He did not need to worry about the prince''s safety.

    Seeing that the bed was covered by the curtain and he could not see anything, Shen Qi was a little curious, "Is being covered so tightly is beneficial to one''s recovery?" But she didn''t ask.

    But what did it mean to be covered up like this? How would he look at it? Shen Qi is so bad! Did they think that his eyes could see through things?

    "Well, may I see the prince?" Shen Qi thought that since she had already married this man, she should at least see what he looked like.

    "Of course, I was careless." As if realizing at this time that he had made a mistake, Yan Yi took the initiative to pull open the curtain.

    Shen Qi and the rest looked towards the bed, only to see the man on the bed had a pale face, but it could not hide his beauty, it was a beautiful man with a clear outline of his face, a high and straight nose, and thick eyebrows. At that moment, he was frowning, as though he was unable to think of anything, and closed his eyes, and pursed his lips, as though he was asleep.

    The brocade bed was pulled to his chest and an arm was exposed, revealing a thin palm. The ten fingers were long and delicate, the bones were distinct, the nails were neatly trimmed and clean and refreshing.

    Her tone was gentle and gentle, and her actions were gentle and considerate, causing the surrounding people to secretly nod to themselves. Although the wangfei was young, she was thoughtful enough to consider her own problems.

    Shen Qi had nothing else to say as well. After all, this was Duke Yuan, the imperial physicians of the palace definitely knew more than she did, and they also understood the Duke''s body condition better than she did.

    Thus, he asked about the situation of the Prince eating and drinking medicine, and urged him to moisten his lips with water to prevent his lips from drying up. After that, he walked out of the Main yard and returned to the wutong garden.

    At this time, it was almost time for lunch. After instructing for the meal, Shen Qi decided to take a nap. She had a crab feast and a mooncake tonight, so she would be able to recuperate at this time.

    Main yard, after Shen Qi left, Duke Xiang sat up, and looked at Yan Yi with a smile that was not a smile. Yan Yi braced himself to let him see, you did not say anything back then, but now it was all his fault.

    "Do you have anything to complain about?" King Duanren asked calmly, unable to make out his mood.

    "This subordinate would not dare." Yan Yi immediately bowed and replied.

    "Hmm?"

    Under the smiling gaze of Duke Xian, Yan Yi lowered his head and did not dare to look at him, and immediately declared, "This subordinate does not have any complaints."

    After pausing for a long while, King Xian sighed softly. "No matter what, she''s still this prince''s consort."

    Yan Yi had followed the Duke for a long time so he naturally knew what he was going to say. "This subordinate understands and there won''t be a next time." He respected the Queen''s Consort like a princess.

    King Xian waved his hand. "You can go. This King believes that they will make their move soon."

    "This subordinate understands. This subordinate will take his leave." With that, Yan Yi disappeared.

    Although his eyes were closed and he could not see what Shen Qi looked like when he came over, hearing her sweet and clear voice, taking his arm and placing it under the blanket was also very gentle and considerate. Furthermore, when she was close to him, she did not smell that thick of makeup.

    He didn''t want to get married before, so he allowed the rumors to spread. He also felt that he had too many things to deal with, and women were too troublesome.

    Although he didn''t understand the character of his wife this time, he could tell from the information his subordinate had gathered that she was different from those other women.

    This was a special woman. She was close to him without any feelings of disgust, so he should be able to get along with her, right? Right now, they were talking about love and unreality, because if it wasn''t for this matter, they wouldn''t have had any interaction at all, and since it had already happened, he would give her the position she deserved.

    Shen Qi did not know that her so-called master had already woken up and was thinking about her existence. When she woke up from her nap, she would discuss the dinner with her maid and nurse.

    Just as the few of them were discussing and getting excited, Jiang mama came in. "This servant greets wangfei."

    "Senior, there is no need to be so courteous." Shen Qi reached out to support her, and smiled at Jiang mama, "Does anything happen to this mama?"

    "This servant will come over and ask for wangfei''s return tomorrow. The gifts have been prepared, can wangfei take a look and see if there''s anything else you''re missing?" As he spoke, he handed over a gift slip.

    Go back to the door? Shen Qi had already forgotten about this, yes, when the three generations returned, originally, it was to let his daughter see her son-in-law and also to check whether her daughter was leading a good life, but if she did, the prince was still unconscious, so he could only return.

    However, even if it was because Lady Xu didn''t care about her, her father and brothers still felt sorry for her, and had to at least go back to take a look. Thinking about it, Shen Qi picked up the list and looked at it.

    "These are all very good, I''ll have to trouble Senior Servant Li." Shen Qi smiled and handed the list over. He said a few words of courtesy, but it was not all polite, because the other party had indeed prepared well, and even if she had made her own preparations, it would not have been so thorough.

    "As long as wangfei is satisfied, then it''s good. Since there''s nothing else to add, then this servant will be busy." The Jiang mama replied with a smile.

    "Go, Zi Zhu, help me send mama off." Shen Qi said as he sent the purple bamboo away.

 C16

    After Jiang mama left, there was a moment of silence, and it was still the Wang Ma who opened her mouth and said: "Don''t be sad, young miss.

    Zi Li and the others also looked at Shen Qi with a face full of worry. You said it yourself, this was a major matter of a woman''s life, when they were welcoming the bride, they were not her husband. When they were paying respects, they were all alone, entering the palace to drink tea.

    When Shen Qi saw their expressions, he could tell that they had misunderstood him again. She smiled and shook her head, "What are you guys thinking? I''m fine, I just forgot about returning back home for a while and felt a little emotional. But there are still some fathers and brothers in Shang Shu Manor, I really miss them a little."

    Wang Ma and the others became even more sad when they heard this. What kind of days did Miss have? She should have had a heart to heart talk with her mother at this time, but Lady Xu actually treated Miss with such an attitude.

    Seeing their expressions, Shen Qi became even more depressed. Oh no, I m thinking too much, I have to quickly change the topic, "Quickly go and check if our crab is done."

    "Miss, it''s still too early. It''s only the right time." Lingtong said helplessly with a smile.

    "Oh, then tell me the information you''ve gathered in the past two days." Shen Qi smiled as he looked at Lingtong. With this information, how could he let it go to waste?

    The moment she heard that the young miss wanted to hear this, Lian Qiuyu became excited, and eagerly shared the news she had received in the past two days.

    "The Duke''s residence is filled with stewards of the Zhonbo, with the Jiang mama taking the lead. The Duke''s personal guards are Yan Yi and Yan Er, who is the one who went to the mansion to escort the bride. Yan Er has never seen anyone, and the Duke doesn''t have any servants serving him. Speaking of which, she was rather happy for her young mistress.

    When the others heard this, they also felt a little gratified. Without those troublesome matters, it would be worth it even if the Miss was wronged.

    "They say that although the prince is usually taciturn, taciturn, and rejecting people a thousand miles away, he is very amiable towards his servants, rarely throwing a tantrum at them, not to mention beating and cursing them. He is not as terrifying as the rumors in the outside world."

    "As for the rest, that''s all. The rules of the palace are strict so they don''t dare to say much. But don''t worry, I will definitely ask for more information for you if you give me more time." As he spoke, he patted his chest in assurance.

    Shen Qi laughed, "There is no need to be so deliberate, just ask for as much as you want when chatting. Let''s not be deaf, and let''s not let others know that we are asking about them, that would be unsightly."

    "This servant will be careful." Liuguo said solemnly.

    Shen Qi also knew that Forsythia was lively and lively, but she still had her sense of propriety. Without saying anything more, she sat down to chat and exchange information with each other, then waited for the banquet tonight.

    One of the plates of crabs was placed in the middle, and it was very eye-catching. One could be very particular about eating crabs, use eight pieces of crabs, and complete an elegant and clean set of procedures. They could also be very casual and directly catch them.

    The serving maid was no stranger to these tools. She would pick them up and place the crab meat into a small plate. There was vinegar and soy sauce on the side, so she didn''t have to do it herself.

    In his previous life, Shen Qi really didn''t like eating crabs. Not only was biting open the crab''s leg like chewing its teeth troublesome, listening to it made his scalp go numb, he might as well eat prawns instead.

    After being served and eating two Wang Ma s, Shen Qi came over to remind her, "Princess, you can''t eat anymore, eat something else instead."

    Shen Qi also knew that she shouldn''t eat too much, especially at night, which was why she let go of her.

    "Alright, there''s no need to serve me anymore. You guys can go eat some too." Shen Qi said to the girl beside him, then looked at the crab on the table and instructed, "Take these too, you guys eat separately."

    "Thank you, wangfei." "No need to be polite, just go and bring out the plates. Zi Zhu and the other two girls happily went to the side to share their food. Wang Ma helplessly shook her head." The wangfei is too spoiling for them. "" ˇ­ ˇ­ "" wow ˇ­

    "Nanny, don''t be too reserved, please have some too." Shen Qi said with a smile, then asked as she thought of something, "Are there any in the other courtyards? The people serving by the prince''s side must also be sent over. "

    "Princess Hua-Yang, don''t worry. We have everything, Main yard will send them off as well." The Wang Ma said gently.

    Shen Qi nodded her head, she knew that everything was settled and she would be at ease with her own food, since she still had to eat mooncake later on, she would only be able to eat 60% of it now.

    In Main yard, Yan Er came to King Duan''s room while carrying a plate of crab. At this time, the crab was huge, with a maximum of three or four plates.

    "Prince, the wangfei has sent us crab." Yan Er started to clamor the moment he entered the door. Looking at such a large, pleasing crab, Yan Er deeply felt that wangfei was a good person.

    "Oh, where did you send this?" He remembered that it was given to him by the palace every year. This year, the emperor definitely didn''t have the leisure to make such a fuss while still in a coma.

    "It''s for the wangfei." Yan Yi''s words were concise and short.

    Seeing that the Duke''s expression didn''t look good, Yan Yi hurriedly added, "It was sent over by the Third Brother of the Royal Consort yesterday. He accompanied the dowry and said that the Royal Concubine loved this the most every year.

    King Yuan narrowed his eyes. It seemed like the Third Young Master of the Shang clan was complaining about him! It was true that his sister, whom he had doted on for so many years, had married like that. However, it would have made anyone else unhappy. He was annoyed that he had married in the entire imperial family, but he just couldn''t complain.

    However, King Xian was sure that no one in the entire Shang Shu Manor would welcome him. After all, he was still a young princess, and as a bride, he felt as wronged as he could possibly feel.

    "Your Highness, can you eat it?" Yan Er asked while looking at the crab. He didn''t notice that his own prince was distracted, and at this moment, all of his attention was on the crab on the plate.

    King Xian came back to his senses and waved his hand. "You two eat separately. This prince is weak, so I can''t eat seafood for now."

    Yan Er cheered and pulled Yan Yi to share their food. Yan Yi was simply speechless towards him.

    Shen Qi did not know that this crab had actually been sent over by Third Brother. She thought that the Duke Palaces already had one, "You said that Third Brother ordered them to send this crab over together with the dowry yesterday?" Shen Qi was surprised to hear that.

    "That''s right, the Third Young Master is really nice to the Young Miss." Wang Ma could not help but sigh.

    Shen Qi took a cup of tea and lowered her head to drink it, covering her reddened eyes. She felt emotional for a while, and thought that she was a cold-hearted person, and wouldn''t be too moved by these things. However, she knew that having an elder brother who placed him in her own heart, would leave him no regrets in her life!

    After eating his breakfast, he went to Main yard to take a look at King Duanren, and even sat down to read for a while. Then, he slowly walked back, the Zhonbo had still prepared a carriage to send him back.

    Seeing that Shen Qi was not too interested, the servant girls around her all knew about the knot in her heart. When they returned, they mainly brought their son-in-law to see their family.

    On the other hand, Shen Qi had lost her husband and her relationship with her mother, so she had completely lost all of its meaning when she returned home.

    Wang Ma walked over to Shen Qi and said, "Princess, it''s time to go. The old master might be waiting for you to return." She knew that Shen Weiyuan still doted on this daughter of her.

    Shen Qi was stunned for a moment before she waved her hand and said: "Let''s go. Purple Bamboo and Forsythia will accompany me back."

    "Yes, Princess." At the same time, the other people did not have any objections as well. The Shang Shu Manor truly did not have much of an appeal to them; even the young misses were not favored by them, let alone the maidservants.

    The reason why they let the purple bamboo follow them was because of its calm and steady nature. Furthermore, her brain was nimble and her ability to react freely was also strong.

    When they arrived at the entrance, they immediately saw Yan Yi leading a group of bodyguards beside the horse carriage. Shen Qi was a little confused.

    Seeing Shen Qi''s doubt, Yan Yi walked out of the line and answered in a orderly manner, "Royal Consort, this subordinate will wait to escort you back to the door."

    Shen Qi: Isn''t it just returning to the entrance? As for being escorted by these guards? How could she remember that the distance was not very far?

    But Shen Qi also did not say anything, she knew that these people did not want to listen to her, and saying what they said was for nothing, and just wanted to listen, so she waved her hand: "Thank you for your hard work everyone." Then, he supported the Violet Bamboo''s hand as she went into the carriage.

    Zi Zhu and the others were quite happy, this way the Lady Xu wouldn''t dare to ignore their young miss, who is currently a Queen''s Consort with a bodyguard escorting her.

    This was the first time these servants thanked Shen Qi for becoming the Queen''s Consort. With this title, they no longer had to care about how others treated them, and were finally proud of themselves. Looking at the happy expressions of these innocent girls, Shen Qi shook her head and laughed bitterly. Forget it, following them could be considered suffering!

    In fact, Yan Yi was just as confused as the other one as he was. He didn''t understand why the Duke had ordered him to bring guards to escort the Royal Concubine back to the door, so he couldn''t help but take a peek at the Royal Consort. She was a very beautiful girl, but he had never seen her before.

    Yan Yi didn''t understand in his heart, but he was not Yan Er. He would strictly follow Duke Wei''s orders instead of asking them, because he knew that the Duke would eventually let them know.

 C17

    Thus, a few people with different thoughts started to walk towards Shang Shu Manor together, the carriage shakily arrived at Shang Shu Manor. In the living room, Shen Weiyuan brought his sons and Lady Xu to wait together, Lady Xu was still standing there motionlessly, but Shen Weiyuan kept walking back and forth, muttering, "Will Xiao Qi come back?"

    No one replied him, but he didn''t need anyone to answer right now, he was just a little nervous, this daughter that had been owed by the Palace for many years was finally abandoned by them in the end. For this other daughter, although it wasn''t their heart, but Shen Weiyuan still felt sorry for her.

    Shen Jiayan and the others were just a little calmer on the surface, but they couldn''t help but be worried for Shen Qi in their hearts.

    When he heard the gatekeeper''s voice calling out "Princess Hua-Yang''s wedding", Shen Weiyuan immediately rushed out. With Shen Jiayan and the rest following closely behind, Lady Xu did not want to go out and welcome her, but after thinking about Shen Qi''s current status and position, she was already a wangfei. Even if his parents saw her, they would have to greet her first, before unwillingly following her out.

    Outside the door, Yan Yi brought along a similarly dressed guard dressed in black and stood in two rows of protective formation. Under the support of Zi Zhu, Shen Qi got off the carriage and coincidentally, Shen Weiyuan and the others also arrived in front of the door.

    She was dressed in the formal attire of a wangfei, giving off an imposing aura. However, Shen Weiyuan felt sad, thinking that his daughter should have been able to enjoy time at home without any worries, and should have already gotten married and become a wife before she had even grown up.

    Seeing Shen Qi''s posture when she returned, Shen Weiyuan finally felt a bit of comfort in her heart. At the very least, her daughter was respected by the guards of the Duke''s Palace.

    Shen Weiyuan brought his family and bowed, "This humble subject pays my respect to Your Highness." Shen Qi went forward to support him, and then released him, and frowned, "Father, why must you do this!"

    "A gift cannot be wasted." Seeing that his daughter''s face was still red, Shen Weiyuan felt more at ease.

    "No matter what, I am still my father''s daughter." Shen Qi said something that made Shen Weiyuan speechless for a long time. Then, he sighed in his heart, out of all his children, this daughter of his was the one who understood him the most.

    cupped his fists and bowed, "Esteemed wangfei, this subordinate will be leaving first. I will come pick you up later."

    Shen Qi looked at Yan Yi and signaled Zi Zhu with his eyes. Zi Zhu immediately understood what wangfei meant, and took a step forward to give him a black bag, "Thank you for your hard work everyone, please take this to share a bowl of tea."

    "Your subordinate thanks wangfei for the gift." He cupped his fist and left in an orderly manner.

    Shen Qi turned to look at Shen Weiyuan: "Father, let''s go in."

    "Alright, hurry up and enter the house." Shen Weiyuan knew that he could not talk at the door, so he led Shen Qi towards the living room.

    Without a husband, they should have been brought by the Lady Xu into the inner room to talk, while Shen Weiyuan brought his sons to entertain their son-in-law. However, the current situation was that Shen Qi had returned alone, and she probably wasn''t too willing to get close to the Lady Xu either.

    After entering the living room, Shen Qi bowed to Shen Weiyuan and his brothers with an excited look on his face. Her brothers smiled at her, because it was not the time to ask questions, and Shen Qi also smiled at them, and blinked her eyes playfully when she saw Shen Jiayan. Shen Jiayan''s smile, and the atmosphere became extremely warm, and even Shen Jiazhen was no longer as cold as he normally was, as he looked at his little sister with gratitude.

    Just as Shen Qi had said, no matter what kind of environment she was in, she would always be able to make herself live a good life. She had a optimistic and open-minded personality, and was very intelligent.

    His eldest son, Brother Jun, was ten years old this year and was studying in the academy, so he would usually come back late at night. His youngest daughter, Ya Jieer, was seven years old this year, and was following by his mother''s side, looking very cute.

    They were not really close with Shen Qi, and knew that she was not well liked by the Lady Xu, hence the latter did not dare to get too close to him, since she wanted to live a life under her care.

    Now that she is standing in front of you, you will definitely not feel at ease. But Shen Qi does not care one bit, after all, she is in that kind of position, so it is understandable that she is kind to you, and not to you. There is no one in this world who has to be kind to another, she thinks very openly.

    "Greetings, consort." Before he could kneel down, Shen Qi had already pulled him back. Sister-in-law, you don''t have to do this. " Then, he looked at Ya Jieer who was beside her and asked with a smile, "What, Ya Jieer doesn''t know about little aunt anymore?" The little girl had been staring at her ever since she entered the room.

    Ya Jieer laughed embarrassedly, revealing two dimples, she looked similar to Shen Qi, "Little aunt looks good."

    "We, Ya Jieer, are also good-looking, and will be even better than little aunt in the future." Shen Qi smiled and looked at her, her voice also sounding warm and soft, making Ya Jieer a little suspicious. His little aunt was obviously very good, why didn''t Grandmother let her play with her little aunt?

    In the Palace, Brother Jun''er and Ya Jieer were the youngest, but they were the closest to Shen Qi. At that time, they also wanted to find Shen Qi to play, but how could Lady Xu let them be close to Shen Qi? She felt that her grandson and granddaughter would have to help the eldest daughter in the future, but she couldn''t allow Shen Qi to win them over.

    Thus, after that, Jun''er and Ya Jieer were not really that close to Shen Qi. Although Shen Qi was disappointed for a moment, it was as if nothing had happened afterwards.

    When treating others, he would treat them with affection and courtesy, but when he reached Lady Xu, Shen Qi merely called them "Mother." There was no change in his mood.

    Shen Weiyuan sighed in his heart. This time, Xiao Qi would not have any ties with Xu anymore, and that was also true. Her hot heart should have cooled down after so many years, moreover, it was his own Xiao Qi who pushed it out in the end.

    The old lady was also there, so Shen Qi took the initiative to go to her side, "The old ancestor is fine!"

    "Alright, alright." The old lady was still rather happy. Seeing Shen Qi dressed in formal attire, with the aura of a wangfei showing no doubt, she felt that this granddaughter of hers might have some great fortune.

    When Lady Xu saw that Shen Qi would rather talk to the old lady than pay attention to her, she did not have any reaction. She also knew that in the future, no matter what, this daughter of hers would not get close to her, but she did not care. She still had two daughters left, and since eldest daughter was so sensible and considerate, even though she had already entered the palace, she would still be concerned about herself from time to time.

    At this time, she would not go up and curry favor with Shen Qi, so seeing the situation, she went to ask Shen Weiyuan, "Master, can we start the feast now?"

    "Let''s set up the feast." Shen Weiyuan was becoming more and more disappointed in the Lady Xu and this thing that he couldn''t see clearly was still so stubborn.

    Shen Qi was a Queen''s Consort. Although she did not have a specific class, her status was definitely higher than the old lady and the Lady Xu.

    "This is a feast for the clan. Old Ancestor, please take a seat." Shen Qi was the first to speak, there was no need for her to go against the old lady. Actually, the old lady had not done anything to her all these years, other than asking the Daoist Priest to approve her life.

    Although she was the one who invited the Daoist Priest, the outcome was not something she could control, so Shen Qi did not have to blame her, she had been used this time too.

    Lady Xu thought that no matter what, Shen Qi would always treat her modestly. Unexpectedly, Shen Qi directly ignored her and sat at the old lady''s left hand.

    The Lady Xu''s face immediately became unsightly, but no one paid attention to her. The old ancestor did not want to offend the Queen''s Consort, Shen Qi, because of her, and so Shen Qi ignored her as if she had treated him back then. He truly ignored her, but Shen Qi did not even put her in her heart, and had also forgotten to be modest to her.

    However, Shen Qi''s identity and identity was different now, she could not say anything. Furthermore, even if Shen Qi was sitting in the main seat, she would still be hungry enough, let alone a left hand? She had no excuse to flare up, so she could only endure. She had to endure until her liver hurt.

    Chui was originally a small generation, so she would definitely be sitting at the back at this time. She didn''t have anything to fuss about, so she brought Ya Jieer and sat down at the bottom of Lady Xu.

    The old lady did not have much to eat, so her appetite was naturally not that big. Ya Jieer had to eat by herself now, so how much can a child eat? When Chui saw that the big guys were putting down their chopsticks, she immediately stopped eating. In short, the meal ended in a calm but short period of time.

    After instructing them to take off their mats and rinse their mouths with the maidservants'' hands, they then served tea to clear their intestines. For a while, the three of them had nothing to say, which was rather sad.

    The old lady didn''t want to stay any longer, so she got up and said, "Wangfei will accompany your mother and chat. Since I''m getting old and can''t care less, I need to go back and rest."

    "Old Ancestor, take care." Shen Qi stood up and saw the old lady out, then sat down again. At this moment, Ya Jieer felt that the atmosphere was not right, although she still wasn''t very clear about the twists and turns inside, but she could still feel the reactions of the outside world. Furthermore, she shouldn''t underestimate a seven-year-old child in the ancient times, so Ya Jieer had learnt a little about everything.

    Chui didn''t know how to reply. Although one of them was his sister-in-law, they didn''t have much contact in the past, and the other one was his mother-in-law. He didn''t have the right to speak up for her.

    In the end, Ya Jieer yawned and asked them to leave, "Esteemed wangfei, mother, Ya Jieer is a little tired right now, I''ll take her home for an afternoon nap."

    Shen Qi nodded and smiled at the little girl. Lady Xu had things he wanted to say to Shen Qi, so he let them leave straightforwardly, "Go back quickly, you can''t even open your eyes when you see Ya Jieer."

 C18

    When Chui brought Ya Jieer and left, and only and Lady Xu remained, the atmosphere became even more awkward. Shen Qi, on the other hand, did not feel anything and calmly drank her tea.

    Seeing Lady Xu''s face that was filled with hesitation, Shen Qi slowly put down the cup in her hand, "Madam, you have something to say?" When there was no one around, Shen Qi would always call her Madam.

    "Follow me to the inner room." Lady Xu took a deep breath, as if he had made a great decision. Shen Qi laughed sarcastically, since it''s like this, then why be so troubled?

    But in the end, she still followed her into the inner room, as she wanted to see what kind of thing the Lady Xu could make her say to her in such a wronged manner.

    He went to the inner room and sent the servant out, then the Lady Xu directly asked: "You entered the palace to thank me?"

    "Let''s go in." His tone was calm, but it was always the same tone.

    Then, have you seen the Shen Fei? Lady Xu immediately became excited.

    "I saw it." Shen Qi said with a smile, as though he was relieved.

    When Lady Xu was completely focused on eldest daughter, how could he still notice the change in Shen Qi? Hence, he asked anxiously: "Then did Shen Fei ask you to bring me any news?"

    Shen Qi looked at Lady Xu in confusion. What did she mean? Speaking of carrying the message, it was impossible for her to carry it, right? Did Lady Xu care so much that it would be messy or did he not think of this at all? Shen Qi didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to see through Shen Jiahui''s hostility towards her.

    However, he still answered truthfully, "No." Not a single superfluous word.

    "No?" Lady Xu frowned, as if he couldn''t understand what was going on. Shen Qi found it extremely funny.

    "Does madam not know that Shen Fei has always been hostile towards me? How could you let me bring you a message? " Shen Qi couldn''t help but ask. She didn''t want the Lady Xu to use this kind of thing to bother her in the future, so she might as well explain it clearly.

    "Oh, did I misunderstand? The matter of the Daoist Priest? The treatment in the mansion? And this wedding! So many misunderstandings! " Shen Qi laughed after he finished speaking.

    And every time Shen Qi said the words "Lady Xu", her face would turn even whiter, and in the end, even the pale-white hands that were pointing at Shen Qi trembled. She knew, that she actually knew everything, that they should have killed her back then.

    "Does Madam regret not strangling me to death?" Shen Qi smiled as if he had seen through her thoughts.

    "You were pretending before!" Lady Xu was flustered and exasperated, as he said fiercely.

    "Pretend?" "Why are you pretending?" Shen Qi looked at her with a funny expression, "Do you think I was pretending before? Funny, do you think I care about that? "

    "Do I have to say that I always knew you would believe me?" Shen Qi smiled as he looked at the Lady Xu whose expression had turned extremely ugly, "Before, I didn''t say that I really didn''t care about these things, but now, I said that I wanted to tell you guys that I know everything, that you guys don''t need to pretend to be friendly in front of me, and that you shouldn''t disturb my life, that''s all."

    After Shen Qi finished speaking, she felt that it was enough, and did not need to continue any further, so she turned around and walked out. When she reached the entrance, he turned her head and said, "Oh, right, I forgot to tell you, I already told Shen Fei about this, so she should not bother me anymore right?"

    Finally, he was able to return to his previous peaceful life. As a Queen''s Consort, even if she did not do anything, the Shen Fei would definitely not let go of this opportunity. After all, Duke Wei was someone who truly held military power.

    Shen Qi sometimes could not understand why the Shen Fei did not have a son herself. Since the Lady Xu was mainly focused on the Shen Fei, of course she would advise him to help out the Shen Fei. Thus, it would be better to say these words earlier for the sake of calming down in the future.

    As for whether the Shen Fei would kill them to keep their mouths shut, Shen Qi felt that she was not as foolish as that. After all, she was now the main wife of the King, so if there were any mishaps, she would definitely investigate everything.

    They knew what he was thinking as long as they didn''t bother him. After all, they hadn''t talked about it for so many years, so it was less likely that they would talk about it in the future. If they weren''t stupid, they would know how to choose.

    Furthermore, their methods were not very strict. As long as it was a person, they would be able to discover it. Thus, there was truly not much value in concealing it.

    At this moment, Lady Xu''s heart was extremely restless, she never thought that Shen Qi would actually tear off all decorum with her, one must know that even if she married into King''s Mansion, she would still need to rely on her mother''s family! She actually had a falling out with him just like that.

    Was it because he was ignorant, or because he had something to rely on, that he felt that he was able to do it? The Lady Xu sat in his room, trying his best to calm his heart.

    Of course, Shen Qi was not ignorant to the point that she had to rely on someone from the even after living for so long in the ancient times, but she knew that that person was definitely not from the Lady Xu.

    Her reliance had always been on her father and a few older brothers, especially her second and third brother, it would be good if Lady Xu did not come to hold her back. After all, there was a Shen Fei who could not bear to see her own good.

    When Shen Qi came out, there was already a servant waiting for her, "Princess, Master invites you to the study room."

    "Got it, lead the way." Shen Qi knew that her father wouldn''t be so worried about sher being alone with Lady Xu, so he wasn''t surprised.

    Zi Zhu and Lian Fu, on the other hand, were sizing up Shen Qi, afraid that she would be wronged. Shen Qi laughed as she looked at their nervous expressions, then shook her head.

    Shen Qi frequently came to Shen Weiyuan''s study room, and all the books were categorized into different categories. All these years, Shen Qi had been relying on them to pass her time by flipping through almost every single book in there. Of course, there were some that were carefully read, some that were just skimmed through, and later on, when she was really bored, she would ask her third brother to bring her a book.

    Shen Weiyuan was currently seated beside a desk. Although he had a book in his hands, his thoughts were not on it at all, and with a slight smile, he walked over to pay his respects, "Father." Ye Zichen looked at him with a smile.

    heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his daughter was not feeling upset at all. Thinking about it, Xiao Qi never cared about this, but she still couldn''t help but worry, "If your mother says something, you don''t need to take it to heart, nor do you need to care about it."

    "What did Daddy say?" Of course my daughter will listen to my mother''s orders. " Shen Qi smiled, the words were extremely pleasant to hear.

    "I know you''re a good person, but sometimes you don''t have to care what she says." Shen Weiyuan was very pleased with his daughter''s magnanimity, but it was also from a serious perspective, and it was sincerely planned for Shen Qi.

    "Little Seven understands." In any case, they probably wouldn''t say anything in the future.

    "How is the prince?" After saying this, he began to ask about proper business.

    "He''s still unconscious. The imperial physician said it''s because the poison in his body has yet to dissipate." When it came to proper business, Shen Qi was also extremely serious.

    When he wakes up, he won''t mistreat you. Your mother should have warned you about this, but father knows that you''ve been wronged for the past few years. Your mother is stubborn and unrepentant.

    Other times, she was fine, but when it came to matters of the eldest daughter, she would be the one at a loss. All these years, she had quarreled about this issue countless times, but the next time, she would still act the way she was.

    "Dad, don''t worry about Little Seven Province. Your daughter will take good care of herself." Shen Qi also could not bear to see Shen Weiyuan frown.

    "Where''s your big sister ˇ­" Shen Weiyuan looked as if he didn''t know what to say, but seeing his little girl like this, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If it was his little girl, he would definitely know what he wanted, but eldest daughter didn''t have that kind of scheming method.

    "Father, the First Prince has already reached adulthood." Shen Qi only said this sentence, she believed that her father would understand, that no matter how ambitious Shen Jiahui was, it would all be in vain. The Second Prince?

    Even if he had a son, he still wouldn''t be able to be conferred the position of concubine. From this, it could be seen that he still wasn''t very favoured, but that was also true, since the current emperor had suffered through all the hardships of the emperor''s favorite concubine. He wouldn''t be the one to make his eldest son suffer all those years ago.

    "Nothing can be said." Shen Weiyuan sighed. Not only the Second Prince, even the Third and Fourth Princes were competing for it. The mother race was not obvious, so how could Shen Fei give up?

    "Father, why are all the other princes from the matriarch''s family not very influential, other than the Empress?" Why was Consort De so arrogant back then? Firstly, it was the Emperor''s favor, and secondly, it was her illustrious family, and Shen Qi believed that the person who had relied on her the most was not the one sitting on the dragon throne, but the power behind the Consort De herself.

 C19

    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Shen Weiyuan suddenly raised her head and looked at her daughter who was standing with a light smile. She knew that there were people who had speculated about this before, but the result was too inconceivable. Was that his son? In the end, no one dared to speak anymore, so they pretended to not know.

    However, he had to admit that this explanation was the most reasonable one, because there weren''t that many coincidences in life, and the King Rui that came out of Consort De was still a thorn in the heart of the Qian Emperor.

    Only the eldest daughter was still foolishly scheming, and even after living in the Palace for ten years, she still could not see her own position, nor could she see the thoughts of the person beside her at all. She was still satisfied with herself for gaining a favor, maybe the Gan Emperor was laughing at her in his heart.

    Then, what if the emperor suspects that the Shen Fei''s actions were his own? Would he suspect him because of that? Just because eldest daughter entered the palace as his concubine, Shen Weiyuan didn''t dare allow his son to do anything in the imperial court. Even if he did, he would only do things without actual authority in order to prevent the Emperor from becoming suspicious.

    Thinking up to here, he couldn''t help but be a little worried. Shen Qi smiled, but his father had thought too much into this. "Father, Big Sister''s thoughts can''t be hidden from the Emperor. The Emperor is a smart person." A wise man knows how to use his pieces to turn the tables.

    "How do you know all this?" Shen Weiyuan was shocked by Shen Qi''s words, he immediately reacted and asked, how many old officials and officials in the imperial court could actually see through his, he was curious, how could this young daughter, who was from the same clan, actually understand everything so clearly?

    "Little Seven frequently comes to father''s study room to study, and combined with the rumors outside, it shouldn''t be hard to guess." Shen Qi smiled craftily.

    For a period of time, she was bored to death, so she began to study the current situation of the imperial court. Based on the powers behind the princes in the palace that were provided by Lingtong and the situation of the emperor, as well as the way he treated the crown prince during his lifetime, it wasn''t hard to deduce this conclusion.

    The reason why other people didn''t think about it was because they couldn''t see through it, or perhaps they didn''t want to see it clearly, but she was different. She was playing as a game, so she had to look at the overall situation from a height that they couldn''t reach, using an outsider''s identity to analyze it.

    In her previous life, she had been thinking about whether she would be able to survive if she put herself in that position, and whether she would be able to adapt to that kind of scheming and scheming life.

    But when you really came here, under these circumstances, you would force yourself to analyze the current situation, see your position, and adapt to your role. Afterwards, you would feel that you could survive under such circumstances.

    Shen Weiyuan also knew that his daughter was very transparent, and at the moment, he felt that it was a pity that she was not a man, but when he thought about it again, what did it matter?

    "Don''t spout such nonsense, you''re going to lose your head if you make a mistake." Shen Weiyuan warned her seriously.

    "I only told you about it because I was worried about you, Xiao Qi." Shen Qi would often call him father when he was talking to Shen Weiyuan on important matters, but normally, it would be calling him father when they were talking about family. Previously, Shen Weiyuan did not care much about it, but now, after hearing the difference, he could only shake his head and smile.

    After chatting for a bit longer, Shen Weiyuan sent her out, "Your Third Brother probably needs to wait a bit longer. Go over and talk to him, it''s time for you to go back."

    "Little Seven is leaving."

    As expected, when Shen Qi walked out of the study room, she saw her Third Brother''s servant, He Feng, waiting outside. Upon seeing Shen Qi, he immediately stepped forward and bowed.

    Shen Qi looked at He Feng in amusement. Three brother''s personal attendants had two: One was He Feng, the other was Xiao Yu, He Feng had a lively personality, had a clever mouth, Xiao Yu was honest and wooden, remained silent and taciturn. When Shen Jiayan brought them along, she would also frequently send He Feng out for favors, while Xiao Yu took care of living and living.

    "Let''s go. Other than Third Brother, who else?" Shen Qi had a good relationship with Shen Jiayan, she was relatively familiar with the servants by''s side, and her words were not as formal.

    "The great master, the second master and the fourth master are all here." When He Feng saw that Shen Qi was still an imperial concubine, he was even more pleased and his speech became even more nimble.

    Along the way to the Rain Gazing Pavilion, as expected, there were a few people seated inside. In fact, the Rain Gazing Pavilion was not called the Rain Gazing Pavilion at the beginning, it was called the Hearing Rain Pavilion. As the Rain Pavilion was close to the lotus pond, they deserved the phrase "leaving behind a remnant lotus for listening to the rain".

    But Shen Jiahui felt that it was not good, so she took out a Rain Viewing Pavilion. She felt that the rain curtain that was looking out from the lotus pond in the pavilion was more creative, so she changed it into a Rain Viewing Pavilion.

    From this, one could see how strong Shen Jiahui was. No one could surpass her, and Lady Xu pampered her, so naturally everything would go her way. She could even pretend that she didn''t know about Shen Qi, let alone the name of a pavilion.

    Shen Qi only felt that it was funny, Shen Jianing was truly a genius, she was actually a talented girl. It was undeniable that Shen Jiahui was also a talented girl, but she did not have any chance of winning against Shen Jianing.

 C20

    Seeing her so relaxed, Shen Jiayan laughed and shook his head, "Seems like your days are not bad."

    "Indeed, it''s not bad. The King''s Mansion s'' standards are much higher than the Shang Shu Manor''s." Shen Qi took a sip of the tea and muttered with a faint smile. After she finished speaking, she gave him a sweet smile, revealing two dimples.

    "Mother didn''t say anything to you, did she?" Even though second brother Shen Jiazhen never smiled, he still took care of her silently.

    "He didn''t say anything. I doubt that he''ll say anything else in the future, right?" Shen Qi shook his head and replied with a smile.

    "Oh, you, did you say something that caused mother to be afraid?" Shen Jiayan should be the person who understood Shen Qi the most in the Palace, so when he heard her words, he immediately thought of something and asked with a smile. The other three people also looked at her curiously.

    "Look at what you''re saying, that''s mother." Shen Qi said with a smile.

    "Come on, stop acting like that in front of me. It''s useless." Shen Jiayan had a carefree and unrestrained look, his beautiful eyes flashed, and he ridiculed Shen Qi''s words in disdain.

    "Tell me, there are no outsiders here, how did you manage to scare Mother so much that she wouldn''t speak up for Shen Fei?" Shen Jiayan knew his mother very well. No matter what, Shen Qi was still the Queen''s Consort, and Duke Xian was not only the most trusted prince in the kingdom, he was also a general with military power. How could the ambitious woman of the Shen Fei let go of such an opportunity?

    "Just tell them I know everything." Shen Qi spoke carelessly, but the other four people''s expressions simultaneously changed.

    Shen Jiaxuan and the others also looked at her with a guilty face, making Shen Qi feel a little funny, "You don''t have to be like this, it won''t happen again, it won''t happen again." The voice was gentle and fleeting, and then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the lotus pond outside, "Will you be able to pay it off this time? At least she gave birth to me. "

    The meaning of her words was that she didn''t care about anything because she had repaid the kindness of being born in the Lady Xu and had to face being wronged and crowned with evil reputation the moment she was born. Then, she had lived a peaceful and quiet life in the palace for more than ten years and was once again used to marry an unconscious duke before she was even old enough to be a bridal bride.

    No matter which one it was, it was forcing her onto a dead end. So what if it gave birth to her? It was one thing to be born without support, but to be treated so maliciously was a form of repayment.

    Shen Qi would never say these words to them in front of Shen Weiyuan, but she did not have that much scruples in front of his brothers, so they should be able to understand her attitude, but Shen Weiyuan was different. Shen Fei was also his daughter, and Lady Xu was someone who had accompanied him for so many years.

    But these big brothers were different. They themselves simply could not bear to see the way Shen Fei and Lady Xu did things, even if they felt that they had done things decisively, it was understandable. They did not have that much scruples when compared to Shen Weiyuan.

    She wanted to tell them that she didn''t have anything that let Lady Xu and Shen Fei down. After paying her debt of gratitude, she wouldn''t sacrifice herself for them anymore. In the future, she would live her life for herself.

    As expected, even Shen Jiaxuan and Shen Jia Yao, who hadn''t interacted much with her in the past, had a bad taste in their hearts when they looked at her. A smart girl who knew everything and could see everything, how did she find a balance in this injustice?

    At that time, she was still so young, yet she had to bear the unfair treatment that others forced on her. There was no prejudice, only peace. Either way would experience a painful struggle.

    "What did Father tell you?" Shen Jiayan looked at Shen Qi and asked.

    "What is it? Throw me away? " Shen Jiayan returned to that state of indifference.

    Shen Qi laughed as she shook his head, "How could that be?" Seeing that his expression was the same, he couldn''t help but add, "Actually, you can go overseas and take a look."

    These words made it difficult for Shen Jiayan to speak properly, "I would like to, goods shipped from overseas can be sold at a good price in the capital."

    "You can form a fleet and have them lead the way. We''ll see if you decide whether you want to go or not." Shen Qi sincerely suggested. Shen Jiayan had always liked doing business, going everywhere in the sky, going to the south, sea and north, that was why all the Shen Qi s thought of this.

    Shen Jiayan earnestly nodded his head, although a little bold, but it was still possible. He then laughed and asked Shen Qi: "You have so much dowry, do you want a portion of it?"

    "Alright, that''s what I was thinking." Shen Qi''s especially straightforward answer stunned him for a moment.

    Shen Jiazhen frowned, "Little Seven, don''t mess around with your third brother."

    "How am I messing around?" "What a serious business it is, isn''t it, Little Seven?" When Shen Jiayan heard this, he was displeased, he immediately stood up to refute, and in the end, even asked Shen Qi a question.

    Shen Qi nodded seriously, "That''s right." She smiled sweetly.

    "Of course, third brother doesn''t believe me?" Shen Qi looked at Shen Jiayan with widened eyes, looking at my sincere little eyes! Then, she suddenly laughed, "Third brother, do you still have any capital?" Shen Qi knew that he almost wanted to use all of her knowledge for her dowry. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be trapped inside the palace and unable to leave.

    Shen Jiazhen shook his head helplessly. Shen Jiaxuan and Shen Jia Yao had really broadened their knowledge today, and had never known that Shen Jiayan and Shen Jiazhen would have such a moment like this, where they were completely relaxed in front of Shen Qi. Although Shen Qi had become the Queen''s Consort, he did not put on any airs, as if he was still a little girl that was joking around with her brother.

    Because of their mother''s attitude and all of the various reasons, they did not interact much with her. To be able to make Shen Jiayan and Shen Jiazhen to place so much importance on her, they could tell that this little sister was very outstanding.

    Shen Jiayan didn''t care what they thought, and after hearing Shen Qi''s words, he sat at a corner in a depressed manner, "I know you''re a rich woman now, give it to third brother!"

    Seeing Shen Qi smile and nod her head, Shen Jiayan finally returned to the main topic at hand. "Xiao Qi, don''t change the topic.

    After his objective was achieved, Shen Qi no longer changed the topic and directly said: "Father spoke about the Shen Fei and the other princes."

    A smart person''s conversation would have this benefit, it did not need to be said too thoroughly, everyone understood, and Shen Jiaxuan started to ponder, "Father, how do you say it?" However, they knew that because of this matter, none of them dared to walk further into the hall.

    "Shen Fei is nothing to worry about. Father was too careful. His Majesty is wise now." There were many things that could not be said, but everyone understood that the truth was that the emperor would not implicate Shang Shu Manor because of the Shen Fei''s matter.

    "You can''t blame Father for being cautious. The Shen Fei is becoming more and more public." Shen Jiazhen said.

    "After all, she has no children. Moreover, she should be entering next year as a new person, right?" Shen Qi suddenly changed the topic, leaving the four of them at a loss.

    Shen Qi laughed, "If I haven''t guessed wrong, among the newbies next year, there will definitely be a very favoured concubine. No matter who she is, the attention of the imperial harem will be diverted by her, and the emperor will definitely make her give birth to an imperial son.

    Shen Jiaxuan frowned at the same time. "Your majesty is starting to pave the way? Isn''t it a little early? "

    Shen Qi shook her head, "No, the emperor is currently in his prime, so the little prince has more of an advantage." For others, of course, but most people would think so.

    Shen Jiaxuan said, "The others are also not stupid."

    "Then what if her mother is powerful?" Shen Qi looked at him and asked a question in reply. If she gave others the false impression that she first doted on her concubine and then the little prince was extremely favored by the emperor and had such a strong mother clan, even if there was someone who could clearly see it, who could bear it? The people of the harem loved to strangle everything in its infancy.

    "Then you''re talking about the late emperor?" Shen Jiayan suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Qi and asked.

    Shen Qi shook her head, "No, although it''s very funny, the late emperor really did love the Consort De, if not he wouldn''t have left such an imperial edict in the end."

    Shen Jiazhen: "These are just your guesses, I can''t confirm it."

    Shen Qi: "Let''s just watch and see. When that time comes, Shen Fei will definitely not be able to hold back and take action, you better not be in the wrong team, furthermore, it is still too early to be standing in the wrong team. "

    Shen Jiazhen: "We know this, Shang Shu Manor is far too famous. Forget about the Shen Fei, we are talking about you as the main wife of King Duanren, the prince''s consort with military power, the Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion behind Jia Ning and father''s official documents. Any one of these is a fearsome existence."

    This was also one of the reasons that the Shang Shu Manor had always kept a low profile. However, the Shen Fei had jumped out from time to time to remind others of the Shang Shu Manor''s situation.

 C21

    Shen Qi knew that she said a little too much today, but she couldn''t just watch Shang Shu Manor get into danger for the sake of Shen Jiayan and Shen Jiazhen.

    The emperor had always been the heir of a concubine who controlled the power of his mother''s clan. However, this sort of thing could very well cause speculation and discontent in the outside world, as well as easily stir up trouble for the empress and the First Prince. He himself had never received the protection of his father, but he was now willing to give his son the protection that he desired.

    Therefore, the Emperor would definitely think of a way to make up for this loophole once he made his move. This meant that next year''s talent show would be a chance, and that she would definitely not be a concubine who did not need to show any of her mother''s power.

    It didn''t matter if her guess was wrong or not. She was an immortal and he didn''t lose anything from her, but once he guessed it, maybe he could really save Shang Shu Manor from disaster in the future.

    Shen Weiyuan could see clearly that things might not be good, but what about Shen Jiaxuan? What he said sounded nice and gentle, but what he said sounded bad was soft in the ears. He would never be ruthless to the Lady Xu, otherwise, he wouldn''t hate her so much that he wouldn''t be in contact with her at all.

    With the Lady Xu''s pampering towards the Shen Fei, at that time, maybe Shen Jiaxuan would help the Shen Fei. He did feel that it would be alright to help out with a small matter, but outside, it represented the entire Shang Shu Manor.

    When Shen Qi was speaking, she paid attention to Shen Jiaxuan''s reaction. Seeing that he was serious and revealed a cautious expression, Shen Qi knew that he took her words to heart, and that was good, if she was to really say it, then she would be even more cautious. At that time, she would not be afraid of Shen Fei''s schemes.

    Therefore, Shen Qi felt that she had successfully completed today''s mission and that it was time to return to his residence. It just so happened that Shen Weiyuan had sent someone to inform Yan Yi to bring the wangfei back to his residence.

    So Shen Qi stood up and bowed, "Then Xiao Qi will be returning to the house."

    Shen Jia Yao, who had been silent all this while, suddenly stood up and handed a box to Shen Qi. Under Shen Qi''s surprised gaze, her face turned red, and she said embarrassedly: "I accidentally obtained this thing, let me give it to Third Sister to play with." Then, he lowered his head, not daring to look at Shen Qi''s gaze.

    Shen Qi smiled and received it, "Thank you Fourth Brother! I think I would like it. "

    Seeing Shen Qi like this, Shen Jia Yao also became happy. He was the youngest son of the family, and was also one of the Dragon and Phoenix Sect disciples, favored by both and the old lady. She had a rather innocent personality, and because of the relationship between the Lady Xu and him, although she wasn''t close with Shen Qi, he still wouldn''t become hostile to him.

    He knew that his mother treated her unfairly, and that he actually felt disgusted in his heart, even more so than when others felt that he owed Shen Qi. He had always thought that it was him who stole Shen Qi''s doting away, so he blamed himself in his heart.

    Now that Shen Qi realised that she had a good personality and was kind, and now that she accepted his gift and said that she would like it immediately, the other three people started laughing.

    Shen Jiazhen: "Alright, Xiao Qi should hurry up and leave. Just forget about the words you said today when you came out of this pavilion."

    Shen Jiaxuan nodded his head in agreement.

    In fact, when Shen Jiazhen and Shen Jiayan saw Shen Qi quietly observing him, they knew that Xiao Qi was actually here for Big Brother to listen to. Big Brother is a gentle and kind person, it was hard to avoid hearing him.

    In fact, Shen Qi could completely ignore her. She was a married woman and a Queen''s Consort, so there was no way she could get involved. She might even be able to vent her anger and make the Lady Xu suffer.

    Shen Jiayan shook his head, and said softly from behind, "Xiao Qi is still soft-hearted." Shen Jiazhen was right in front of Shen Jiayan, so he had naturally heard of his words as well, "Whoever treats her well, she will definitely live up to his expectations."

    Shen Jiayan smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that they would kidnap Xiao Qi''s family members right now, too. Shen Jiazhen waited for him to walk side by side with her, then patted his shoulder. "Xiao Qi, you know what''s going on. So you didn''t force her.

    Just as Shen Qi left, the Lady Xu sent someone to look for Shen Jiaxuan because he had something important for him.

    Previously, she did not care about it because Shen Qi was just a nobody of the Shang Shu Manor. Even if the Lady Xu did not have any human or financial resources, he would not be able to do anything as long as he wanted to. Furthermore, the Shen Fei was the concubine of the Emperor, so she was naturally not afraid that Shen Qi would do something rash.

    But it was different now. Shen Qi was a proper Queen''s Consort, a first-rate princess, and a Shen Fei in front of her, it would be really convenient for her to do anything.

    If she had known earlier, she would have married her into a noble family, so that she would forever be a lowly person in front of the Shen Fei. She wouldn''t have dared to go against his orders.

    The thing she had to do now was to seek support for the Shen Fei. She did not dare to tell Shen Weiyuan, because the fact that Shen Weiyuan himself had entered the Shen Fei Palace had caused Shang Shu Manor to fall into a struggle for the throne. She had been unwilling to be implicated with him for the past few years.

    So the only person she thought of was Shen Jiaxuan, the direct descendant of Shang Shu Manor, the future leader of the family. Shen Qi was right, the Lady Xu had placed all of his treasures on Shen Jiaxuan, and hoped that Shen Jiaxuan would help him stabilise his position.

    Shen Jiaxuan was also drenched in cold sweat after hearing Shen Qi''s analysis previously. He knew that he was soft-hearted and unkind to his own mother and sister, but he had to be tough for the sake of the entire Shang Shu Manor.

    Shen Qi thought about what she had said and then observed her words. She knew that this little sister was here specifically to remind him that he was soft-hearted, but that did not mean that he was stupid.

    Shen Jiaxuan rarely came into contact with this little sister, and this time, it gave him a huge shock. She had thoroughly analyzed everyone''s thoughts and thoughts, and had clearly seen everyone''s strengths and weaknesses, such a clever little sister, if she was willing to show it off, then her reputation in the capital would definitely not be any less than that of Shen Fei and Second Sister.

    However, even such a character was willing to remain unknown in a small corner of the Shang Shu Manor for more than ten years. When he thought about it now, he still felt pity for her. No wonder her second and third brother were so concerned with her.

    Just because she had specially come over to bring up this matter, Shen Jiaxuan felt that ordinary men would not necessarily have such a heart.

    Therefore, when Lady Xu mentioned the Shen Fei, for the first time, Shen Jiaxuan did not immediately agree to Mother''s request. Instead, he comforted her with a few words, "Mother, do not worry. It was just a few empty words without any promise.

    Lady Xu didn''t know about the change in her eldest son, because he had always been very supportive of her words. Thus, when she heard Shen Jiaxuan''s words, she actually calmed down.

    The moment Shen Jiaxuan came out from his mother''s courtyard, he went straight to his own courtyard. All along the way, he kept thinking about the matters of the Shen Fei. Shen Jiaxuan had to say that he was starting to understand more and more about Shen Fei.

    No matter what happened in Shang Shu Manor, Shen Qi led the guards and escorted them back to King''s Mansion. It was already late in the night, so Shen Qi returned to wutong garden to change into her usual clothes, washed up, and then went to Main yard.

    "Princess, would you like to rest for a while before going over?" Wang Ma asked softly, afraid that Shen Qi would be tired.

    Shen Qi shook her head and laughed: "Aunty, it''s fine, I''m not tired. Let''s go take a look and then we can come back for dinner."

    The Wang Ma also knew that she couldn''t persuade her, but this was good as well. She wanted to let the people in the Duke Palaces see the respect their young miss had for King Duanren and arouse their sympathy and respect. That way, even if the Duke didn''t like the Royal Consort in the future, he would have a place in the King''s Mansion.

 C22

    Shen Qi returned to her own wutong garden after seeing King Duanren. After walking two rounds around the table, he took a bath, changed her clothes, and went to sleep.

    Shen Qi woke up from her daze in the middle of the night with a start. Upon seeing that it was Purple Bamboo, she anxiously said, "Miss, please wake up, we went for a walk."

    Shen Qi quickly got up upon hearing this. At this moment, even Bai Zhi and Wang Ma were flustered and hurried over to help Shen Qi put on her clothes. "Where''s the place to go?"

    "wutong garden''s side palace is not far from here." Zi Li replied as she helped Shen Qi to put on her shoes.

    "Are there any injuries?" After Shen Qi finished dressing up, he headed out. She remembered that there were some servants waiting for him in the courtyard.

    At this time, the guards of the palace walked over. "Your subordinate greets wangfei. The wangfei was shocked. "

    "This Concubine is fine. How are things over there? Are there any injuries? " Shen Qi asked as she saw the black-robed guard.

    "To reply Princess, three of them were slightly injured since they found out that there were no dead people in time, so they weren''t too seriously injured."

    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good, follow me to take a look." As she spoke, he took the lead in walking out.

    When Zhonbo saw Shen Qi, he walked over and bowed. "This old servant greets wangfei, I''ve scared her."

    Shen Qi supported him, "Zhonbo doesn''t need to be so courteous, I''m fine, let them think of their own safety as the most important thing, the thing that''s burned will be burned, as long as I''m fine."

    "This old servant thanks wangfei for her kindness on their behalf." When Zhonbo heard this, he was moved in his heart. Although this wangfei was young, her heart was upright and she was humble, just like a boss lady.

    Shen Qi was still thinking why would there be a fire at this moment. Was there a connection if she went back to the door yesterday and started a fire in the side hall at night? Thinking about that, Shen Qi immediately broke out in cold sweat, seeing Yan Yi leading the others to extinguish the fire not far away, Shen Qi immediately shouted: "Yan Yi."

    Yan Yi''s martial arts practitioner had better hearing than others, so he could naturally hear his call. Not daring to slight his, he walked over and cupped his fists as he greeted, "Princess, why have you called this subordinate over?"

    Yan Yi suddenly raised his head to look at Shen Qi. Because he had come out in a hurry, his hair was casually pulled back, and under the contrast of the firelight, he saw the girl in front of him looking at him with a face as charming and beautiful as a hibiscus. Her usually smiling eyebrows were currently looking at him solemnly and seriously.

    This kind of wangfei was fit for her master, so Yan Yi replied respectfully: "Wangfei, don''t worry, this subordinate will go take a look immediately." With that, he bowed again and left.

    He did not hear any sounds of fighting from the Main yard. Yan Yi even sent someone over to inform him that the Duke was safe and sound. Shen Qi was relieved as he felt that his entire body was too tired to move.

    Seeing that the side hall was severely burnt down, the servant girl''s face was also filled with fatigue. The Zhonbo had always been with them and up till now, Shen Qi was in high spirits as he made some arrangements: "Everyone has worked hard today, everyone who is participating in tonight''s fire fighting will get an extra month''s worth of money." Shen Qi waved his hand to thank the servant or servant, "You should all go and have a good rest."

    "Those who used to live in the side hall should make up with familiar faces for the night. They''ll make arrangements after the registration tomorrow. Those who are injured can go to the imperial physician to examine their wounds. Alright, everyone disperse."

    "Zhonbo, you worked hard." Shen Qi turned around and said to the Zhonbo after she finished making the arrangements.

    Zhonbo waved his hand, "This old servant has been remiss in my duty for such a thing to happen. This old servant is ashamed to have disturbed Princess Wangfei for so long."

    "How can I blame you?" No one wants to see this kind of thing happen. Don''t think too much and quickly go back to rest. There are still a lot of things that I''ll have to trouble you about tomorrow. "

    Zhonbo bowed to Shen Qi, he was also extremely tired, then he could no longer remain polite and bid Shen Qi farewell to go back to sleep.

    Shen Qi returned to her room and casually washed himself. She immediately laid down on her clothes, and after daybreak, she still had matters to take care of. She let the servants sleep for a while, so Shen Qi prepared to rest.

    He immediately woke up, extended his hand and grabbed it, then just as he sat up, he saw a blade resting on his own neck. Shen Qi smiled bitterly, he was not going to let him sleep?

    Seeing that she did not have much of a reaction, the man thought that she was sleeping soundly, so he threatened, "You better not yell loudly, otherwise if others see a man inside Queen''s Consort''s hall, when the time comes ˇ­" He did not finish his sentence, but the tone was clear.

    Shen Qi did not say anything. She was thinking about something right now, how did this man come in? One had to know that outside the room, there were maids keeping watch. The wutong garden was also protected by the guards of the Duke Palace, but there was no movement at all as someone entered the Crown Princess''s room.

    Was it because the guards of the manor had fallen asleep? Or was he dead? Or was it because the special knockout drugs could instantly knock people down and make them unconscious?

    If that was the case, it would be a miracle that King Di was still alive! Shen Qi laughed sarcastically when she thought of this.

    "What do you want to do?" Since he was able to unknowingly enter her room, it would be an even easier task to take her life. Since he was still alive, it meant that he wasn''t here to take her life. This meant that their plan wasn''t small.

    Shen Qi couldn''t help but let out a "hehe" twice. She was someone who was worth using, and using this would allow him to live, but wouldn''t be good for sure.

    Seeing that she was so calm, the man was stunned. He heard that the Queen''s Consort was not even young yet and her age was so young yet she was so calm in the face of such matters. He likes to deal with smart people.

    He knew that she wouldn''t shout because at this moment, there was a man in his bedroom that no one could tell, so the man was relieved and his courage increased.

    However, Shen Qi looked at him very calmly. When he was sizing up Shen Qi, Shen Qi was also sizing him up. She could vouch for herself with the reputation she had gained after entering the Corrupt World for so many years!

    Seeing that Shen Qi was not like other women who would blush and become infatuated when they saw him, her eyes were only looking at him purely with curiosity and ignorance. Interesting!

    "Woman, how about being my woman?" The man asked unrestrainedly after he had finished sizing him up.

    He thought that Shen Qi would be angry and furious, but she didn''t, she was still as calm as before. He raised his head and looked at him, then shook his head: "No, I don''t like guys that are prettier than me."

    This sentence was the pain of a man, and he hated it when people said that he was good-looking, because it would always make people associate him with boys and girls. Shen Qi had violated his taboo, but at this time, he did not get angry, because he knew that Shen Qi was only stating the truth, and did not intend to ridicule him.

    However, he still felt dissatisfied and squinted his eyes, "Then what if I strip off your clothes now and then call your maidservant in?"

    Seeing that Shen Qi was still as calm as ever, he especially wanted to see how she would look when she got angry. Taking a step forward, he practically stuck close to Shen Qi and said softly, "Or, I don''t really mind what really happened."

    Shen Qi''s eyes became cold and lonely. In her entire life, she hated two things, firstly, disturbing her peaceful life, and secondly, men with no grace forced women, and this man in front of her had committed both sins. How could she let him die?

    Seeing the coldness in Shen Qi''s eyes, the man unconsciously took a step back, then thought that she would actually be scared by a woman to take a step back. The man who was embarrassed to the point of becoming angry initially did not want to rush to things, but now he did not want to let her go.

    Just as he was in a daze, Shen Qi suddenly raised his leg quickly and kicked fiercely towards his groin. The man immediately held his lower body in pain, and his legs went limp as he knelt down. He looked at her in disbelief, "You, you, you ˇ­" Your fingers are shaking, and you haven''t been able to say a complete sentence for a long time.

    At this time, Shen Qi quickly took out his dog beating stick and fiercely swung it at the man''s head. Before the man fainted, he was still thinking, what kind of woman is this? Why did she hide such a thick beater under her blanket?

 C23

    After confirming that the man had really fainted, Shen Qi found a rope and quickly tied him up. Then, he went outside to call the servants and help them transport the man out so that the room wouldn''t be dirty.

    Zi Zhu, Zi Li and the others kneaded their sore necks and thought that they had fallen into bed. When they saw a man tied up with all sorts of things, they nearly cried out. did not know whether to laugh or cry.

    She was still feeling embarrassed, "Miss, your servant has put down her pillow." He didn''t even know what was going on.

    "Alright, hurry up, get the people out and tie them to the trees in the yard." Shen Qi waved her hand, signalling for them to hurry up and finish their work.

    When Zi Zhu and Zi Li dragged them out, a servant came over to carry them up a tree. Although they were curious about where this man came from and why he had done this, they knew that this wasn''t the time to ask a question. Shen Qi was very satisfied with this training.

    "Come out. One of you go to the Main yard and call for Yan Yi, let him handle it." Shen Qi said after seeing them tie it up.

    "Go and shout, little one." Just as Shen Qi finished speaking, a young servant appeared. He looked to be 13 or 14 years old, and was quite quick-witted.

    Shen Qi nodded, "Sure, what is your name?"

    "I am called Li Zhu, everyone calls me column." When the column heard that the wangfei took the initiative to ask for his name, he was very excited. He was a little shy, but his answer was very clear and sharp.

    "Alright, hurry up and go. Do you know what to say?" Shen Qi asked with a smile. She was willing to give him a chance, and thinking about his future life, Shen Qi could not help but laugh bitterly in his heart. He still didn''t know where he was.

    "This humble one knows, we have caught an arsonist in wutong garden, but I don''t know how to deal with him. column was really a quick-witted person.

    Shen Qi laughed casually, "Alright, go on, let''s put it that way."

    "Ai, this lowly one will go now." After saying that, he ran out, with Shen Qi smiling behind him.

    How could the Main yard not know about what happened in the wutong garden? Even so, after hearing the dark guard''s report, the few of them couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.

    Xiao Mo was the first to react. He opened his fan and smiled happily. "Your highness, your little wangfei is really ˇ­" He did not know how to describe Shen Qi, so he could only shake his head and use a fan to cover his face as he laughed.

    Duke Xian glared at him unhappily, "How is Yan Er?" He ignored Xiao Mo and turned to ask Yan Yi.

    "The progress was quite smooth, but we were unable to find that person." Yan Yi replied. As for that person, they all knew who he was.

    Xiao Mo withdrew the cynicism on his face and squinted his eyes, "He''s really careful." It was hard to conceal the sarcasm in his voice.

    "As expected." If he was that easy to deal with, the emperor wouldn''t be so fearful of him, and he wouldn''t be so injured as well.

    "Then what are your next steps?" Xiao Mo looked at King Duan and asked. He couldn''t possibly continue acting like this, right?

    "It''s time for This King to wake up." King Duanren stood up decisively. With this operation, even if his foundation wasn''t damaged, it would be enough for him to stay alive for a long time. Moreover, according to the man''s degree of caution, he wouldn''t make a move until he was completely prepared.

    I won''t give him enough time to prepare. He won''t be so lucky the next time we meet!

    Just as they were talking, they heard the sound of footsteps coming from the courtyard. Yan Yi said in a low voice, "A servant sent by the wangfei." He then turned around to look at the prince, "Your Highness, how should we deal with this?" This one went to the princess'' bedroom.

    Although he knew that everything was under control, that in order to divert the enemy''s forces and direct them behind the scenes, he had deliberately allowed a man to enter the royal concubine''s sleeping quarters so that he could relax the guard of the guard who was following the man in order to catch him in one fell swoop, it was an indisputable fact that a man had entered the royal concubine''s bedroom.

    At that time, they only thought that the wangfei wouldn''t be in any life-threatening danger, but they forgot that there were worse things than death. When the dark guards of the mansion made up their minds to go save the wangfei, they saw the fierce kick, and immediately felt the pain of their wangfei''s loss. The stunned dark guards realized that their wangfei had already taken care of the man.

    Seeing all sorts of men tied to trees, the guards couldn''t help but admire Princess Hua-Yang, but they still felt a deep regret. They swore that in the future, they would rather offend the prince than the princess, at most, they would only receive hellish training. Offending the princess meant the risk of losing their descendants!

    When column saw his own master sitting at the table drinking tea, he suddenly felt that he must have been hallucinating. When he rubbed his eyes, he immediately kneeled down, "Wang, Wang, Wang, Wang, you, you''re awake?" He almost cried tears of joy.

    When King Xian saw the servant who he could not call out nearly cry tears of joy after waking up, he immediately felt reassured. So it turned out that he had such high prestige in the Royal Mansion?

    In a good mood, it was a rare moment of gentleness from King Duanren. "Rise and speak."

    column immediately noticed the difference in his tone and thought to himself, could it be that the prince has become gentler after losing consciousness for the first time? Normally, a person that was usually cold would actually treat him so kindly. This made him feel like he was floating in the air. What kind of good day was this? First, the wangfei noticed him, and then the prince unexpectedly treated him with gentleness when he just woke up.

    But he did not forget what Shen Qi had told him. He immediately repeated what he had told Shen Qi in the wutong garden.

    Duke Xian did not show any emotion on his face and instructed Yan Yi, "Yan Yi, go and handle this matter. Take him to the basement and interrogate him for useful information."

    "Yes, your subordinate understands." Yan Yi did not hesitate, he accepted the order and followed the column.

    After Yan Yi''s column left, Xiao Mo looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. "Tell me, what would my little aunt do if she knew that you''re awake right now?" He was younger than King Duanren. According to his grandmother''s words, he should address King Duanren as Imperial Uncle, and Queen''s Consort should be his Imperial Aunt.

    The corner of King Xian''s mouth twitched when he heard that. He was used to being called ''Auntie'' all the time, but hearing him call her this way was still a bit inappropriate. Moreover, it always felt a bit out of place.

    He was thinking about how he should get along with his wangfei. Furthermore, he had to clean up the mess this time. The usually omnipotent King Duanren was suddenly having a headache.

    "What is it? His conscience had been discovered? Suddenly feeling very sorry for your wangfei and wondering how you''re going to face her? " Xiao Mo was a capable man, his ability to understand people''s hearts was definitely top-notch.

    "What would happen if she knew?" King Xian really didn''t know how to deal with this matter. After all, he had been wronged when he married her, and now he was using her to lure a man into her room.

    No matter how ignorant King Xian was, he knew that such a thing was outrageous. What would he do to her if something went wrong? The answer was self-evident. As a dignified King Duanren could not have an unclean woman as his imperial concubine, what awaited her was only death.

    Shen Qi could only imagine, that her identity was already destined to never be abandoned or sent to an temple, then there would only be one path, which was the cause of her illness.

    knew that he wouldn''t be doted upon by King Duanren, but he didn''t know that King Duanren actually wished for him to die. At this moment, Shen Qi had already rejected all of his previous thoughts, so he decided to move to a side courtyard and spend the rest of his life there.

    It would be impossible to leave or be abandoned, because Duke Xian had already woken up. If he wanted to leave me with a chance, let him go when no one knew he was awake, but Shen Qi felt that it was impossible.

    How could someone who didn''t even care about their life or death possibly care about how comfortable your life was? Shen Qi had never realized that she was in such a cruel era of imperial power, nor did she hate this era of imperial power more than she did at this moment. Just because they were of the imperial family, they could casually trample over the lives of others? To forsake the will of others and impose such treatment on her.

    However, so what if you''re unhappy? So what if it was unfair? This was reality. Luckily, he had never wished for a glorious future. He was here to retire anyway, how could he live?

    Shen Qi quickly adjusted her emotions. No one cared, who could she show grievances to? Didn''t she already know about it when she was at Shang Shu Manor?

 C24

    So when Yan Yi came over to deal with the man''s stuff, Shen Qi said before he even bowed, "It''s him. See how you handle it. I''m tired." After which, he waved his hand and left.

    Yan Yi was startled, but why would Consort Wang''s attitude suddenly change? With how cold and distant she was, he frowned as he did not understand what was going on. As a secret guard sacrificing himself for the king, that was normal, so he did not understand what Shen Qi was thinking, nor could he understand.

    In the end, when she saw the back of the wangfei turning around to leave, it was only because she was really too tired at the time. After all, this night had not been peaceful.

    The column, on the other hand, quivered with excitement and hurriedly ran to Shen Qi''s front and replied, "Royal Consort, the Prince has awoken." He looked very happy.

    Zi Zhu and the others were extremely happy that their Prince had woken up. If it were not for the fact that they were all forbidden from shouting, they would have already done so.

    Following them would be a bit unfair for them as well. In Shang Xingzhou, it was considered a little transparent. In Wang Manor, it would be better to stay there.

    column thanked Shen Qi happily after receiving the bag. Then, she did not disturb Shen Qi and directly went to do things.

    "Princess, would you like to eat something first?" Wang Ma walked over to Shen Qi and looked at the exhausted expression on her face, as she asked with a pained heart.

    "Eat some, you guys eat some food as well." Shen Qi didn''t need anyone to attend to him when she was eating. She took the bowl of bird''s nest porridge from the Wang Ma''s hands and used it to eat.

    Zi Zhu walked over and asked, "Esteemed wangfei, are you going to take a look at Main yard?"

    Shen Qi nodded, "Go." Then, she asked Bai Zhi to comb her hair, Zi Zhu Zi Li helped her change her clothes, after busying herself for a while, Shen Qi got up and walked towards Main yard under the happy gazes of the servants.

    Wang Ma and Zi Zhu followed behind him, their faces filled with joy. No matter what, when the prince wakes up, the future of the wangfei will be better. Even the empress dowager would think that it was the arrival of the wangfei that woke her up, so there was no need to be so fond of her.

    If Shen Qi didn''t look at their expressions, she would know what they were thinking. Let them be happy for a while, it wasn''t easy for them to follow him.

    When Shen Qi arrived at the Main yard, both the Zhonbo and the Zhonbo were already there. When they saw Shen Qi, they also greeted her happily and Shen Qi waved her hands while smiling so that they did not have to be too courteous. In the future, her status in the Duke Palaces might not even compare to theirs.

    However, he still had to ask symbolically, "Is the prince well?"

    "To reply wangfei, the imperial physician is currently examining the prince''s body. Wangfei need not worry, as long as the prince wakes up, he''ll definitely be fine." Zhonbo was truly happy, the prince was equivalent to him taking care of him as he grew up, and speaking of great disrespect, he treated the prince as his own junior. This time, after the prince had been in a coma for so long, the Zhonbo did not dare show it, but he still wanted to help the prince take care of the prince''s mansion.

    Fortunately, the prince had now awoken, and Zhonbo, who usually didn''t believe in Buddha, had almost gone to worship Buddha. For this wangfei, there was also a trace of gratitude. It didn''t matter if it was because of her or not, the prince had awoken.

    When he heard that the imperial physician was examining the prince''s body, Shen Qi did not disturb him and waited outside with Zhonbo and the others.

    The Esteemed Empress Dowager and the Emperor were definitely waiting for news from the Prince. Due to their identity, they couldn''t easily leave the King''s Mansion, but after the diagnosis, they could send someone to tell them the results.

    After the imperial physician came out and saw Shen Qi, he went forward to pay his respects.

    "There''s no need to be so polite. How is the prince?" Shen Qi asked with a smile on her face.

    "The prince is fine, but he has been unconscious for too long and his body is weak. He needs some time to recuperate." The imperial physicians were all very pleased as well. The prince had finally woken up, so he could keep his anxious head, with the exception of one imperial physician, the imperial physician in charge of the hospital, Imperial Physician Xu.

    Imperial Physician Xu was the first to know that the prince had awoken, because no matter what, the prince would find someone to cover for him, so he chose Imperial Physician Xu. She was in her fifties, upright, obsessed with medical skills, not greedy for money or not respecting one''s rights, and King Yuan had chosen her to be at ease.

    "This Concubine knows now. Can I go in and see His Highness now?" Although Shen Qi guessed that Duke Xian probably didn''t wake up today, since he said so, he might as well pretend that he didn''t know.

    "Yes, but not for too long." Imperial Physician Xu answered.

    "It''s been hard on you all. This Concubine won''t disturb you all. Please do as you please." They had to get back to the palace and speak to the Empress and the Emperor.

    At this time, the Zhonbo spoke up, "This old servant will send everyone off, and at the same time, I would like to inquire about other matters that your highness should pay attention to."

    Shen Qi nodded as she watched them leave. She then turned and entered the room, Yan Yi was busy handling the matters of the assassins, so she was currently surrounding the king with the servants and the few personal guards that usually served him.

    Seeing that Shen Qi had come in and bowed in succession, Shen Qi smiled and waved her hands, then looked at the man leaning against the bed. She squinted her eyes, pursed her lips, and his handsome face turned towards her, his face still pale white.

    If she didn''t guess wrongly, Prince Xian had probably woken up long ago, at least before she had gotten married. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have included her in his plans. The emperor and the empress dowager had sent people to surround his courtyard, so it would be difficult for him to enter from the outside without alerting others.

    He was clearly telling others that there was a ghost here, and only a fool would jump inside. Since he could make a man who was like a god of war suffer, he definitely wasn''t a simple character. At the very least, he should have quite a good understanding of King Xian.

    However, since King Xian needed another way to get the opposite party to jump in, this was an opportunity for him. The other party didn''t make a move on the day of their wedding. It was clear that he had the patience of a city lord.

    No matter who looked at the fire that broke out on the same night as he returned home, they would think that the wangfei was a suspect. The other party probably saw through this point and barged into her room, threatening her to cooperate with them. As for what they could do, just looking at that man''s attitude was enough to explain everything.

    What could hold a woman more firmly than a woman''s virginity? Moreover, those people probably understood King Duanren''s personality very well. He definitely wouldn''t want an unclean woman to get close to him, so even if they knew that the wangfei didn''t do it out of free will, they wouldn''t have any sympathy for her. They would only feel shame.

    A woman, especially a young woman, would feel wronged just by the look in her husband''s eyes. If that was the case, then whether or not she would go all out for a long period of time, it was understandable for her to take revenge on behalf of others.

    Furthermore, if he was good at it, he could still cause a feud between the two of them. Such a ruthless, insidious and sinister plan to kill three birds with one stone.

    Shen Qi did not believe that King Xian did not know who was going to deal with him this time. Since she knew that Duke Xian must understand the other party''s methods, then he must definitely put herself in danger for the sake of his plan. That''s right, his own body would be in danger, what did a nominal princess that he did not care about be worth?

    Shen Qi felt that she could be considered as someone who had cultivated to her home. No matter what happened, he wouldn''t let her emotions fluctuate too much, and only after seeing it through would she be able to live better.

    This was an era of imperial power. He was first a prince, then his own husband. It was natural for them to sacrifice more for him. They had no right to bargain, nor did they have the right to reject him.

    The more Shen Qi saw through it, the less hope she had for the future. She was a cold-hearted person, this time she would definitely suppress the ripple in her thoughts, and it would be better to recognize reality!

    Seeing Shen Qi not saying a word, King Duanren was a little curious about what the wangfei was thinking. Hence, he could not pretend anymore and opened his eyes to look at Shen Qi.

    This was the first time he had seen his own wangfei. She didn''t seem that old, but her bearing was calm and collected, not like a fourteen-year-old girl at all.

    That''s right, it''s a little girl. Even the First Prince is older than her, and I, as the First Prince''s uncle, am now marrying a girl younger than my own nephew to become the imperial concubine.

    When he thought here, King Duan couldn''t help but frown. Shen Qi even laughed, was he dissatisfied with himself? Fortunately, she didn''t expect him to like her.

    "All of you go out first, I have something to say to the prince, I wonder if the prince can help?" Shen Qi instructed with a smile, and then asked Duke Duan about it.

    Zi Zhu and the others, on the other hand, obediently left the room, while King Duanren''s bodyguard looked at his own master, waiting for him to speak. Shen Qi was not angry, he was not his own man, so he did not want him to be their master.

    King Yuan frowned. His long and narrow eyes were deep and unfathomable. He glanced at them indifferently and said, "You can leave."

    After the servants had all left, Shen Qi then paid her respects to Duke Xian, "Chenqie greets Your Highness, Prince Lucky!"

    King Xian raised his eyes to look at the wangfei. He didn''t understand what she was trying to do. He raised his hand to excuse her, "If you have something to say, say it."

 C25

    Shen Qi found an embroidered chair and sat down. She looked at King Duanren and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s like this. Your highness is now awake.

    He discovered that his little wangfei was truly different from the masses. Although his eyes were wide open as he spoke lies, he didn''t have any repulsive feelings towards her and instead found her to be very interesting.

    "Thus, chenqie thought that in the future, chenqie would definitely pay sincere respects to Buddha in order to protect Your Highness from calamity, and live for a hundred years."

    Duke Xian really couldn''t understand what Shen Qi was trying to say. Wasn''t she trying to show her loyalty? No, she was expressing her gratitude and agitation when she woke up, but it didn''t seem like it. Even an idiot would be able to tell that she was calm and indifferent when she said it. Hence, he looked at Shen Qi and asked, what do you want to say?

    Shen Qi saw that King Xian was showing signs of impatience, so she didn''t say anything further. "My prince, my concubine intends to move to You Ran Residence. There is a small buddhist hall there, it''s just right for my concubine to pray for your blessing, your highness."

    The name You Ran was actually quite good, but it was actually the most remote courtyard of the Duke Palaces. No one lived there all year round, and it was very deserted, and was a forgotten place in the Duke Palaces. There really was a small buddhist hall there, and for some reason, when people built it, Shen Qi felt that she was extremely sensible.

    He really did not understand why Shen Qi would choose such a courtyard to live in. Even he had almost forgotten that there was such a place in the Duke Palace, what was she planning to live there?

    "You don''t like the yard?" The Prince, who didn''t understand what was going on, asked.

    "Ah?" "No." Shen Qi was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and denied, this was not what she was thinking, but hearing that she was the one who took the initiative to move out of such an inconspicuous courtyard, shouldn''t the king agree happily? Why was it different from what he expected? Could it be that he still had some value in using it?

    Right now, King Duan was thinking, since he isn''t dissatisfied with the courtyard, why did he want to move it? Could it be that he felt that the distance between him and his Main yard was too great, and wanted to move a closer Main yard?

    After thinking that he understood, King Yuan immediately relaxed his brows. The smile in the depths of his eyes displayed the degree of happiness that his master was feeling. "Then, you can move to the Cang Lan Yuan."

    Shen Qi blinked her eyes. If she remembered correctly, the Cang Lan Yuan was the Main yard that the Duke lived in, so why would he let her live in his Main yard? Close surveillance?

    Shen Qi frowned, she did not understand what other use she had, and Duke Xian was confused by her reaction, "What? "You don''t want to?" There was a chill in her voice.

    They, the powerful nobles, if anything bad happened, they would start to let out cold air. Shen Qi had already expressed that she was not dissatisfied, what was there to be dissatisfied about?

    The two people who did not understand the situation were not on the same band, Shen Qi felt that it would be better to be straightforward.

    "Your Highness, don''t worry. Chenqie will definitely defend her own courtyard and not go out. I will absolutely not embarrass you." On the other hand, the Wang Ma didn''t care. Basically, she wanted to live with Shen Qi, but Zi Zhu, Zi Li, and the others were different.

    Thus, Shen Qi began to discuss with him, "Your Highness, when my maids become old, can you allow my maids to leave? Don''t worry, they won''t even know what happened today."

    Duke Xian finally understood what Shen Qi meant, but when did this duke say she wanted you to live in a corner? Did someone say something? King Xian''s face turned cold. No matter what, she was still his imperial concubine. It was not up to anyone to criticize her.

    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at the King Duanren in front of him. Did he really not know or was she pretending to be stupid? There was no need to play dumb to him, but did she really not understand? Shen Qi still found it hard to believe.

    "Does Your Highness know the man from this morning?" Shen Qi quietly observed Duke Xiang''s expression, but unfortunately, she couldn''t figure out anything.

    That was true, if he could see what the great King Duanren did mean, then he would no longer be King Duan. Shen Qi was not discouraged, he only wanted to know how he would answer this question.

    "This King knows." King Xian thought for a moment before continuing, "This King has wronged you. But you can rest assured that I was on guard and definitely wouldn''t have harmed your life." This kind of explanation made Duke Xian feel a bit unnatural. Although he didn''t express it on Shen Qi''s face, he still felt awkward in his heart.

    After Shen Qi heard these words, he just wanted to "Hoho", he wouldn''t hurt herself, so shouldn''t she thank the Duke for not killing him?

    She felt that it would be better to not beat around the bush when talking to a person with a high intelligence and low EQ like King Duan, so Shen Qi asked directly, "Your Highness, have you tried to interrogate the person you caught today?"

    Although Duke Xian didn''t understand why Shen Qi would ask such a question, she still answered honestly, "Yan Yi is interrogating."

    "Then don''t you want to know what he''ll say?" Shen Qi smiled, tilted her head and asked him, according to that person''s character, she would blame him completely for his death, so if he could say anything good, she, Shen Qi, would write it backwards.

    Duke Xiang finally started to look straight at Shen Qi, and squinted at the smiling girl, "What do you mean?"

    Shen Qi smiled calmly, "My prince, sometimes it is best to let someone die in revenge. There is also something more painful than death, and that is to say, having a life worse than death." She said her last sentence almost word by word.

    Without waiting for King Duanren to say anything, Shen Qi continued, "If he wanted to make it difficult for chenqie, then killing her would be the best choice. He only needed to add fuel to the fire by saying a few words that would harm chenqie''s good name and send her straight to hell.

    "How can This King be the type of person who can provoke someone with just a few words?" Duke Xian''s tone was ordinary, but Shen Qi could also hear his anger.

    "Then if his words are particularly explicit, is the prince certain that there is no estrangement in his heart?" Shen Qi was not afraid of his coldness and asked directly. Although he knew what was going on, it would not be so easy to face it.

    No matter how nice her words were, she couldn''t suppress the doubts in her heart. Once she planted a seed of doubt, she would one day grow into a towering tree. At that time, how would she be able to control herself?

    No matter what she said in the beginning, it didn''t matter what kind of plan she came up with. However, if she really did hear about it, then it was reasonable for her to be cold, but the thing he was angry about was that she was able to understand the hearts of men so well, which made him very unhappy.

    Those eyes were clear and bright, and at first glance they only seemed naive and inexperienced, but when you looked more closely you would see that they were not the limpidity of a person who did not know anything about the world, but rather the clarity of a person who could see through everything. The look in those eyes made one want to destroy something.

    This meant that the position of the Queen''s Consort was negligible to her. Furthermore, all of this was not even in her eyes, including her, the King Duan.

    It''s one thing if I don''t care, it''s another to be ignored by others. If it wasn''t for the imperial edict, I wouldn''t have gotten married, right? Knowing was one thing, and letting others point it out like that was another matter. Duke Xian felt that he had been harmed.

    Shen Qi wanted to curse out loud. You were the one who pushed me into such an awkward situation, and now you''re blaming me? Was there any justice in this situation? She felt that for the past dozen years, her ability to cultivate the mind of others had almost been broken by Prince Duanren''s words.

    Shen Qi was flustered and exasperated, she could not reason with him, "It''s not that I want to move over, but I have to. Your Highness, please say something, what do you want me to do?" At this time, even I came out. No matter how good her temper is, she''s going to get angry.

    Hearing her tone, King Xian was instead overjoyed. He was no longer as calm and collected as he always was. Now that his mood had improved, he said lightly, "Move to Cang Lan Yuan."

    Shen Qi took a deep breath, stood up and bowed, "Yes, chenqie obeys." After saying that, she stood up and left. If she stayed any longer, she wouldn''t be able to guarantee that she wouldn''t want to hit someone. However, she had reason to do that. She, the victim, had no excuse!

    As Shen Qi angrily walked out of the Cang Lan Yuan, Zi Zhu and the others discovered that their princess'' face wasn''t looking too good, so they didn''t dare say anything further. They followed Shen Qi back to the wutong garden, and even looked at Zi Zhu, wanting to ask what was going on.

    When the servants and guards of Cang Lan Yuan found out that the mistress had left with a bad complexion, they all returned to their rooms. When they realized that their master was actually smiling for the first time, the guards almost thought that they were seeing things. At the same time, they were especially puzzled as to what had happened.

    However, no one dared to ask too many questions, and King Duanren quickly calmed himself down. Thinking of the last few words that the wangfei said, based on his understanding of that person, it really was his style. It had to be said that this wangfei was very smart.

    Originally, it was not very pleasing for him to be a bride to begin with. However, this matter had directly reduced their relationship to a freezing point, so how could he make his Imperial Concubine vent her displeasure and guard against him?

 C26

    Everyone in the King''s Mansion had their own thoughts, but at the moment, the Imperial Palace was a joyous occasion. When she heard the news that King Duanren had already woken up this morning, the Esteemed Empress Dowager couldn''t help but wonder if she could visit the King''s Mansion herself. It was the common mama himself who advised her to do so.

    When the imperial physicians finally reported that Prince Duanren needed only to recuperate, the empress dowager''s heart finally sank to her stomach. She immediately clasped her hands and bowed to the Buddha. "Amitabha, you''re finally done for. Alright, alright, all the imperial physicians that served Prince Duanren heavily reward you."

    The imperial doctors immediately knelt down to thank them, but they didn''t dare claim credit. Don''t forget, three months ago Esteemed Empress Dowager almost beat them to death.

    The emperor arrived at the Tzu Ning Palace in the morning court, his face full of happiness. When he saw the empress dowager''s happy expression, he was even more certain that King Xian was unharmed. "Your son greets the empress."

    The empress dowager beamed as she signaled the common mama. "Quick, let the emperor take a look at the seats." He then said to the Emperor, "Emperor, you also know that Jing Ze has woken up, right?"

    "That''s right. Your son heard from a servant that Jing Ze had woken up. He immediately rushed over after the next court meeting. I want to see if Imperial Mother still knows any specifics." Mother and son always had less scruples when they spoke.

    "The imperial physician said that only needed to recuperate. This Dowager wants to ask Queen''s Consort Xuan about his arrival at the palace, and Jing Ze still needs to be asked about his condition." The empress dowager was overjoyed. She turned around and ordered, "Go, quickly go. Queen''s Consort Xuan, enter the palace immediately."

    King''s Mansion, wutong garden.

    "Princess, would you like to take a break?" The night had not been quiet, so the princess must be very tired.

    "No, wait upon me while I change my clothes. There will probably be an eunuch in the palace coming to announce that I will enter the palace to answer." Although Shen Qi was very tired, he knew that this was not the time to rest.

    "How can you say that? You should take a rest. " Zi Li pitied his own wangfei.

    Shen Qi waved his hand, "Hurry up and do it, we can''t wait any longer."

    Hearing Shen Qi''s words, the few maids did not dare delay any longer, so they began to dress Shen Qi up with all sorts of movements. After they finished dressing up, they heard Jiang mama''s voice, "Esteemed wangfei, the court lady at the empress dowager''s side has sent word, the empress dowager wants you to enter the palace immediately."

    Zi Zhu, Zi Li and the others looked at each other in confusion. The purple bamboo became calmer and immediately responded.

    After that, he helped Shen Qi out and saw a forty-something year old eunuch smiling amiably. "This servant is the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning Palace, Li Duolin.

    "Please forgive me, Manager Li. Is the mother doing well?" Shen Qi asked while smiling. She really didn''t think that the one who would come would be Eunuch Li. This person was the savior of the palace empress dowager''s side, the eunuch of Tzu Ning Palace. He was someone who had more face than an ordinary master.

    "The empress dowager is especially happy today. She won''t let us announce you to the palace." Eunuch Li had met Shen Qi once before and felt that this young and happy wangfei was really easy to get along with. As the eunuch at the empress dowager''s side, he didn''t complain much in his heart when he personally came to announce the decree.

    "I''ll have to trouble Manager Li to personally make a trip." Shen Qi smiled and greeted him, Zi Zhu immediately handed over a big purse, which Manager Li did not reject, and happily received it without even looking at it, before slipping it into his sleeves. He knew that this wangfei''s dowry was generous, and would definitely give him plenty.

    After saying that, he prepared a carriage, and then, Manager Li personally helped Shen Qi up the carriage, and with a shout, he set off for the palace, followed by Forsythia this time.

    Along the way to the Imperial Palace, this time Manager Li didn''t have to lead the way, so he got off the carriage and rushed to Tzu Ning Palace. At this time, the emperor had already left, since he was his sister-in-law after all.

    common mama was waiting at the door, but when he saw Shen Qi and her group come over, he said, "This old servant greets wangfei. You''ve come, the empress dowager is waiting for you."

    Shen Qi smiled as she supported her, "It''s not good for me to keep you waiting."

    The common mama shook his head, smiling happily, "You can''t say that. Furthermore, she was the empress dowager''s confidante after all. Of course, the reason why the empress dowager thought of this was that the person who was most happy when Prince Duanren woke up was none other than Esteemed Empress Dowager.

    Shen Qi knew what was going on, but she couldn''t say it out loud.

    With that, they arrived at the main hall. The empress dowager looked at Shen Qi amiably. She stopped bowing.

    Shen Qi walked to the empress dowager''s side with a smile. The empress dowager was now sitting down with the empress dowager, and no matter how she looked at her, the empress dowager felt that she was blessed. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to wake Jing Ze up after only three days of marriage.

    "I heard that the side hall in your courtyard was flooded yesterday? Are there any injuries? " He came up and greeted them first.

    "I have to take care of myself. I accidentally knocked over the candlestick and burned some things. I am fine, but I am already very lucky." Shen Qi expressed a lingering fear in his heart as he spoke.

    The empress dowager felt that she was still young, and was probably afraid of such a thing. Thus, she didn''t speak any further and only patted her hand to appease her. "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine."

    Then he turned to the main topic, "How is Jing Ze now? When did you wake up? "

    "This morning at around dawn, she''s a little weak right now. The imperial physician said she only needed to recuperate and nothing serious would happen to her. It was all thanks to Imperial Mother''s blessing that Prince finally woke up." Her words were sincere, and the Empress Dowager was happy to hear them.

    It was a good deed for him to let you be the bride. It was a good deed for him to remember that he was fine, but he couldn''t say it out loud. If you thought that you had done well and couldn''t see your own position, then you were nothing.

    "This Dowager knows that I have wronged you before. When Jing Ze wakes up, you will live a good life. He will not treat you unfairly, and This Dowager will also not treat you unfairly." The empress dowager''s smile was very kind.

    "Mother''s words are too serious. Your wife doesn''t suffer any grievances. Your highness is your wife, your wife shouldn''t treat him with such importance. She doesn''t dare to be greedy." Shen Qi spoke with fear and trepidation.

    The empress dowager narrowed her eyes as she sized her up. Being able to marry into the Heavenly family was her honor, regardless of the reason why she was allowed to enter at the beginning, she had to obediently find her own seat after entering. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to tolerate such a rampant Queen''s Consort.

    Seeing that she didn''t have the slightest bit of smugness, the empress dowager nodded contentedly in her heart. She was much smarter than that big sister!

    Jing Ze was her youngest son. At that time, he had always been concerned with fighting with the Consort De, protecting his position as the crown prince. He did not have enough time to split his power, so he owed King Duan, Mo Ze, a lot.

    And after that, he protected the Crown Prince the whole way to the throne, and after that, he went out many times to suppress the rebels and pacify the borders, which was why the Emperor was in his prime. Furthermore, Duke Xiang''s two marriages were unsuccessful, the first time was when the Consort De intervened to see them make a fool of themselves, and the second time was when he was the one who chose them, so something had also happened.

    Hence, the empress dowager couldn''t help but feel a bit more guilty towards King Duanren, and she also paid more attention to the matter of King Duanren''s marriage. If it wasn''t for this accident, Shen Qi wouldn''t have qualified to enter the King''s Mansion, the empress dowager wanted to give the best woman in the world to this son of hers.

    In the worst case, he could just find a few lateral consort with outstanding appearances for him to look at, which could be considered as compensation for Jing Ze. If he had someone he liked, he wouldn''t stop him, no matter what background he was from, he could just carry him into the mansion.

    At this time, the empress dowager could not remember if Shen Qi would feel wronged or not. Compared to her son, her daughter-in-law was an outsider after all.

    Moreover, he had to be good with this speed. He couldn''t act too weak and make others feel that he was someone to be bullied, because if he did, he would never have a peaceful life ahead of him. However, he couldn''t be too powerful and displeased King Xian.

    Being Queen''s Consort was really not worth it at all. If he were to marry into an ordinary family, he could rely on his dowry to live a good life, but it would have to be the imperial family.

    After returning to the wutong garden, Shen Qi didn''t care about anything and went straight to sleep. Since the prince was already awake and she had nothing to do with the rest, she decided to rest.

    By the side, Yan Yi''s interrogation results had already come out, and he reported to Duke Duan, who could tell from Yan Yi''s expression that the situation was not good.

    "My lord, as expected, he is from the King Rui. They have been living in seclusion in a house in the outskirts of the capital, it is usually this Zhang Haocheng who is in charge of communicating with others. In addition, he has unclear connections with many of the officials'' aunts." After Yan Yi finished speaking, he glanced at Duke Tai''s expression, and seeing that there was no change in his expression, he continued to speak.

    Yan Yi''s skin was darker, and he had a tall and strong build to him. In Shen Qi''s words, he was a very manly man, but in this era, most people did not appreciate this kind of appearance. Even though in this era, he was not like Wei Jin, who liked boys and girls, but he was still a white-faced scholar.

    However, Yan Yi didn''t think so. He felt that he had the best looks, and thus couldn''t bear to see Zhang Hao Cheng being so feminine.

    King Xian narrowed his eyes. He seemed to have thought of something and asked, "What about the officials that were dealt with before?"

    "Those aunties?"

    Yan Yi: "Everything has been dealt with."

    "What else did he say?" Duke Xian knew that Yan Yi''s expression when he first came in could not be because of these things.

    Yan Yi did not try to hide it from him, "This time, he mainly used Zhang Haocheng''s family''s life as a threat to make him say all of this. He said that this was the Consort De''s plan, to let him enter the King''s Mansion to get close to the imperial concubine. No matter what means he used, he must make the imperial concubine his subordinate, and then disguise himself as the imperial concubine''s personal servant who was hiding in the King''s Mansion to facilitate his actions."

    King Xian looked at Yan Yi, his gaze cold. "Consort De wouldn''t be so stupid as to think that none of us would realise it, right?"

 C27

    Yan Yi pursed his lips, "Yes, actually, they also know that they will definitely not succeed like this, but they just want to make you ashamed."

    Consort De had always wanted to use this kind of method to humiliate her. She knew what she hated the most, so she also knew that this wouldn''t happen, but she just wanted to be disgusted with herself, like how she demanded an imperial decree from her father back then. She wanted to be disgusted by you forever like a fly.

    "Prince?" Seeing that Duke Xian was deep in thought, Yan Yi interrupted him, and waited for him to recover his senses before saying: "At the beginning, Zhang Haocheng was unwilling to admit it. He even said a lot of things that were bad for the wife." It was not just unpleasant to the ear, it was also an insult, but it was absolutely not something that could be said in front of the prince.

    King Xian sighed inwardly. "I know what I''m doing."

    Although Duke Xian had said it like that, Yan Yi did not forget to speak up for Shen Qi, "My prince, our people did not take too long to get in, and when we entered, wangfei''s clothes were tidy, her hair was not messy, but Zhang Haocheng had already covered his lower body and was lying on the ground. Wangfei had hidden a dog beating stick on the bed."

    King Xian waved his hand and let Yan Yi out. "This King is not confused." When Yan Yi left the room, he thought about how his little wangfei had actually hidden a lackey on the bed, and he couldn''t help but smile. Interesting!

    Shen Qi fell asleep for three-quarters of an hour, and when she woke up, she was still in a daze, so she didn''t know what time it was.

    Zi Zhu Zi Li hurriedly came over to help her get dressed. Shen Qi waved her hand: "There''s no need to trouble yourself.

    "It''s been a whole day since you''ve had anything to eat." Zi Zhu asked with some concern.

    "Let the kitchen prepare it. I want to eat chicken noodle soup." Shen Qi still felt a little hungry, so he instructed them.

    "Ai, your servant will send it over immediately." Zi Zhu said happily before immediately arranging everything.

    After Shen Qi finished bathing, she used her hands to tear the chicken noodle soup into pieces. After watering it for four hours, she mixed the chicken soup with small spring onions and sprinkled a spoonful of red oil on top of the fried golden peanut crumbs. The fragrance could be smelt from far away.

    "Princess Consort, you don''t know, but Prince ordered Jiang mama and Housekeeper Zhong to clean up Cang Lan Yuan, he said that it was you who wanted to move there." The one who replied was Forou, her tone full of excitement.

    Shen Qi frowned, "Is it Main yard?" She asked with uncertainty, "Isn''t the Main yard King living here?"

    "That''s right, that''s what the prince ordered me to do." Lingtong''s face was also full of confusion.

    Shen Qi frowned as she thought, what was he trying to do? Seeing her like this, Wang Ma advised, "Esteemed wangfei, this is a good thing. You can take care of the prince at a close distance and also leave a bad impression of him." She wanted Shen Qi to interact more with King Duanren. After all, all of Shen Qi''s future guarantees would be decided by King Duanren.

    Zi Zhu and the others nodded as well. "That''s right, consort Wang." They didn''t understand why the wangfei didn''t have the slightest bit of excitement on her face. Instead, she seemed to have something weighing heavily on her mind.

    What could Shen Qi say now? She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in her heart. She didn''t know what exactly King Duanren wanted to do, but she was certain it wasn''t because he liked her.

    Forget it, since it has already come to this, who cares how we go about it? "We''ve already moved everything over?" She was referring to her dowry or something.

    "Yes, Main yard specially found a storage room for the princess to leave her dowry, and left the key at Wang Ma''s place." The bamboo replied.

    Oh, that''s right. Also, the Prince has sent someone over to tell you to move in tonight. This servant will take a look. Zi Zhu added.

    At this time, there was no one who had the right to speak for themselves. Shen Qi knew that she could only obey, "I understand." Then she looked at them and asked, "You''ve cleaned up your place?"

    "Everything has been tidied up. The bedding and mattresses have all been replaced with new ones. This servant has gone to take a look, but has been softened." Lingtong said happily.

    Just as they were talking, they heard the voice of the column coming from outside. Shen Qi rather liked this clever servant, hence, she smiled and asked him to come in to talk.

    "This little one pays respects to the wangfei." column walked in happily and greeted Shen Qi with a smile.

    "Exempt from the formalities, is there anything that column is here for?" Shen Qi asked with a smile.

    Seeing that the princess was treating him warmly, column was quite happy. He had stolen this task himself, so the princess was kind and generous.

    The column chuckled and said, "Esteemed wangfei, Your Highness has instructed me to invite you to Cang Lan Yuan for a meal."

    Shen Qi''s expression did not change at all, but she could not help but mutter in her heart, as she found it harder and harder to understand this prince''s way of doing things. The majority of the rumors about him were about how savage he was, and how she died before even reaching the gates, the rest were all about how the empress dowager and the emperor valued him, if there was too much of it, it would be gone.

    Therefore, Shen Qi smiled and said: "Got it, I will be there shortly."

    column happily reported back to King Duan after hearing this. On the other side, Shen Qi packed up and brought the servants to Cang Lan Yuan.

    He didn''t know what the prince was planning, but after getting along with him for a long time, he would at least expose some flaws.

    As a result, it was always the soup that helped him recover. When Shen Qi came over, he saw the medicine cuisine and the soup in front of him, and the four big words "will not help you" suddenly appeared in his head.

    Shen Qi felt that his death wouldn''t be too far off if she were to say it out loud, so she covered up her true thoughts and took up the poise of a wangfei to pay her respects to Duke Xian, "Chenqie greets Your Highness."

    Of course, Zi Zhu and the others also followed suit and saluted. Duke Xian indifferently swept a glance at Shen Qi, and said without any emotion in his voice, "Exemption from saluting, there''s no need to be like this in the future." Seeing that Shen Qi had agreed, she waved her hands at Zi Zhu and the others and said: "You may all go, there is no need to wait on me here."

    Shen Qi could not help but raise her eyebrows. What did she mean? To be served by him? When Zi Zhu and the others saw Shen Qi nod her head before bowing and retreating, Duke Xian looked at the maidservants and sized them up without batting an eyelid.

    Duke Xian did not have any maids to serve him, and now that he had dismissed Shen Qi''s maidservants, Shen Qi could only wait on him.

    He rolled up his sleeves, cleaned his hands, and then picked up the unused rice chopsticks to serve the dish, although he could only eat a few of them.

    He had been in the military camp and had always done it himself, but he had never thought that this little wangfei would serve him. Could it be that she misunderstood and sent her maidservant away to let her personally serve him?

    After eating the dishes that Shen Qi gave him, she said to him, "You don''t need to prepare the dishes specially for me. There aren''t that many rules here, sit down and eat." As she spoke, he pointed to the opposite side.

    Shen Qi was actually not hungry at all, but she had to eat with the King, so she picked up her chopsticks and used some of them. When Duke Xian saw that she not only ate less like a cat, but was also extremely picky, he couldn''t help but frown.

    When Duke Xiang put down the chopsticks, Shen Qi immediately stopped eating. Duke Xian also realized that Shen Qi did not want to eat anymore, but she still frowned in her heart, she had eaten too little!

    In this era, the most beautiful women were all slim and graceful, the most important thing was to look weak and willowy. Most of the noble women, in order to maintain their figure, would deliberately take a diet, but this most definitely did not include Shen Qi.

    In her previous life or now, she had never eaten for the sake of losing weight. Unhealthy was just one aspect, but she also had a physique that made people jealous and envious of her. That was, she was born not to be fat.

    Before coming to Cang Lan Yuan, she had already eaten a big bowl of chicken noodle soup. It would not be normal if she could still eat at this time.

    Shen Qi took the tea in the servant''s hands and watched as the servant brought in a bowl of black liquid. It looked very bitter at first glance, but Duke Xiang drank it all in a single breath without blinking, and then he directly rinsed the tea in his mouth with water and drank two mouthfuls.

    Shen Qi could not help but have a bitter face, then how did she take it all in? What she was most afraid of was taking medicine, especially traditional Chinese medicine at this time. The strange smell made people feel nauseous and bitter to the point that their tongue couldn''t stick out. Just thinking about it made it difficult for her to swallow.

    Duke Xian had been secretly observing Shen Qi''s expression the whole time, but when he saw her look that way while taking her medicine, he couldn''t help but soften her expression, and used his cup to cover his curled lips. In his heart, he thought that she had finally revealed the expression that a young girl of her age should have, and it was only because of that that that she was completely revived.

    Previously, when he was carrying her dignified and self-contained appearance, it caused everyone to gnash their teeth in anger. He was young to begin with and yet, he insisted on carrying her composed and calm appearance.

    After dinner, King Duan went back to his room to rest. At this time, Shen Qi was in a dilemma, what should she do? If King Duo was resting in Main yard, what about me?

 C28

    Looking at Shen Qi''s conflicted expression, Duke Xian sighed in his heart. He didn''t know how this wangfei was raised, but even though she had a calm expression, the wariness in her eyes would inadvertently surface. Maybe she didn''t even notice it herself.

    He also knew that the two of them were not familiar with each other, especially when his wife misunderstood him. However, he also knew his mother well, if he let her know that they were not sleeping with each other, she might immediately bestow a beautiful maid to serve him in the King''s Mansion.

    Even though he still couldn''t say whether he liked Shen Qi or not, he knew that since he had already married her, he should give her the respect that he deserved. After all, he had wronged her quite a bit previously, and since he had decided to do so, he shouldn''t let her push him too far away before their relationship had calmed down.

    However, he couldn''t say those words to her. He could only helplessly sigh and say, "Why are you still standing there?" There was no hint of happiness or anger in the voice, but Shen Qi was sensitive to his discontent.

    Shen Qi was helpless, she followed Prince Duan into the house and dismissed the servants, leaving only the two of them in the house. The atmosphere was cold, and Shen Qi could not stand the quietness, so she asked: "Does the Duke want to rest?"

    Although King Xian was smiling at her, the estrangement and indifference on her body was imprinted in her bones. Her smiling face and eyes were very pleasing to the eye. She thought that she was easy to get along with, but it was actually the hardest thing to move her heart.

    With King Duanren''s countless of people, it was still possible to tell what Shen Qi''s true personality was. This kind of person could get along well with anyone, but no one could enter her heart, and it was actually the coldest.

    He hated women, so why was there a need to cry? He hated families that were always making a fuss out of nothing, he believed that Shen Qi would not do that. She was smart enough to know what was the best choice for him, and that was enough.

    However, it wasn''t as if his own wangfei was always on guard against him, even if she was concealing it well. King Xian rarely dealt with women, so he didn''t know how to deal with them. Thus, he chose a high level method, which was a form of command.

    "There are two beds in the room. The one in the room belongs to This King, while the rest belongs to you. For the time being, this will do." With that, King Duan called for someone to bring water for him to bathe in.

    Shen Qi felt that this was pretty good. In fact, when she entered, she discovered that there was an extra bed in the room, as well as her dressing table. The things on top were all present, even more complete than what she usually used.

    The Cang Lan Yuan''s room was very big, there were two beds in it, on one side there was a soft couch, and it was not very crowded either. The only difference was that the huge moving bed was replaced with two smaller ones, between the two beds was separated by a small bedside table.

    Opposite them were two large wardrobe and a mercury full-length mirror. On the other side, there was an exquisite dressing table. The whole layout of the house was quite modern, except for the furniture which had a sense of time.

    After solving the problem of sleeping, Shen Qi was very satisfied. She was still not old enough, and Duke Xiang''s body had not recovered either. If she slept separately on the bed, it would not arouse anyone''s interest, even the empress dowager could not say that it was bad.

    Furthermore, she had slept for the entire day and was still in high spirits. In the ancient times, there were no other entertainment activities, only books.

    Although he had been lying in bed for a long time and had not lost his figure, when Shen Qi saw this, he felt as if he had entered the second phase. This perfect ratio, this handsome appearance, no matter how he looked at it, it looked like it was an attack on the abdomen, so cute that your face was covered in blood.

    Shen Qi felt that marrying this kind of man was not bad. At least her looks and figure was good enough.

    When Duke Yuan came out, he also saw the relaxed Shen Qi on the soft couch, and calmly looked around. He noticed that his mother had good eyes, and even the two Queen''s Consort s she chose were of good colour, although one of them had already left before entering the door.

    Even though he hadn''t reached his prime yet, he had already grown up, just that he was too thin. This made Duke Xian a bit dissatisfied; he had a hidden obsession, which was that he liked chubby women.

    However, it didn''t matter. She was still young, and could get fatter with time!

    The officials in the court finally let out a sigh of relief when the news of King Xian''s awakening spread out. Not only was the emperor''s expression unsightly, but he was also a guardian of the imperial court.

    Outside, there was a King Rui who was staring at the chair under the Emperor''s butt like a tiger. Even though the Emperor had the ability to rule over the country, he could not help but have a headache facing this kind of internal trouble.

    No, it should be the imperial concubine. He actually allowed her to leave the palace to support him, and even bestowed him with a feudal fiefdom, ordering them to immediately head over to the feudal fiefdom. This is so that they could quickly escape while the emperor hasn''t slowed down yet.

    Now that the King Rui was not properly staying in his feudal fiefdom, causing trouble everywhere, delusional thinking about his dragon throne, messing up his court, the Emperor really hated the King Rui and resented his father for giving him everything.

    Just for the sake of that so called true love, royal father fell for the righteousness of the nation, but even when he knew that the King Rui was plotting to usurp the throne, he was still unwilling to punish him. To put it nicely, he had to be exiled to a feudal fiefdom, never to enter the capital ever again.

    The King Rui''s fief was located in the northwest city of Liangcheng. Although Liangcheng was not as prosperous as Jiangnan Fishy and Shuixiang, it was still considered the richest place in the entire northwest, and it was also located in a fortified war fortress. It was a place that connected the barbarians to the Mo Country.

    Every time the Emperor thought of the King Rui, he could not help but clench his teeth and feel hatred in his heart. He hated his royal father for treating him so ruthlessly, saying that the Emperor was heartless, and that his father was not heartless.

    On the second day after he woke up, King Xian had quietly entered the palace. He was waiting in the imperial study for the emperor to descend. When the Qian Emperor found out that King Duanren had entered the palace, he rushed towards the imperial study.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, King Duanren stood up calmly and tidied up his clothes. When he saw the Emperor enter, he cupped his hands together and greeted, "Greetings, Imperial Brother!"

    The emperor helped Duke Xian up, examining his expression. Seeing that his face was still pale, he could not help but ask, "Jing Ze, is your body alright?"

    "Don''t worry royal brother, everything is fine." Initially, his mother was busy dealing with the Consort De and did not have the time to take care of him. His royal brother had taught him everything, so their relationship was very deep. Furthermore, there was a difference of ten years between the two of them.

    "Ten days ago." King Duanren did not conceal anything. He knew that after such a thing happened, his Imperial Brother would have definitely guessed that he had already woken up.

    "So you mean when your little princess hasn''t come in yet?" When the emperor looked at his younger brother, he was quite tolerant. He even managed to dupe his younger brother into getting married in such a manner.

    King Duanren rolled his eyes at his imperial brother, who wanted to see his face change. He could tell what his imperial brother was thinking just by looking at his expression, so he changed the topic. "What are you going to do with those people from yesterday?"

    Yesterday, after Prince Xian had finished his interrogation, he had sent his men to the Imperial Palace and handed them over to the Emperor, along with a group of people he had captured in a residential area in the outskirts of the capital.

    Thinking about those people, the emperor''s eyes became cold. However, looking at King Xian''s appearance, his eyes became cold. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Leave this to brother Jing. You should recuperate in the mansion." After saying that, she looked at him guiltily, "Don''t do that anymore, I won''t be able to sit still after risking my life in the future." In the end, even I came out.

    King Xian was somewhat touched, but still maintained his expressionless face. "In the future, I won''t. It''s Jing Ze''s fault for making royal brother worry."

    Emperor Qian sighed. "Imperial Mother is very worried about you as well. I''ll go to the Tzu Ning Palace to see Imperial Mother in a bit."

    "Chendi understands." Even if the emperor didn''t say, he would still make a trip to the Tzu Ning Palace, so he said this happily.

    Then the emperor began to tease the late emperor again. He changed his expression and asked with a smile, "Are you satisfied with the wangfei that royal brother gave you? I heard mother say she''s a little beauty." The pronunciation was emphasized on the small characters.

    King Xian was too lazy to bother with him. After all, he had no interest in talking about his imperial concubine in front of others, not even if it was his own imperial brother. Then, he ignored the Qian Emperor''s shouts and turned to leave.

 C29

    The empress dowager had long received the news that Prince Xian had entered the palace, and had complained to the common mama. "You said that Jing Ze had just woken up and was still so weak. How come you didn''t know to recuperate in the palace? "She entered the palace early in the morning, but even she doesn''t know if she should persuade him. She''s still too young after all." As he spoke, he started to blame Shen Qi.

    common mama didn''t know how to respond to her words. Fortunately, the empress dowager wanted to complain, so she didn''t plan on listening in on what the others had to say. "No, this time I must reward a sensible palace maid to take care of me. After saying this, he felt that his decision was very wise, so he decided to do so.

    Thus, when Prince Xian rode the carriage to the Tzu Ning Palace, there was an additional palace maid around the empress dowager who was around seventeen or eighteen years old. Her figure was slender and her face was like a peach blossom.

    As soon as King Xian entered, he immediately knelt down to pay his respects. "This son greets Imperial Mother. May Imperial Mother be blessed with good fortune and good health." His voice was calm and his expression was calm.

    She wanted to be close to King Duanren and give him the best he could, but he was already grown up. He was no longer the little child who cried for the matriarch and was in need of the matriarch''s protection even if he were to lose his life in battle in the imperial harem.

    After that was the current situation. The empress dowager used her methods to compensate King Duanren, believing him to be good to King Duanren, but she never asked him if he needed it. The mother and son exchange too little, estrangement always exists.

    Just like right now, the empress dowager wasn''t as calm as she had been when Prince Duanren had appeared. She stood up in agitation and ordered the maidservants in rapid succession, "Hurry, hurry up and get up. Both of you hurry and help the prince up."

    "Jing Ze, come sit by This Dowager''s side. Let This Dowager have a good look."

    King Xian sat down by the empress dowager''s side. The empress dowager looked him up and down with a pained expression. "You''ve lost weight, you''ve lost weight. My son has suffered greatly." He then turned his head to the palace maid beside her and ordered, "Lan Xin, hurry, bring the medicinal food over for King Duanren to use."

    Seeing that Lan Xin had accepted her orders to serve the porridge, the empress dowager took Prince Duanren''s hand and said with a smile, "Lan Xin is my palace maid. She has some medical skills and is good at making medicine.

    He nodded, thinking that since it was his mother''s wish, he might as well try it himself.

    The empress dowager was delighted to see King Xian nod in agreement, and pulled him along to ask how he was doing. Why didn''t you rest for a few more days, then enter the palace? "

    King Xian replied in the same tone, "Imperial Mother, do not worry. Your son is fine."

    The empress dowager was still dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare say anything bad about Shen Qi right now. After all, she was the one who had picked this Queen''s Consort, afraid that King Xian would blame her if he wasn''t satisfied.

    Thus, he tried asking, "Royal Concubine, she ˇ­" How do you feel? " "This Dowager knows that you''ve been wronged, but at that time, you were unconscious and this one was worried too. Seeing that the third young mistress of Minister Shen''s house was blessed and your eight characters matched, This Dowager came up with the idea of marrying her to you."

    "Now that you''ve woken up, it doesn''t matter if it''s because of her or not, you can''t do anything to her. But don''t worry, if she knows what''s good for her, then give her this honor.

    King Xian sighed in his heart. He knew this would happen, and it was no wonder that his little wangfei had always been on guard against them. Judging from how his mother didn''t avoid speaking, he knew that she would reveal herself in front of her.

    Back then, she clearly knew that her royal father doted on the Consort De as if it was the tip of his heart. Not only did she not say that she was going to rope him in, she even went to find trouble with him from time to time.

    However, as her son, he could not say anything. Fortunately, there was no one who could make her feel wronged. He earnestly said, "Imperial Mother, do not worry. Princess Wangfei is very well." Although it was hard to say that she liked her, she was smart enough to recognize her position.

    No wonder the empress dowager thought that Prince Duan was comforting her, because Shen Qi was the only one she had chosen and felt that she was a good person. After all, the two of them had never interacted with each other before, so she was slightly happy in her heart and made it even more certain that she wanted him to bring Lan Xin along when they left.

    Shen Qi still had a year before she could turn 30, which meant that she would have to wait until that time to be reunited with his wife. There was no reason for a dignified duke to wait for her as an imperial concubine, so she had to have a few concubines to wait on King Duanren first.

    The empress dowager thought to herself, Lan Xin was eighteen this year, and looked like she was very well-bred. Who knows, she might be able to hug her grandson in advance. If she were to wait for the wangfei, then when would she have to wait?

    The previous advantages that Shen Qi had had had had now all turned into shortcomings. The empress dowager felt that she had been wronged, so she decided to make it up to Prince Xian. With her excellent culinary skills, her looks and figure, she wasn''t any better than that little girl who hadn''t even reached her prime?

    The empress dowager also knew what kind of man he liked. She felt that Lan Xin would definitely be able to get her son''s love in the past, and Lan Xin was from the Tzu Ning Palace, so she wouldn''t need to speak up for her then. This way, she would be able to have a closer relationship with him, and the more she thought about it, the happier she would be.

    The empress dowager was even happier when she saw this, feeling that her decision was the right one. After Prince Xian had rinsed his mouth, the empress dowager smiled and said, "Lanxin''s craftsmanship is good, and this one sees you eat well. How about I bring Lan Xin back to your estate so that you can take care of your body?"

    King Xian was stunned, but in the next moment, he frowned. He did not expect the Queen Mother to so impatiently send someone to the King''s Mansion, she did not even care about her reputation.

    When Lan Xin heard this, she was also stunned. She didn''t think that the empress dowager would call her here today for this matter. She didn''t know how savage King Duanren was in the outside world, but she knew that he wasn''t as frightening as the rumors.

    He was just taciturn and rarely spoke, but he was absolutely not brutal. He rarely got angry at the servants as well. It was said that this kind of man loved others the most.

    Her pale face, which was somewhat sickly, only added to her beauty. A man like this could throw away his identity and a large number of women would be willing to go crazy for him, not to mention that he was the prince of the imperial court, the emperor, and the empress dowager.

    Lan Xin had never seen the Queen''s Consort before, but she was also jealous of his luck. If she could marry into the King''s Mansion when the prince was unconscious, then no matter what, the King''s Mansion would still have her seat.

    Now that the empress dowager suddenly mentioned that she was going to reward him, Lan Xin''s face reddened. Her heart thumped and her palms became sweaty. She raised a pair of affectionate eyes to look at him. When the empress dowager saw this, she was also satisfied.

    The empress dowager saw Prince Xian hesitate and said, "This Dowager knows that if you had an imperial concubine today, there''d be a young one who wouldn''t serve you well. Lan Xin is different, she''s one of my people."

    King Xian thought for a moment before turning his head to ask Lan Xin, "Do you know anything else besides medicinal food?"

    When Lan Xin heard his words, she immediately rejoiced in her heart. There''s hope! Thus, she tried her best to calm herself down and turned around to pay her respects with a blush. Her angle was the most beautiful and most touching, and she slowly said, "Reporting to Your Highness, this servant also knows how to cook some snacks, and can also take care of meals during the season." She knew that there were many rich and powerful people with symptoms of bitter summer. She was able to adjust the diet according to the changes in the seasons and make a diet suitable for the current season.

    King Duanren nodded in agreement. He didn''t see the pleasantly surprised expressions on the empress dowager and Lan Xin''s faces. What he was thinking was, with Lan Xin around, he could quickly fatten up the imperial concubine?

    Therefore, it was best not to know the truth sometimes!

    However, the arrival of Prince Xian with a beauty in the palace still created a huge disturbance within the palace.

 C30

    Lian Qiuwei was the first to receive the news. Since she knew she couldn''t hide it, she might as well tell the wangfei in advance so she would be mentally prepared.

    "Princess, the prince is back." Princess Hua-Yang was still young, but she wouldn''t be old until next year. At this time, she wouldn''t be able to serve the prince, and even if he took in a concubine and took over the room, but knowing was one thing, seeing her young miss being wronged was another.

    The young lady was already wronged when she got married, but now that Prince Duanren had finally woken up, before they could develop any feelings, the prince had already brought one from the palace. This was to sincerely prevent the young lady from having a good time.

    The good impression that the Main yard who had requested for the Royal Consort to move to Cang Lan Yuan all turned into ashes at this moment. A gust of wind blew past, scattering all over the place and disappearing without a trace.

    Her young mistress was so good, yet was always humiliated, thinking that once she was married, she could escape from the underserved place of the Shang Shu Manor. She didn''t expect that she would come out and hide in a den of tigers and wolves, and just jump from one pit to another without any difference in nature. No, it''s not as bad as the Shang Shu Manor, at least there wasn''t so much trouble for you in the Shang Shu Manor, what about now?

    Shen Qi looked up and saw that the servant who was usually so talkative was actually hesitating to speak. He couldn''t help but be curious, "What''s going on?"

    "Miss, don''t be angry. His Royal Highness might have been forced to do so." Lian Qiong tried to make her words easier to accept as she took the initiative to speak up for King Duanren.

    Shen Qi was even more suspicious, what was this? And the prince was forced? What a joke, who could force his lordship to do so?

    Seeing that she looked like she was about to cry, Shen Qi sighed helplessly, "Alright, tell me what it is, don''t stutter, this isn''t your style."

    Shuangwei just threw caution to the wind, closed her eyes and said: "The prince came back from the palace with a beauty."

    Zi Zhu was pouring some water for Shen Qi, but upon hearing this, his hands trembled and almost dropped the cup. Zi Li and Bai Zhi were still practicing their magic, when they heard this, they stopped what they were doing and looked at Shen Qi.

    However, Shen Qi didn''t seem to mind, she smiled and looked at them, "Sigh, how big of a deal did I think it was? "So be it. It can''t affect our lives anyway."

    "Miss, do you not understand what this servant is saying?" "How is this not related to you?" This servant said that the prince had brought back a beauty who wanted to take her in. How could it have nothing to do with us? "

    They thought that this time, the young miss would understand what they were saying, but in the end, Shen Qi still smiled indifferently, "So what if they are, can we stop them? "Besides, I am not too old yet. This kind of thing will happen sooner or later."

    Lian Qiuyu and the others didn''t say anything. That''s right, Miss hasn''t even reached her age yet, how could the Prince wait for Miss? But they still felt wronged. For the sake of their young mistress, why not? After being married off to someone else, now that you just got off, you turn around and start looking for a woman.

    "Miss, this servant is feeling wronged on your behalf." At that time, the young miss wanted to change her environment to live a better life, but it seemed like it wasn''t going to work now.

    You should know better than anyone how this Queen''s Consort of mine got her. Even though His Majesty had bestowed the marriage upon me, at that time, the prince was still unconscious, so it''s normal if he didn''t like me. How could I not let him find some true love after marrying a princess that he didn''t like? "Then this prince is too wronged." Shen Qi said with a smile.

    If the assassin hadn''t entered her bedroom, she might still have held onto a trace of her fantasy. Now that everything had been destroyed, it would be the perfect moment to give up and live a good life. It would be great if she could live a peaceful life.

    Even Zi Li and the others were about to cry for their young miss. The little girls were also speechless. The little miss was right, that was the prince, what could they do? However, their moods were somewhat dejected.

    They had originally thought that the freshmen would have bright prospects ahead of them, but before they could even set off, they had already been splashed with cold water by reality.

    Thus, when Prince Xian returned, he found that the usually friendly maids were all distant and indifferent. They were somewhat similar to his young mistress, but the wangfei''s expression didn''t change and he raised an eyebrow. What was going on?

    Shen Qi saw that these girls didn''t even try to hide their displeasure and directly expressed it to the Duke, so she was a little afraid that they would get into trouble and get kicked out of the Palace.

    "You guys can leave first. There''s no need to wait on me here." Shen Qi laughed and said, using his eyes to signal for them to quickly leave.

    The few servants left the room one by one, Shen Qi went forward to help Duke Duan take off his court uniform, and helped him change his husband''s clothes like a wife, causing his eyes to soften.

    "Does Your Highness feel unwell?" Should I ask the imperial physician to come and take a look? " Shen Qi took a step back after taking the clothes, then turned and hung up his uniform, and asked with a smile.

    "This King is fine." When Shen Qi used the wet kernels to wipe his face, she actually felt that they had a very good teamwork, like an old couple who had lived together for dozens of years. This idea made him feel a little happy.

    But for Shen Qi, it was not that beautiful, because she found that she did not know what to say next. She would not ask him what to do with the beauty he brought back, because the Prince did not want her to do anything, and she would not find trouble with him. So it ended like this, and just as the atmosphere was about to turn cold, Shen Qi could only casually ask: "Has the Prince ever eaten?"

    "I used it to accompany my mother in the palace." "Mother was bestowed with a palace maid from the Duke''s Mansion. This woman is proficient in the art of cooking, especially medicine and food, and the taste is not bad. This king had wanted her to come to the Duke''s Mansion to cook for a period of time as well, so I brought her back with me." This was also a disguised explanation of the beauty he brought back.

    Shen Qi only smiled. Most likely, the empress dowager had not only asked her to make medicinal food, but she had also brought him back with her. She had nothing else to say, "Your Highness, it''s good as long as you feel better."

    King Xian frowned. He couldn''t be thinking too much again, right? Thinking of how the maidservant had treated him when he had first entered the room, Prince Xian knew that the wangfei must have known about the matter of him bringing back a palace maid and had misunderstood his intentions.

    The wangfei had been on guard against him to begin with, so this misunderstanding couldn''t be further deepened. Thus, for the first time ever, she explained, "This duke feels that you''re too young to be picky with food. It''s good to have her treat you up for a while." What he didn''t say was that you were too thin.

    These words made Shen Qi raise her eyebrows, was she using her cover to recruit someone? How shameless, when did I pick a dish and look for a good one for a reason?

    I really had seen the wrong person. I thought that he would be a man who would dare to do as he please, but I never thought that he would also be so hypocritical that he covered the ridicule in his eyes. Shen Qi said with a face full of smiles, "Many thanks to you, your highness.

    He felt that it was because he was not familiar with her that she would act in such a casual manner. How could he know that Shen Qi was normally a person who was easy to support? At this moment, he only thought that Shen Qi was just a hypocrite who was trying to find an excuse. If Duke Xian knew that he was being misunderstood, he would definitely suffocate to death with a mouthful of old blood.

    Other than Shen Qi and a few servants bringing back such a beauty for King Duanren, even Mo Zhong and the others thought so. Although they felt that it wasn''t good for the Duke to slap her face so blatantly, since he had already brought her back, they should make sure of it. Although they sympathized with her, the masters of the King''s Mansion were still the Duke.

    The Zhonbo and the Jiang mama discussed for a while before they arranged for Lan Xin to stay at the Qin Lan Yuan Institute. The Qin Lan Institution was not far from the Main yard, and because there were many orchids planted there, it gained its name.

    The courtyard had the word "Lan" as if it was specially prepared for Lan Xin, who immediately liked it when she saw the Zhonbo. Seeing Zhonbo being so courteous to her, she thought that the Prince had specially chosen this courtyard for her because he liked her, and Lan Xin became even more joyous.

    She knew that the current Queen''s Consort was just like a bride who had rushed over. Although she had never met anyone before, she knew that the prince definitely did not like it, otherwise, he would not have brought her back to slap her face right after waking up.

    The beauty that Duke Xian brought back from the palace was named Lan Xin, and was currently assigned to the Qin Lan Institute. With such an outstanding intelligence agent like Forge, the news immediately spread to Shen Qi''s ears, and Shen Qi could only smile faintly.

    No matter whether it was the Duke''s deliberate arrangements, or his servants'' guesses, Shen Qi couldn''t decide whether or not the Duke meant what he did. As the mistress of the Duke''s Palace, the beauty brought back by Prince Duanren directly went over to her trusted aides to arrange this matter, and it was already slapping her in the face.

    This meant that King Xian didn''t trust and didn''t like her. No matter what King Duanren thought, the outside world would definitely think the same way. Of course, Shen Qi and the others wouldn''t be excluded.

    Thus, no matter if it was as a compensation or a simple reward, the empress dowager ordered people to send endless amounts of medicine and supplements to the King''s Mansion.

    Shen Qi didn''t think that she could take all these for herself, so she went to ask for instructions on how the king should arrange things. King Xian looked at Shen Qi with a strange expression in her eyes, "Of course you can decide on the things that mother will bestow to you. There is no need to ask for instructions from this duke."

    When Shen Qi heard this, she did not care about it at all. Thus, Shen Qi waved her hand and ordered the purple bamboo to create a record before putting it in the warehouse. Although she did not lack those things, no one would complain about the money.

    With the emperor''s bestowal, the empress dowager''s bestowal and the empress dowager''s bestowal, Shen Qi''s little storage room was once again filled up. Even if she didn''t do anything else in her next life, it would be enough for her to spend her entire life on.

    What was a man? What can''t money do? And what Shen Qi had was money.

 C31

    Every day, she would cook a medicinal meal for him to recuperate his body. She also knew that since he had just woken up and was very weak, he definitely couldn''t do anything, so she didn''t waste time thinking about how to crawl out of bed.

    By then, even if the wangfei didn''t do anything to her, the empress dowager wouldn''t spare her and let her son play around with her while he was empty-handed. The empress dowager could eat her.

    Her backer was the empress dowager. She had come from her side, so as long as the empress dowager was biased against her, even if wangfei coaxed her to love her in the future, she wouldn''t dare to do anything to her. Lan Xin was quite smart. She knew where her trump card was, so she served the prince very carefully. She was kind to her servants, and was very amiable. She quickly bought over a portion of their hearts.

    Every time, Lian Fu would curse in secret, and Zi Zhu, Zi Li and Bai Zhi would also show their dissatisfaction towards this person. He had just arrived at the prince''s mansion and wanted to recruit a servant. Everyone on the streets knew this, but it was all to get into the prince''s bed.

    They were both angry and a little angry at the same time, the prince didn''t take their young miss seriously. "Who do you think brought a woman back that doesn''t go past the mansion''s mistress? What did the prince take the young lady to be?" When she spoke of this, Lian Gou was indignant.

    "That''s true. Our wangfei hasn''t reached the age of 30 yet, so things like this will probably happen quite a few times in the future. Let''s be careful when we speak, don''t cause trouble for the young miss." Bai Zhi also joined in the persuasion. Their glory was all on their Miss.

    "I know, I will only complain a little in front of you, but I won''t say anything in front of Miss." Lingtong pouted and said.

    This time, they didn''t even say anything. Wang Ma had even secretly touched her tears a few times behind her back, but she felt that it was really not easy to be her young miss.

    On the other hand, Shen Qi didn''t care at all. When King Duanren always asked Shen Qi to accompany him during meals, and when Lan Xin brought in some tonics, she would wait on him at the side. It also saved a lot of trouble, so she sat down on the opposite side of the table and enjoyed her own food in peace.

    A few times when they came to the training ground, Prince Yuan found that the little princess was really easy to support. He had even eaten quite a bit of food without thinking, but when he saw Shen Qi''s skinny body, he couldn''t help but frown.

    He then told Lan Xin in private, "Bring some supplements to the princess next time you stew."

    Lan Xin was stunned. After all, she was serving by the empress dowager''s side. She quickly recovered from her shock and saluted. "Yes, prince."

    King Duanren nodded and sent her out. Lan Xin was still wondering what the Prince meant when he came out.

    When Lan Xin sent the supplements over to Shen Qi, it was Shen Qi''s turn to be puzzled. Could it be that the Prince felt it was unkind to take in women in his name, so he wanted to make it up to him?

    However, what Shen Qi really wanted to say was, in fact, there was no need, as long as you don''t bother him, it would be enough.

    "Miss, what does she mean by this?" After Lan Xin left, Forge couldn''t help but ask.

    Shen Qi shook his head, "I don''t know what she means, but I will take all of them and pour them out." Pointing to the bowl of porridge that was said to increase appetite, Shen Qi said in an indifferent tone.

    "Miss, are you suspecting that she''s adding something inside?" The purple bamboo heard Shen Qi''s question and asked.

    Shen Qi shook her head, "She doesn''t have the guts to add stuff into the mix, and she isn''t that stupid either. But don''t forget that she knows some medical skills, she will naturally know about food as a counter to food. In a situation where we don''t know anything, it''s best to be careful, don''t eat everything that others give us, at that time, we won''t even know how she''ll die."

    What Shen Qi did not say was that Lan Xin had stayed in the palace for so long, there had never been a lack of these private affairs. Even if she had never hurt anyone, she should know all sorts of things under the guise of ears, those foods that make people slowly poison, those food that restrain each other, those that become infertile, and those that cause others to miscarry. Although she did not know if it was really the same as in the novels, being careful was still not wrong.

    Especially since Lan Xin clearly had thoughts about King Di, for a woman who treated you as her number one rival in love, if you still dared to casually use the thing she gave you, you would either be brainless, or simply living too comfortably.

    "This servant understands." After Zi Zhu finished speaking, he cleaned up the porridge. They were currently in an awkward position, and even if something happened, they wouldn''t be able to find someone to support them. So he had to be careful.

    When night fell and Shen Qi accompanied King Duanren to eat again, King Duanren asked, "Do you think the medicinal food that this duke had Lan Xin make for you is still okay?"

    Shen Qi did not expect him to ask that, so she replied with a smile: "It''s pretty good, thank you Duke. But no need to be like this in the future.

    King Xian frowned. "What, you don''t like it?"

    Shen Qi sighed. How could she not complain in her heart when she served me with the beauty you brought back? Furthermore, it was as if she treated me as a kitchen maid. She really did not know if this prince truly did not understand or pretended to be stupid, but she really did not know the use of a beauty as a reward from the empress dowager.

    "No, chenqie feels that it is sufficient to have Orchid Lady wholeheartedly serve Your Highness, there is no need for me to serve you." Shen Qi still wanted to make the situation clear.

    "This King brought her back to help you recuperate." King Xian was dissatisfied. He didn''t understand what the wangfei was thinking and why she had rejected his offer so vehemently.

    Shen Qi looked at King Xian''s face and realized that he was not lying. Was it really true? However, "My body is very good, I don''t need special treatment."

    He thought of her ruthlessness and her earnest attitude when she ate, as if all the food before her were dragons, livers, phoenixes. He was especially earnest when it came to eating, making the other people''s appetite soar.

    But he was still too thin! However, at this moment, King Duan also saw Shen Qi''s rejection towards Lan Xin.

    The confused King Duanren lost his appetite, so the meal ended in a hurry. After gargling, King Duanren went to the study.

    Seeing the King Duanren whose expression did not even change after just eating and entering his study, Shen Qi could only sigh in his heart. Was he angry? A man''s heart was unfathomable!

    When Xiao Mo visited King Duanren''s study again, he saw a puzzled expression on King Duanren''s face. General Xiao, who always liked seeing King Duanren''s face, would obviously not let go of this opportunity. What kind of matter could cause the omnipotent King Duanren to reveal such a confused expression?

    "Royal Uncle, why are you so worried?" You have just married a beautiful little girl and brought back a beautiful woman from the palace. You have enjoyed the blessings of being one of the guests, how can you still have such an expression on your face? " Xiao Mo teased with a mischievous look.

    He was dressed in white today, holding a folding fan in his hand. He looked elegant, elegant and gentle, with the appearance of a handsome young master. Who would have thought that he was the great general who had fought valiantly on the battlefield?

    King Xian knew his true nature, so he asked disdainfully, "What are you doing here again?" He thought about what he had just said and asked, "Who said that I brought back a beauty from the palace?"

    Xiao Mo looked at him while laughing. "I heard that she''s called Lan Xin or was even given to the Qin Lan Garden. You''ve already prepared so diligently for her, why are you still pretending to be serious?"

    After saying that, he looked curiously at King Duanren and jokingly said, "I say, Imperial Uncle, you''re a bit unkind. Just where did you blatantly put my little imperial aunt?"

    That one sentence finally let King Xian know what was wrong!

    After thinking over what had happened these past few days, Prince Xian realized that the maidservants around the day he brought Lan Xin back were already more than enough to be courteous to him, lacking in warmth. It was obvious that they had become a lot more distant from him.

    Then there was the reaction of the princess, purposely avoiding any further contact with him. Now, she followed Lan Xin to serve him with the food. She didn''t interfere at all and ate her own food, eating it very deliciously.

    She had been too preoccupied with paying attention to his eating to notice anything else. For example, Lan Xin had served him before the meal to clean his hands, but she pretended not to see it. For example, Lan Xin had explained the dishes to him while he was eating, while the wangfei had been silent.

    At that time, he didn''t think too much and only thought that the princess had taken his words to heart and no longer cooked for him. Now that he thought about it, the princess thought that he had found another woman and didn''t need her anymore.

    Furthermore, whenever she talked about Lan Xin being proficient in cooking medicinal food, the wangfei would always put on a polite and distant face and say, "If you like it, your highness, I can let Lan Xin cook medicinal food for you."

    Thinking of the question of whether or not the wangfei was jealous made King Duanren somehow feel a little happy. It didn''t seem bad to let that little woman be jealous of him.

    Seeing that King Xian was actually showing an expression of love, Xiao Mo was a little puzzled, "Hey, Royal Uncle, you can''t really like that kind of tune, right? Have you taken a fancy to a palace maid? "

    King Xian frowned. "What are you talking about?" This King only brought her back to allow her to take care of the princess'' health. "

    Xiao Mo laughed disdainfully, "You are lying to a ghost. You are taking care of my wife''s body, I see that my aunt''s body is even better than mine.

    Seeing him frown and not say a word, Xiao Mo did not laugh, "Are you serious? Did you really bring it back to help the wangfei recuperate? "

    King Xian looked at Xiao Mo and thought that he was saying nonsense, "What else?"

    Xiao Mo felt that his Little Emperor had encountered some difficulty, and asked sternly: "Do you know the intention behind royal grandmother bestowing this palace maid with her?"

    King Xian shot him an unhappy glance. "This King isn''t that stupid."

 C32

    Now it was Xiao Mo''s turn to be suspicious, "Since you already know why you still brought it back, and why did you still bring it back to block the way for the wangfei when you had no intention of taking it? You don''t like the princess? "

    "When did This King add insult to injury to injury?" King Xian didn''t quite understand. If he didn''t bring her back, then his mother would ask the imperial concubine to bring her back next time. So in order to avoid such a situation, he brought Lan Xin back as a cook and didn''t plan on doing anything to her.

    "Aren''t you just adding fuel to the fire for the wangfei? "Arrange for her to live in Qin Lan Yuan, not to mention Qin Lan Yuan, just by having the name of the palace maid inside, what do you think Princess Hua-Yang would think?" Xiao Mo was around the same age as Duke Xian, but his experiences were completely different. Forget about experts in love, he was also a person who did not touch even a single leaf of flowers, so he was naturally different from someone like Duke Duanren.

    He understood a woman''s mind more. They were all very sensitive when it came to small matters like what you did, but even a woman would misunderstand his actions, so he didn''t know anything about it.

    Although Xiao Mo and Duke Xian said that it was a relationship between elders and juniors, the truth was that the two of them had the intention of calling each other brothers. In private, Xiao Mo would only call him royal uncle when he was teasing Duke Xian, and he was usually not afraid of him.

    It was only when Xiao Mo pointed it out did he realize that something was wrong. However, "It wasn''t my intention to arrange for her to live in Qin Lan Garden, so this duke gave it to Zhonbo and Jiang mama."

    Xiao Mo couldn''t help but laugh. Even the Zhonbo and the Jiang mama who had been at the Duke Palaces for so many years had such a misunderstanding, what did you expect a princess who had just entered the palace to think?

    Seeing the strange smile on his face, King Xian got angry. "What''s wrong? Tell me."

    Xiao Mo suddenly wanted to see Duke Tai who was usually calm and collected, and did not care about anything show off, and did not want to tell him what kind of mistake he had made. Thus, he smiled and said, "It''s fine. Please take your time to think about it. I''m leaving." With that, he left like a gust of wind.

    This was what would happen if he accidentally made a friend. What would happen if King Duanren knew that Xiao Mo purposely did not tell him because he wanted to see Xiao Mo make a joke out of him? He definitely wouldn''t be so courteous to him anyway.

    After Xiao Mo left, Duke Duan looked at Yan Yi and asked, "Do you know what he means by that?"

    How could Yan Yi know all this? He honestly shook his head and replied, "Reporting to Your Highness, this subordinate does not know."

    Although Yan Yi was a secret guard right now, he could not change the fact that he was a secret guard. Knowing that he was just working for his master and killing people was something that he definitely did not know about.

    Thinking about Xiao Mo''s last words, King Duanren felt that the reason for the problem might very well be the matter of placing Lan Xin in the Qin Lan Garden. Thus, if he wanted to know the reason, King Duanren wanted to call the Zhonbo over to ask.

    "Go and invite the Zhonbo over. This King will ask him some things." After thinking it through, he told Yan Yi, who nodded and disappeared to find Zhonbo.

    The Zhonbo was still wondering if there was anything important for the Prince to instruct so late in the night. He quickly arrived at the study room.

    King Duan stood up and helped the Zhonbo up. "How many times have I told you this?

    "The gift cannot be wasted." The Zhonbo smiled and said one sentence before asking seriously: "Your highness, you are calling me out at such a late time, is there something important you need?"

    King Xian waved his hand. "It''s not anything urgent. I just don''t understand why I wanted to ask the Zhonbo."

    "Tell me, this old servant will definitely speak his mind." Zhonbo promised as a result of what he thought.

    "You don''t need to be so nervous. What this king wants to ask is why you arranged for Lanxin to stay in the Qin Lan Garden." King Xian still asked the question that puzzled him. At the same time, he also wanted to know what had gone wrong with the wangfei''s abnormality.

    Zhonbo was startled for a moment, he did not understand the intention of the prince''s question, but one of the unique characteristics of the Zhonbo was that he would not hide anything from the prince, so he explained, "The Qin Lan Garden is not far from the Cang Lan Yuan, its environment is elegant, so the Orchid Lady should like it."

    That''s it? King Xian didn''t quite understand. "Since when did the Duke''s Mansion have to accommodate the feelings of a palace maid?" This question was very impolite.

    Zhonbo was stunned, could it be that he made a wild guess at the Prince''s thoughts? Your highness doesn''t intend to take Lan Xin in? After thinking through this point and thinking back on the indifferent attitude that the wangfei had towards them in the past two days, Zhonbo realised that he had made a very fatal mistake.

    The Zhonbo hurriedly apologized, "Your Highness, please forgive me. This old servant deserves to die. I shouldn''t have tried to guess what Your Highness was thinking.

    King Duan hurriedly helped the Zhonbo up. Just by looking at his attitude, one could tell what he was thinking, so King Yuan said, "This duke is also responsible for this matter. I did not explain clearly that it was a misunderstanding, so you should go back first. This duke will explain this matter to Princess Hua-Yang."

    No wonder the wangfei treated him like that? He reckoned that the Zhonbo''s attitude towards him was because he had ordered her to. Moreover, arranging the female disciples past her was equivalent to slapping her face in front of her and not causing a ruckus with her. Was it because the princess was smart and sensible, she still expected her to treat him well? King Xian shook his head with a bitter smile.

    Originally, the relationship between them had been eased due to the princess moving to Cang Lan Yuan, but now that Duke Xian thought about it, it gave him a headache.

    When Duke Xian returned to the Main yard, Shen Qi was still awake. She was leaning on the soft couch and reading a book, the light shining on her face and the gentle lines on her body made her look warm and harmless.

    King Xian waved his hands to dismiss the servants, interrupting their reports. He walked straight in and reached for the book in Shen Qi''s hands, "Why aren''t you sleeping yet? Aren''t you afraid that your eyes will be hurt? " His tone was slightly reproachful.

    After the book was taken away, Shen Qi was stunned. Just as she was about to speak, she heard those words, why did she care about herself? Shen Qi shook her head to shake off this ridiculous illusion.

    "Prince, you''re back? Do you want to rest? " Shen Qi stood up and asked with a smile.

    When he thought about how Yan Yi had investigated her experience in Shang Shu Manor yesterday, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for her. Being treated like that by his own mother, it was no wonder that she had such a deep sense of wariness towards others.

    He had to explain it slowly. Although he didn''t know how he felt about her, it was still true that he was his wangfei after all. It was always about the same heart between husband and wife. He still had a long way to go in the future.

    Thinking about it, Duke Xian said to Shen Qi, "Sit down, we''ll talk."

    Shen Qi saw that King Duanren''s expression was serious so she lowered her head and obediently sat down. Although King Duanren looked good, but because he usually wore a solemn face, there were not many people who dared to get close to him.

    Although Shen Qi was not afraid of him, he would still give her quite a bit of pressure when he looked at her seriously.

    Seeing that the little wangfei was obediently waiting for him to speak, King Duanren''s mood improved a bit. If she kept listening to his words in the future, it wouldn''t be a bad idea.

    "What do you think about Lan Xin?" King Xian asked first.

    Shen Qi was stunned, your woman, ask me what I think? What can I think?

    Seeing Shen Qi staring at him in a daze, Duke Xian was inexplicably pleased. It was rare to see her like this, she would always keep herself awake, and did not dare to slack off in the slightest. He also didn''t know why she had to make him string a string. This is not the Shang Shu Manor!

    Realizing that he had lost control of himself, Shen Qi quickly adjusted his expression, causing King Duan to feel a little regretful.

    Shen Qi didn''t know what he was thinking, and didn''t know what the Duke meant by asking such a question. Could it be that she was dissatisfied with herself for not giving Lan Xin an identity? " Your Highness, please forgive me for not understanding your words. "

    King Di also realized that there was a problem with his question, so he changed the topic. "Did you bring her back for me to take her in as a concubine?"

    Shen Qi''s expression showed that she was sure that she wasn''t lying, but she still said, "What does Your Highness want, but as long as Your Highness likes it, then it''s fine. Your humble concubine doesn''t have any thoughts."

    Hearing Shen Qi say that he would take as her concubine, King Xian''s face immediately turned cold. No way? Did she not know what this meant or did she not care?

    "This king does not plan to do anything to Lan Xin. The reason I brought her back was because I did not want mother to be so worried that she would send someone to King''s Mansion and arrange for her to stay in Qin Lan Garden with the intentions of both Zhonbo and Zhonbo. This king has never specifically instructed that a mere palace maid is not enough for me to worry about."

    Shen Qi looked at King Duan''s face and knew that a proud man like him couldn''t be bothered to lie. This meant that he really didn''t have any other thoughts on the side, he had misunderstood him before, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t have Lan Xin either. Even a blind person would be able to tell that Lan Xin had intentions when looking at him.

    But no matter what, it still made Shen Qi heave a sigh of relief in her heart. It was fortunate that Duke Xian still worried about her reputation and didn''t accept a concubine or lateral consort at this time. Otherwise, he would be a huge joke after Queen''s Consort left.

    He didn''t have that thought right now, but what about after that? Shen Qi didn''t dare guarantee that there would still be an empress dowager who liked to send beauties to the palace. After all, she was the Queen Mother of the Sky King.

    Shen Qi was a smart person, a smart person would obviously know how to treat herself the best. Thus, Shen Qi smiled and said, "Your concubine believes in your highness." There was pleasure in her voice.

    King Duan was quite satisfied with those words. Although he knew that what she said might not be the truth, just her relaxed mood was enough to make King Duanren feel better.

    He frowned and thought for a while before realizing that Shen Qi''s way of addressing him was too old-fashioned and emotionless, so he ordered, "In the future, you don''t have to call yourself concubine in front of me anymore, just call me whatever you usually do."

    Shen Qi himself felt that it was awkward, but she had no choice but to obey the rules. Now that she heard her master say this, no matter what reason, Shen Qi would listen to him. In one aspect, she would reward for explaining the matter regarding Orchid Heart to him today.

    Duke Xian was very satisfied with Shen Qi''s words, and nodded her head slightly, "It''s getting late, let''s settle down."

    Shen Qi stepped forward to help King Duanren change her clothes, and she was enjoying the treatment from her wife. After that, the two of them slept on separate beds, as both of them thought that they had solved one of the major problems in their hearts, hence they slept soundly.

 C33

    As the Queen''s Consort, although he didn''t have to go to his mother-in-law''s side every morning to establish the rules, he still had to pay respects to the Grand Empress every time he went to the palace on these kinds of days.

    Due to the body reason of King Duanren, the empress dowager would frequently announce Shen Qi entering the palace to tell her about her condition when she was unable to leave, so Shen Qi would be more diligent in entering the palace during this period.

    But it was different this time. When the empress dowager summoned Shen Qi to the palace, she even specifically asked him to bring Lan Xin along with him. This kind of decree made Shen Qi want to think about it further.

    King Xian couldn''t help but frown when he found out. What did his mother mean? Seeing the calmness on Shen Qi''s face, Duke Xiang could not help but say, "The King of Japan will accompany you to the palace in the next day, so you don''t have to worry.

    "Prince, there''s no need to be like this, you can just rest in the mansion. The Queen Mother might just want to know how you''re doing, after all, Lan Xin entered the mansion under the banner of healing you. It''s normal for her to enter the palace." Shen Qi said with a smile.

    In truth, the words of a duke were enough to move Shen Qi, regardless if he said it out of sincerity or not, at this moment, Shen Qi was still willing to believe him.

    Especially when one was his own mother, and the other was his own wife. If Duke Xian was to specially pay a visit to the palace for this, then there would be no good days for Shen Qi in the future.

    However, a man couldn''t completely not interfere. It was best to control himself at a critical moment and not waver in his conviction, otherwise it would be the best ending. In the battle for a wife, a man should never try to curry favor with her.

    "Can you handle it?" Duke Xian frowned as he asked Shen Qi. His relationship with Shen Qi just now had increased by so much, but to think that she would encounter something like this, he was actually feeling rather depressed.

    Sometimes, shouldn''t he also understand his mother. Back then, he had already suffered enough, so why did he still try so hard to squeeze her in? Don''t you know that the birth of a concubine in the backyard is the basis of a messy family? Just like how Consort De had almost forced his mother to abdicate her position and crippled the crown prince.

    However, he was still worried that Shen Qi would not handle it well. Although he knew that she was smart, no one had taught her this kind of thing in Shang Shu Manor, how could she not learn to understand it herself?

    Compared to other residences, the Shen Shang Book Mansion was much simpler. The old lady did not bother with things, and the mansion did not have any concubines. It could be said to be the cleanest mansion.

    Would Shen Qi really have the ability to handle the female battles in the backyard? King Yuan was skeptical.

    ''s heart warmed when he heard the worry Duke Xian felt for him. This was a good sign, and Duke Xian knew that caring for her was a good start. However, he still smiled and said, "Don''t worry, your highness. I can handle this."

    "Fine, you, if muhou says anything unpleasant, just pretend you didn''t hear it. Leave the rest to This King." King Duanren did not forget to remind him.

    This time, Shen Qi happily accepted it, and said with a smile: "Many thanks, Your Highness."

    A son versus his wife, the one who would compromise in the end would definitely be his mother. However, a daughter-in-law was different, the one who would suffer in the end would definitely be the daughter-in-law, and that was the difference.

    She agreed to let the empress dowager not be displeased, but left the rest of the matters to Prince Duanren. Regardless of whether the empress dowager was satisfied or not, she couldn''t find fault with her son.

    Shen Qi felt no pressure at all when it came to using this matter. She could settle it by herself with her own mother.

    Of course, Duke Xian didn''t know what Shen Qi was thinking, but she was in a good mood, and he could tell that Shen Qi was sincerely thanking him just now. This was also the first time she smiled from the bottom of her heart.

    This also allowed King Duan to understand Shen Qi''s temperament a little, then wouldn''t that mean that in the future, as long as she did good enough, she would give him her heart? King Duan expressed his anticipation!

    The next morning, Shen Qi was dug out by Zi Zhu and the others to dress up. After eating some breakfast, they prepared to leave for the palace.

    Seeing Shen Qi coming out, Lan Xin who was waiting at the door took the initiative to greet him. "This servant greets wangfei."

    He couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, Looks like he really is an opponent. He''s always showing an appearance of being innocent in order to covet your man, and if you act up then it would be you making trouble without reason, it would truly be like a white lotus blooming with a white lotus.

    He muttered in his heart but did not reveal it on the surface, "Orchid Lady, no need to be so courteous." She waved her hand to let the purple bamboo help her up. This time, she brought Lan Xin, so she brought the purple bamboo. The purple bamboo was steady, and when the time came, she could take care of it.

    "Is there any breakfast?" Shen Qi showed an amiable attitude and asked.

    "Reporting to wangfei, this servant has used it."

    Shen Qi waved his hand, "Then let''s go, in case mother gets anxious waiting for you." After saying that, he took the lead and left.

    Zhonbo had been extremely careful ever since he had presumptuous speculations about how King Duanren arranged Lan Xin to stay at the Qin Lan Garden and caused the wangfei to misunderstand him. Thus, such a thing would never happen a second time, if he specially prepared a carriage for Lan Xin, wouldn''t that mean he was telling her that Lan Xin was his master?

    Shen Qi, on the other hand, didn''t say anything. Lan Xin''s identity was currently awkward, and everyone on the surface knew that the empress dowager wanted King Duanren to accept her, but right now, Prince Duanren''s body was too weak to do so. After being unable to make a decision for a while, decided that Lan Xin''s identity was still cold.

    Previously, the Zhonbo misunderstood Prince Duan''s thoughts and gave Lan Xin face. After knowing that he had made a mistake, she immediately corrected it and became like this.

    Lan Xin was able to hold her cool and not reveal anything on her face. She got on the horse carriage with Zi Zhu and sat beside Shen Qi.

    Because Shen Qi often entered the palace, she became more familiar with the young eunuchs. When she saw Queen''s Consort''s carriage, she immediately had a young eunuch come over to lead the way, and they directly arrived at Tzu Ning Palace.

    Aunt Ning was one of the most capable people beside the empress dowager. However, the common mama was responsible for the empress dowager''s daily life, while the Aunt Ning was responsible for the management of all the palace maids.

    When Shen Qi saw her, she immediately glanced at Lan Xin, and indeed, when Lan Xin saw Aunt Ning, she revealed a happy expression. However, because Shen Qi didn''t give face to express it, she could tell that Lan Xin was rather favored by the Aunt Ning. Although the Aunt Ning didn''t say anything, her eyes wouldn''t lie.

    No wonder the empress dowager chose Lan Xin, especially at such a time. Lan Xin had a backer and background, Shen Qi thought to herself silently.

    When Aunt Ning saw Shen Qi, she immediately greeted him, "This servant greets wangfei."

    "Aunt Ning, quickly get up. There is no need to be overly courteous." Shen Qi said with a smile, then Zi Zhu stepped forward to help the Aunt Ning up.

    Aunt Ning looked at Shen Qi and said: "Esteemed Empress Dowager is waiting for you, quickly follow me."

    Shen Qi nodded her head, signalling the Aunt Ning to lead the way, the empress dowager sat on the soft couch in the palace, when she saw Shen Qi bringing Lan Xin in, she immediately revealed a smile, and without waiting for Shen Qi to bow, she waved his hand at her: "Come over here quickly."

    Shen Qi revealed a joyous expression and quickly walked to the empress dowager''s side. She asked affectionately, "Has muhou been doing well recently?"

    "Good, good. This one is very good." When she saw Lan Xin at Shen Qi''s side, she looked towards Shen Qi, only to discover that she did not reveal any expression of discontent. Thus, she asked, "Lan Xin is a capable person by This Dowager''s side, do you think it''s good?"

    Hearing the empress dowager''s sudden question, Shen Qi could only smile and say, "Of course, the people by Imperial Mother''s side are excellent."

    The Empress Dowager saw that Shen Qi didn''t show any dissatisfaction at all and had already looked up to this Queen''s Consort. She didn''t expect that despite her young age, she was actually able to keep her cool.

    Lan Xin couldn''t help but be surprised at the empress dowager''s direct question to the wangfei. Was the empress dowager trying to give her face? Or was he going to put himself against the princess?

    After that, the empress dowager pretended that she had not said anything, changed the topic, smiled and asked about the matters of the Duke Palace, and ended the condition of King Duanren. Shen Qi answered each of them with a smile, as if she did not know that the empress dowager was probing him.

    After the empress dowager finished her question, she immediately called out to Shen Qi and asked, "Has Your Highness'' appetite been good these past few days?"

    Lan Xin turned around and bowed. "To reply to the empress dowager, Your Highness is fine."

    The Empress Dowager nodded. "That''s good. If you want to serve the prince well while he eats, I won''t be able to visit. You have to take good care of the prince for me." These words were like a warning to an imperial concubine.

    Shen Qi pretended that she didn''t understand, and still smiled as they continued to chat. But right now, Lan Xin''s heart was surging with emotions, and her blood was boiling with excitement.

    Lan Xin suppressed the excitement in her heart and replied smilingly, "Your servant obeys the decree and will not disappoint the empress dowager''s expectations." He spoke with sincerity.

    The empress dowager nodded her head in satisfaction. She knew that Lan Xin had been staying in her courtyard quietly ever since she had arrived in King''s Mansion, thinking that the wangfei wouldn''t let her go, so she deliberately beat her around the bush. Lan Xin should start acting now, otherwise, when would she be able to grab hold of the prince''s heart?

    At the same time, it was a warning to the princess that Lan Xin was someone she valued.

 C34

    Because the empress dowager''s relationship with Prince Duanren had been so close, she''d been a little anxious. It had been difficult for Prince Duanren to accept the person she''d sent to his estate, so the empress dowager was happy for whatever reason. She felt that this was a good start, a good start to getting close to him.

    Naturally, she didn''t want others to ruin her plan, so no matter what, she had to protect Lan Xin.

    When she saw Aunt Ning, the empress dowager gave Lan Xin a graciousness. "You haven''t seen Aunt Ning in a long time, I presume she has a lot of things to say to you. Go, I''ll allow you to reminisce."

    Lan Xin was still floating in her heart. Upon hearing the empress dowager''s words, she immediately expressed her thanks. "Many thanks for your kindness, empress dowager."

    , on the other hand, was pulled by the empress dowager to say something irrelevant. Shen Qi knew that she was giving face to Lan Xin, so she treated it as if she didn''t know it, and accompanied the empress dowager to have a casual chat.

    After Aunt Ning brought Lan Xin to his own room, he dismissed the others, held onto Lan Xin''s hand and asked, "Are you alright at the Duke''s Mansion? Do you have any problems with the princess? How does the Prince treat you? " Lan Xin couldn''t help but smile as she asked this many questions in one breath.

    "Mother, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry, everything is fine in the prince''s mansion." Mother, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry, everything is fine in the palace. At this point, Lan Xin didn''t know how to describe it. If he said he didn''t value her, why did he arrange for her to live in Qin Lan Garden? If he said he valued her, it didn''t seem like it, because he had always treated her coldly.

    Seeing her expression, Aunt Ning immediately became nervous and asked: "What''s wrong? Your Highness doesn''t treat you well? " Although Lan Xin was Aunt Ning''s foster daughter, Aunt Ning had always treated her like his own daughter. She was respected in the palace, and although she was a servant, some masters still wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.

    As the goddaughter of the Aunt Ning, no one dared to offend her and on the contrary, she was the target of all the palace maids'' flattery. There were people attending to her since she was young, and she was not worse than an ordinary housekeeper.

    Although she could enter the Duke''s Palace, she was still a concubine. She wanted to be able to arrange a proper wife for Lan Xin, who had a small family.

    However, Lan Xin had completely fallen after meeting King Duanren once. She wholeheartedly wanted to approach him, even if it was just a concubine. Aunt Ning bitterly tried to persuade her but to no avail. In the end, she could only agree to help her a few times and stay by the empress dowager''s side a few more times.

    However, after she had sent Lan Xin, who was filled with joy, away, the Aunt Ning was not as calm as she appeared on the surface. King Duanren could be considered as someone who had watched her grow up, she knew what her character was, but she was afraid that Lan Xin''s passion was not enough, so the Prince would definitely not have any intentions towards her.

    She had also seen the Queen''s Consort before, and although the little girl who had entered the King''s Mansion as the bride for marriage was young, she had a mature mind. She was afraid that Lan Xin wouldn''t be able to deal with her, so she was extremely worried.

    Lan Xin didn''t know that the Aunt Ning was worried. On one hand, she was puzzled by King Duanren''s attitude, but on the other hand, she was pleasantly surprised by the empress dowager''s attitude towards her. At a time like this, she didn''t know how to express her feelings.

    Lan Xin didn''t know who her own parents were. Ever since she could remember, she had lived together with Aunt Ning and treated him like her own mother. Thus, she habitually sought out Aunt Ning for advice whenever she encountered any problems.

    When Lan Xin told the Aunt Ning about her doubts, the Aunt Ning was actually also curious about King Duanren''s attitude. According to her understanding of King Duanren, he was not a person who could think of these details, nor would he take such extra care of a woman.

    This question actually troubled Lan Xin. In fact, she didn''t know either, mainly because she had speculated from the attitude of the servants of the manor towards her. No one had ever mentioned that it was specifically instructed by King Duanren.

    Seeing Lan Xin like this, the Aunt Ning knew that something must have gone wrong and caused her to misunderstand. "What are you doing in the Duke Palaces?" Aunt Ning wanted to understand Lanxin''s daily life so that she could judge Duke Xian''s attitude towards her, so she asked.

    "They are in charge of the prince''s meals, and normally they are researching how to treat the prince''s body." Lan Xin didn''t understand why Aunt Ning would ask such a question, but she still answered truthfully.

    "Did the prince instruct you to do anything?" Aunt Ning asked.

    "Special instructions?" "Lan Xin frowned. Was I wrong?" "There''s nothing else, it''s just that His Highness once asked me to make some medicine for your consort to nourish her body. I went to deliver it once, but I don''t know what happened next, so Your Highness didn''t let me do it again."

    Lan Xin suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Aunt Ning, "Mother Gan, could it be ˇ­?" Lan Xin hadn''t finished her sentence, but she still couldn''t accept this possibility.

    Lan Xin was raised by the Aunt Ning and had been taught by her personally. Although she hadn''t experienced much, she still had some knowledge.

    The Aunt Ning naturally thought of this too, "I''m afraid Duke Xian never thought about it. The reason he asked you to enter the palace was because you are good at making medicinal food." Although saying it would make Lan Xin sad, Aunt Ning felt that it was better for her to let her understand her current situation.

    "No wonder wangfei isn''t in a hurry at all? I thought she was just going to be all right. " Lan Xin realized that she had a new understanding of Shen Qi''s attitude now.

    "A lady raised by a great clan is definitely powerful. Not to mention your status as a palace maid right now, even if you end up as Prince Duanren''s concubine, she still wouldn''t take you seriously. The main wife has many tricks up her sleeve, so there''s no need to go against them directly." The Aunt Ning was an experienced person, he understood what was going on.

    "Mother told you, you would rather be a Humble Class wife than a Wealthy Class concubine. How could this concubine be so easy?" "Since you''re able to escape now and everything is still in time, mother will find a small family for you and be the main wife. What do you think?" He was praying for her to say those last few words. He was truly saying them for her sake.

    But Lan Xin didn''t want to accept it, she knew that she would rely on Aunt Ning in the future and wouldn''t be so stupid as to offend her. Thus, she changed her mind and said, "Gan Niang, it''s too late to say anything now, you have also seen the empress dowager''s attitude, she definitely wants me to enter the King''s Mansion, if we go against her, how can we be as good as good?" With the empress dowager''s attitude, even a godmother couldn''t do anything about it. Lan Xin was secretly happy for her wit.

    How could the Aunt Ning not see that she was looking for an excuse? However, it was undeniable that she did have such scruples, but the Aunt Ning also knew that if Prince Duanren really did not have that kind of thought, it was not impossible for her to get away from the empress dowager. Furthermore, the empress dowager had pointed for Lan Xin to enter the palace, but she could not be liked by the prince.

    However, seeing Lan Xin like this, Aunt Ning knew that she definitely wasn''t willing to leave King''s Mansion. Forget it, leave her be, in the end, she would still be able to meet the empress dowager once or twice, which would help her feel a little better in the future.

    Aunt Ning was a little disappointed with Lan Xin, but when he thought about how he owed her and couldn''t bear to see her sad, he just treat it as owing her.

    Shen Qi glanced at Lan Xin when she spoke, only to realize that she did not seem to be in high spirits, she did not know what the Aunt Ning had told her, but it was none of her business, there was no reason for him to be concerned about the happiness of a woman who coveted his man.

    Even if he did not fall in love with King Duanren, she was not a saint. He had been tied up with King Duanren all his life, so the less women King''s Mansion had, the better it was for him.

    After walking a distance away from the Tzu Ning Palace, he unexpectedly ran into Shen Fei, causing Shen Qi to squint his eyes to size up the well-dressed woman. Although the Shen Fei had accompanied the Emperor for more than ten years, she was actually not very old, in her twenties, she was still in her youth.

    She had the qualifications to do so, and was even dressed up today. She appeared even more domineering and charming. Logically speaking, it wasn''t unreasonable for the emperor to pamper her. After all, no one would dislike beauties.

    Zi Zhu, Lan Xin, and the little eunuch who was leading the way naturally immediately greeted Shen Fei. She did not make things difficult for the servant, and also, Shen Fei had always thought of herself as a smart person, so she naturally had to be clear about who was the leader. This time, the main target was Shen Qi, and it had nothing to do with the others.

    "Sister, are you coming out from the Queen Mother''s place? "What a coincidence, we actually bumped into each other." Shen Fei had a sweet smile on her face, she seemed to be speaking the truth.

    "Yes, it is indeed quite a coincidence." Shen Qi replied with a smile. How was it a coincidence? This was a path out of the palace from Tzu Ning Palace after all. The fact that Shen Fei had appeared here at this time was obviously waiting for him.

    Shen Qi could also imagine the purpose of the Shen Fei''s actions. It was none other than to see him become a joke, and with regards to the matter of Duke Wei bringing a beauty into the palace the first time he woke up, everyone must definitely mock her. How could the Shen Fei, who hated him so much, miss such an opportunity?

    Seeing that Shen Qi''s face was actually rosy and her bearing was natural, Shen Fei was a bit surprised. She thought that even if Shen Qi''s face wasn''t haggard, at the very least, it should be haggard. This Shen Qi was a bit out of Shen Fei''s expectations, but seeing the Orchid Heart Shen Fei behind her, she found a sense of superiority.

 C35

    "Looks like little sister is looking pretty good. It seems that the young lady gifted by mother to make medicinal food is really good at it. It''s a pity that mother dotes on the Emperor, causing us to not have the luxury to enjoy ourselves." Shen Fei''s smile became even more brilliant as he continued to sing and practice everything.

    His family had not even grown old when they hastily married. Now that Duke Xian had woken up, they could not get married again, and had to wait for the lateral consort''s concubine consort to seize the initiative. Perhaps, even the eldest son, the eldest daughter of the Shu Family, would appear.

    So what if she was the Crown Prince''s wife? He had to worry about other women for his man all day, and he also had to raise children of other women and his own man. It was not as comfortable as the life he had as a concubine in his previous life.

    What I snatched away was what I snatched away, and it was even given back to me now. Shen Fei is extremely pleased with himself now, I will properly appreciate her painful expression later on and let you experience the suffering from my previous life.

    Thinking about it, Shen Qi probably hated the empress dowager to death now, giving herself face just like that. Then, she looked at Shen Qi with a smile. Pretend, pretend, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking in your heart.

    Shen Qi looked at this big sister and laughed. How much did the Shen Fei hate him? When she heard that she was bringing Lan Xin into the palace, she eagerly waited there, ready to watch a good show. She didn''t even care about her usual deep sisterly feelings.

    The Shen Fei attacked the Royal Concubine''s raft, and knew that he would be living under her hand in the future. Therefore, Lan Xin wisely stepped forward to thank the Shen Fei. "This servant thanks the Shen Fei for his praise." After saying that, he squatted down and gave a deep bow.

    Seeing Shen Qi looking at her with a smile that was not a smile, Shen Fei was exceptionally furious. She was actually this arrogant, she was truly worthy to be the concubine of her previous life!

    On one hand, he didn''t want others to see him leaving behind the reputation of a difficult sister. After all, in the outside world, she and Shen Qi were siblings of the same mother.

    Aunt Ning was the steward aunt of the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning Palace, but Orchid Heart''s godmother. She took care of Orchid Heart like she was her own daughter.

    Lan Xin calmed down very quickly, and with a word of thanks, she obediently stood behind Shen Qi.

    Seeing that she really did not want to go through so much trouble with her, Shen Qi directly asked: "Does Shen Fei have anything else to ask or to praise this concubine for?"

    Shen Fei:... When did he become so shameless!?

    What should be said has already been said. The Shen Fei only deceived him on the surface for Shen Qi, but in reality, his heart was very depressed and depressed, so he said in a cheerful tone: "I should also go back, the emperor has promised to accompany me for lunch. It''s almost time, sister, walk well, I can''t accompany you any longer."

    After Shen Fei said that, she called her servant girls to leave together. Shen Qi found it extremely funny, was he trying to brag about how much she liked him? What''s there to brag about? Shen Qi really couldn''t understand. There were so many women sharing a cucumber, yet he didn''t feel like they should share it.

    Seeing the people blocking their way, Shen Qi instructed as if nothing had happened: "Let''s go, we should return to our residence quickly."

    And so, they continued to walk towards the entrance of the palace.

    When he returned to the King''s Mansion, he did not expect that the King would be there. He was usually busy working in the study room, and although he was recuperating, Duke Xiang was not the type of person to lie on a bed all day.

    Shen Qi smiled and shook his head, "Thank you for your concern, Wang. I can take care of it." She wasn''t certain if she was in a difficult situation, but King Xian could imagine what his mother must have said.

    He could not say anything about his mother, so he tried his best to comfort her. "You don''t have to worry. Leave the rest to This King." Even though he knew that Shen Qi was her wangfei and that she was smart enough, he still couldn''t help but treat her like a little girl.

    Now that the little girl had suffered because of him, no matter what, she had to help him.

    "Has Your Highness ever eaten?" Shen Qi smiled and asked.

    "No, let''s go together." King Duan''s words were still simple and concise.

    Therefore, Shen Qi instructed, "Set up the food." Servants were preparing their meals one after another.

    Shen Qi had a habit of taking a nap, she felt that once she was old enough, she should have a good living habit, she might as well not have any recreational activities in ancient times. Thus, she would go to bed early and get up for a nap at noon, the rest of her time would be spent on doing yoga, reading books, watering flowers, and sometimes playing the zither when she was in a good mood.

    "Your Highness, would you like to take a short rest?" Shen Qi smiled and asked, if he wanted to rest, he would go and help him change.

    "Ignore This King. You can sleep." King Xian picked up a book and leaned it against the soft couch. This was Shen Qi''s favorite thing to do.

    Shen Qi:... What did that mean? Your Highness, I won''t be able to sleep if you watch me here. Why don''t you go to the study to read?

    Seeing Shen Qi standing there in a daze, Duke Xiang''s eyes revealed a trace of a smile: "What? Not sleeping? "

    For a rare moment, Shen Qi was stunned. What happened to the prince today? " "Sleep, this is going to sleep." Shen Qi said sillily before changing her clothes and climbing onto the bed.

    While he was here, no servant was allowed to come in and serve him, so at this time, Shen Qi could only rely on himself.

    Ever since that day when Shen Qi stayed in his room to read at noon, Duanren Emperor would always come to his room at this time of the day. He didn''t say anything, just let Shen Qi sleep, then picked up a book and leaned on the soft couch to read.

    The first two days, Shen Qi was really not used to it. Anyone who went to sleep would not be able to sleep even if they knew that there was a refrigeration machine with such a strong aura around them, even if he had not let out any cold air at that time.

    However, humans could always adapt to different environments. After two days, Shen Qi slowly got used to the existence of King Duanren, and after that, even if she found out that she was watching her during her afternoon nap, she would still be able to quickly fall asleep.

    It was good that he got used to it, he had to let her get used to him staying by her side. Now, it was much more natural for the two of them to be together, Shen Qi was like a broken pot of trash, she was even stared at like that while she was sleeping anyways, what was there to be afraid of.

    After recuperating and nurturing for over a month, King Xian gradually returned to normal. During this month, the two of them had gradually gotten to know each other, and they complemented each other quite well.

    In October, the weather gradually turned cold. The princess'' and the princess'' clothes had already been changed into those worn during the spring and autumn season. The servants in the mansion had also changed into thick clothes.

    In the morning, he got up early. Shen Qi squinted his eyes and grabbed some clothes to put on before he got up and went to look after Duke He. Duke He felt that it was extremely funny when he saw how she was trying so hard to open her eyes, so he couldn''t help but laugh.

    This wangfei only revealed a bit of her true nature when she was in a daze from sleep. She had a delicate and innocent air about her that made Prince Xian want to rub her body a little, so even he who didn''t want her to serve him didn''t speak up for the sake of seeing her dazed appearance a few more times.

    Seeing that she was struggling to get up the other day, Duke Xian was still a little unwilling, as she was still growing as a little girl, he reached out to press his hand on her head and rubbed her head. Shen Qi also did not react, but the main reason was that she did not expect the usually strict Duke Duanren to have such a side to her.

    Then, he heard King Duanren say, "Go back to sleep. You don''t need to get up and wait upon this duke." After he finished speaking, he carefully felt that touch just now. His hair was indeed soft, smooth and silky soft, which made his hands feel extremely good.

    But at this time, Shen Qi opened her eyes and looked at him because of his words, and then nodded, "Oh, I understand." Then she fell asleep.

    King Xian watched her fall asleep for a while before gently stroking her hair. Then, he quickly turned around and left. He was still thinking about the feeling when he walked far away.

    Although Shen Qi was a little confused, she was still able to tell that Duke Xian had purposely asked her to get up in the morning to play around, and was waiting for him to say that she wouldn''t let her serve him. When she finally came, she took advantage of the situation and obediently listened to him.

    So King Xian had to touch her hair in the end, right? Right? Shen Qi almost thought that it was just an illusion. This was a prince, could it be that his body had been possessed?

    After that, she also could not continue sleeping. It was too horrifying! Seeing that it was actually still not bright outside, and it was not easy to be a prince, and he had to get up so early every day, Shen Qi sighed with emotion and then passed by.

    When Zi Zhu, Zi Li and the others heard the commotion, they hurriedly rushed in to attend to her. "Why is the wangfei getting up so early today?" Zi Zhu thought that something was wrong with Shen Qi and asked.

    Shen Qi yawned, "It''s nothing, I don''t want to sleep after I wake up."

    After she finished washing her face and rinsing her mouth, Lian Qiuyu came over to ask, "Does the wangfei want to eat breakfast now?"

    Shen Qi waved her hand, "There''s no need for now, let''s wait for the Duke to come back." King Duanren liked Shen Qi to wait for him to come back for breakfast when it was time for breakfast, so in order to curry favor with him for a long time, Shen Qi had increased the number of bosses and waited for him to have breakfast everyday.

    Prince Xiang had never once touched Lan Xin, so the maidservants also knew that he had misunderstood the prince. Thus, they were now especially respectful towards him, and seeing their young miss having a good time with the prince, they were naturally the happiest.

    Wang Ma came over with a smile on her face. "Use a bowl of Swallow''s Nest porridge as a cushion first. I woke up early as a consort, I still have some time to wait for Your Highness to return home."

    Shen Qi nodded as she received the bird''s nest porridge from the Wang Ma and ate it one spoonful at a time. When the Wang Ma saw that Shen Qi''s complexion was rosy and healthy, and that her stature seemed to have grown a little as she gradually grew. She could not help but feel gratified in her heart when she realized that she was no longer the little girl she used to be.

    During this period of time, the esteemed wangfei had gotten along well with him, and they felt a lot more at ease. The prince still liked her, otherwise he wouldn''t have stayed by her side during her nap time.

    The group of people who didn''t understand the situation were very optimistic, looking forward to a better life in the future!

 C36

    King Duan actually returned a quarter of an hour later than usual. Shen Qi thought that she didn''t ask her what was the matter, and then accompanied him to eat breakfast.

    Although Shen Qi had already eaten a bowl of bird''s nest porridge before, she was still able to eat quite a bit during breakfast time. Furthermore, she ate with an especially fragrant meal, as Duke Xiang liked to eat with her.

    After the meal, he would drink a glass of cow''s milk, something that he didn''t really like before. Later, when he went to the border to fight, people there drank it every day. He slowly accepted the taste, but he didn''t expect his little princess to like it too.

    Looking at her rosy white face, which had a healthy sheen to it, he felt that she really was a good person to feed and seemed to have grown a bit more, becoming more and more like a girl.

    After rinsing his mouth, Duke Duanren did not immediately go to the study room. Instead, he sat opposite to Shen Qi as if he had something to say.

    Shen Qi looked at him suspiciously, while Duke Xian tried his best to soften his expression, "Today, after the assembly, I see father-in-law." Actually, when it came to his father-in-law''s words, Duke Xian felt a little awkward. It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen Shen Weiyuan before, but at that time, he had only treated him as a official.

    Things were different now. Marrying her daughter hadn''t happened even once since they got married. This kind of son-in-law really wasn''t up to the standard.

    Shen Qi was startled, "My father?" Isn''t it normal to see him in court every day? " What did he say? "

    Shen Qi immediately came to a realization. So that was how it was, it was definitely because her father didn''t trust her when he heard the rumors outside. However, a married daughter wasn''t someone that could be seen just by wanting to marry, let alone into the imperial family.

    Asking King Duanren was just an excuse, and he still wanted King Duanren to convey his intentions so that she could return to her estate or send a message for the Lady Xu to come over.

    After thinking through all of these, Shen Qi smiled and said: "I''m very good!" Indeed, it was very good. She didn''t lie, she was eating well and living well now, she, the second oldest in the Duke Palaces had nothing to worry about, so Shen Qi was very satisfied with her current life.

    As a result, his mood became better, and he who was in a good mood became better to talk. This, Shen Qi had yet to say anything, and had already started to make arrangements, "Tomorrow Mu Xiu, this king will bring you to Shang Shu Manor, what do you think?"

    Shen Qi felt that it was good, although she did not like the Lady Xu, there were still a few people who cared about her, but, "Will it not affect the Duke?" She knew that King Xian was usually very busy, especially after the court began.

    King Xian shook his head. "It''s only been a day. It''s no problem."

    Since the big boss said that it was fine, of course she would not object. Shen Qi smiled and thanked: Thank you, Your Highness!

    King Xian waved his hand. "Take a look at what you need to give Jiang mama to take care of." This meant that she could pick any one of them.

    Being moved by his concern, Shen Qi thanked him with a smile, and in the end, urged him to follow the ordinary rules.

    He was a prince so there was no need to curry favor with her family. Shen Qi was not worried about the others, but the third brother was the only one, and she was afraid that if anything that was said later on would displease the prince, so Shen Qi gave him a shot in advance, "My prince, my third brother is unrestrained and unrestrained, he might not have much scruples when he speaks, but if there is anything that provokes the prince, I hope that you can take some responsibility for him."

    Back then, he had felt that his sister had been wronged while sending the crabs along with the dowry. It seemed that the two of them were on good terms with each other, lucky that the third young master had acted on behalf of his wife, lucky that he had started to plead on her behalf before meeting her.

    Although he knew that this was the prince''s concubine''s older brother, King Duanren still felt displeased at Shen Qi showing such concern for a man. However, he would not reveal it at the moment, so he was rather curious about this Third Young Master.

    It seemed easy to get along with him, but in truth, it was hard for him to be moved. To be able to make her spend so much effort to see just how much weight this Third Young Master held in her heart, and see what kind of person could hold a place for her in the heart of a wangfei.

    Thinking about it this way, King Duanren magnanimously declared that he would not care. "You don''t have to worry. This King will not care."

    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief, and smiled as she thanked her. "This concubine thanks Your Highness first!"

    Seeing that she was in such a good mood, King Xian didn''t pay attention to her ''concubine''.

    King Duanren kept his word and immediately sent someone to Shang Shu Manor in advance to inform them that the princes would bring the wangfei back to the mansion tomorrow, and then set off the next day after having breakfast.

    This time was different from the last time Shen Qi went back. That time, it was true that King Duanren would definitely not come over, but it was different this time. King Duanren would come over as well.

    Speaking of which, this was the first time Prince Xian had visited as a son-in-law. If it was someone else''s son-in-law, they wouldn''t be so nervous, but this was different. He was the prince of the dynasty, the prince with real power and a noble identity.

    Sometimes, Shen Weiyuan would feel uncomfortable thinking about it, it was impossible to have a son-in-law with a high status, let alone avenging his daughter.

    However, Duke Xian and his wife''s carriage had not arrived yet, so Shang Shu Manor welcomed the Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion''s carriage first. Second Miss and Second Uncle, Xue Yang, came over.

    Shen Jianing and Xue Yang had always loved each other ever since they were married, and Shen Jianing was a famous talented woman in the capital. Even though she was a noble and noble person, her temperament was outstanding and her looks were extraordinary, and she had always been a flower of high mountains.

    Xue Yang had his own nickname for the handsome, jade-faced husband in the capital. Every time he went out, he would come with a silk handkerchief and a large bag, which he couldn''t hide from.

    The two of them standing together were truly a pair, a match made in heaven and earth. When the Lady Xu saw Shen Jianing and Xue Yang, her originally not so wonderful mood immediately turned dark, and she welcomed them with a smile.

    Shen Jianing was looking at his mother with a little unease. How did Shen Qi get married, was an open secret in the aristocratic circles in the capital. Shen Jianing naturally knew this, and she hadn''t really understood his mother''s thoughts before this.

    Because of her personality, she wouldn''t act very close to anyone. Plus, her mother didn''t like the way she and Third Sister got too close. Third Sister always lived in a remote corner of the house, so they didn''t get to know each other too much.

    But that was still her own little sister. She also wanted to see her happy in the future. She didn''t expect that an imperial decree would make her such an awkward existence.

    If the Empress Dowager took a fancy to it or if the Emperor had said something on the spur of the moment, you could only accept that such a thing happened to you. It could also be said that it was the will of heaven, but the problem now was that this matter was completely man-made, and it was even your own sister.

    When Shen Jianing found out about this matter at that time, she found it hard to believe. She knew elder sister had always been an outstanding person. Moreover, her mother doted on her, so she was the first to enter the palace. However, when she entered the palace, third sister was only three or four years old, so how could she be offended?

    When Shen Qi returned to her room on the third day, her mood was rather subtle. She initially thought that Third Sister wouldn''t return alone, because even if she didn''t return, no one would say anything. Unexpectedly, she did, however, and she didn''t know what her mother was thinking at that time.

    This time, when Shen Jianing heard that Prince Duan was going to bring Third Sister back to the residence, she suggested that they should go back for a trip to the manor. wanted to meet this little sister, and coincidentally Xue Yang also wanted to meet the Third Sister.

    The Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion was closer to the Shang Shu Manor than the King''s Mansion, so they had arrived earlier than Duke Xian.

    In the outside world, it was rumored that King Duanren brought a beauty the first time he entered the palace, so everyone imagined that Queen''s Consort would wash their face with tears all day long, looking depressed, suffering, and haggard.

    Thus, when everyone saw the princess dressed in a royal red dress embroidered with twigs and carried by Prince Duanren, with a ruby jewelry on her head that was the size of a pigeon''s egg, it was sparkling and dazzling.

    Looking at the princess'' rosy white face, her eyes were clear and slightly curved. She had a smile on her face, and her lips were pink and plump. She was an existence that no one could ignore.

    Everyone had a question. Who said that King Duanren didn''t like Princess Hua-Yang? If she didn''t like it, would she be able to personally bring her back to her parents'' home? Wouldn''t like to be able to personally help her off the carriage? Don''t you like being able to raise one that is so attractive?

    Liars, they were all liars! It was obvious that King Duanren and Princess Wangfei were on friendly terms. They were a match made in heaven, and must have been spread by those who envied and hated them.

    Even Master Shen Weiyuan Shen Shu had this kind of thought. He had initially prepared himself to meet this waxen faced, haggard looking little girl, but seeing Shen Qi like this, he was unable to say anything.

    Although he was the son-in-law of his family, he was still a prince. That was why Shen Weiyuan brought his family members over to pay their respects.

    However, without waiting for them to kneel down, Duke Xian signaled Yan Yi to help him up, "This king is accompanying wangfei home today, it has nothing to do with the imperial court, there''s no need to stand on ceremony."

    Although Shen Weiyuan was very satisfied with Duke Yu''s actions, he still said politely, "You can''t pay."

    "Father, the Prince doesn''t care about these things. You don''t have to be so polite. Let''s go in." Shen Qi knew that King Duanren was getting impatient, so she opened her mouth to help.

    Shen Weiyuan was a little shocked. How could the wangfei say such words before the prince? He hastened to apologize to the Prince, "My daughter is still young and doesn''t understand. Please take responsibility for her rudeness."

 C37

    If King Xian was unhappy about what Shen Weiyuan had done to him, why couldn''t his Royal Concubine do such a thing? Thus, he impatiently waved his hand. "Royal Consort is very good. Father-in-law doesn''t need to do this."

    However, when he faced Xiao Qi, he unconsciously softened his expression. Xiao Qi''s complexion was not bad, she should be doing well, and her speech in front of Duke Xian was not that restrained, so Duke Xian was actually very happy that Wang Fei had spoken before him.

    Furthermore, he would speak up to protect his wangfei. No matter how you looked at it, it didn''t seem like the rumors in the outside world that disliked her, so the moment you woke up, you brought back a beauty to slap her on the face. It seemed like the rumors were not believable!

    The old lady was happy that Shen Qi was able to win over Duke Wei, because this was a prince. If she could win his favor, then wouldn''t it be beneficial for her in the future?

    Lady Xu was still neither cold nor hot. Seeing that Shen Qi''s actions seemed to have nothing to do with her, Shen Fei sent a message saying that she would not provoke Shen Qi first, and would only decide after seeing the situation in the future. Therefore, Lady Xu felt that there was no need to care about how Shen Qi was doing.

    In any case, this daughter of hers was not the same heart as him, so if she wasn''t good, she might be able to hold back a little, because she still had to rely on her parents. If she lived a good life, then she would be even more unrestrained, so compared to being pampered by the King, Shen Qi being unfavoured was actually more beneficial to them.

    No matter how everyone reacted, they still came to the Palace together. Duke Yuan was welcomed by Shen Weiyuan, who brought his son and his second son-in-law, and Shen Qi, who accompanied them.

    In fact, when Shen Qi saw Shen Jianing, he was quite shocked as well. She didn''t think that this Second Sister would also choose to return to the manor today.

    The moment they sat down in the Flower Hall, Lady Xu grabbed Shen Jianing and asked for her advice, completely ignoring Shen Qi. Chui felt really awkward, but luckily the old lady kept holding Shen Qi''s hand and did not show how cold she was towards the princess.

    "Greetings to Esteemed Empress Dowager after entering the palace?" The old lady had brought a quest with her today, so Shen Weiyuan knew that the Lady Xu wouldn''t ask about Shen Qi''s inner chamber.

    The old lady also knew that this concerned Shen Qi''s position as the wangfei in the Duke Palaces so she was still more considerate towards her. However, she also knew that she shouldn''t directly ask about this to make the wangfei sad, so she asked in a roundabout way.

    Shen Qi smiled as she replied, "I will be going. Queen Mother is worried about your health and always wants to call me to the palace to report back."

    "Is the empress dowager well?" The old lady smiled and nodded before asking with concern.

    "Alright, everything is fine. Imperial Mother, if you knew that you were thinking about her body, you would definitely be very happy." Shen Qi smiled and said something that made the old lady very satisfied.

    As expected, the old lady''s smile widened, but she didn''t forget her important business. The reason why she helped the empress dowager with her current position was because her granddaughter was smart enough to give her face.

    "Is everything all right at home? King Duanren treats you well? " In her opinion, this was simply not a matter for her. Shen Qi being unable to get married before the age of 30, taking in a concubine as a concubine was normal human nature, as long as he was given the face of an imperial concubine, giving enough respect to other things was not a big deal.

    That man didn''t have three wives, let alone a prince of the imperial court. The old lady didn''t think so from the start. She also didn''t think that her granddaughter could have the ability to make a prince only have her as a woman.

    Shen Qi smiled as she replied, "Thank you for your concern, Old Ancestor. Good, everything is good." No matter what goal she had, if she was willing to ask him, it would be a hundred times better than being a mother.

    When the old lady asked this question, even Shen Jianing stopped talking to Lady Xu, and gazed at Shen Qi, wanting to know how she would say it. In fact, she also wanted to ask Shen Qi whether she was well or not, but when she entered, she immediately pulled on her mother''s hand and asked her questions. Although she knew that her mother was wrong, she was still her own senior, so she couldn''t really say much.

    She had a good relationship with Xue Yang, and they could be considered to be in the midst of a wedding, there were no such things in the house, but thinking about it, she felt that it was unacceptable for Xue Yang to bring a woman in from the outside.

    "At that time, marrying was already a grievance, so how could he treat you like this?" Shen Jianing could not help but shout out loud. As a noble person, her words would not come in many twists and turns, directly asking the core of the question.

    Lady Xu frowned and pulled Shen Jianing along, thinking that she should not have asked about Shen Qi''s matters. When Shen Qi heard Second Sister''s words, she was shocked, she did not expect her to fight for him, no matter what, it was out of concern for him, and she was not the kind of person who did not know what was good for her.

    Furthermore, the two of them had already married, so there was no need to worry about the Lady Xu being dissatisfied with their close relationship with him, thus Shen Qi smiled and said: "Second Sister does not need to worry, the prince does not have any other thoughts, and he only brought them back because he does not want to be troubled in the future."

    Everyone was intelligent, so they didn''t understand what was going on when they heard this. It was that the empress dowager was an elder, and that the elder was unable to refuse. In order for the empress dowager not to make things difficult for Shen Qi, Duke Xiang had brought the person back, but he had no intention of taking her in.

    "That''s good. He has some conscience after all." Shen Jianing was really worthy to be that Shen Jianing, and only she dared to say those words. Shen Qi had always known that this Second Sister looked cold on the surface, but she was actually kind-hearted. It was just that she wasn''t used to acting so intimate with others.

    Just as Shen Jianing finished speaking, the Lady Xu left immediately: "Jia Ning, what are you saying?" As she spoke, she looked at Shen Qi, as if afraid that Shen Qi would leak these words to King Duan.

    The old lady actually did not agree with Shen Jianing''s words. After all, she was a dignified Duke, so even if he went a bit overboard with her words, it would still be within her responsibility. Furthermore, she should not feel wronged that she had helped the prince.

    At this time, Chui was not in a good position to reply, so Shen Qi smiled and said, "Second Sister is right, it seems that Second Sister Fu is very good to Second Sister." Just make fun of him and round it up.

    Shen Jianing was shy but did not hesitate. She pursed her lips and smiled, breaking the usual coldness, and added a bit of charm to it.

    In terms of appearance, Shen Jianing was actually even more beautiful than Shen Jiahui, but because Shen Jianing was usually cold and detached, and looked like she wasn''t easy to approach, she was forcefully covered up by Shen Jiahui''s charm.

    After that, they began to talk about clothes and accessories in a harmonious manner.

    During the meal, the male and female were separated. Shen Qi on the other hand, was still alright because her presence made the Lady Xu feel more at ease.

    On the other hand, King Duanren''s side was not so harmonious. They couldn''t teach this noble brother-in-law a lesson elsewhere. Wasn''t pouring wine enough?

    Thus, Shen Jiayan took the lead as his four brothers continuously went up on stage to toast and toast Duke Yuan. Even Shen Weiyuan took advantage of this opportunity to let him drink a few cups, and then, as expected, Duke Yuan became drunk.

    At this time, Shen Weiyuan felt that he had overdone it. He had even drunk his master''s wine, what was wrong with that.

    No one would be able to support her, hence she kept calling her ''consort''. Shen Weiyuan had no choice but to send someone to inform Shen Qi to take care of Duanren Emperor.

    Shen Qi came over and almost laughed when she saw his current appearance. A pair of eyes was clear and bright, and his usually cold face was dyed red, causing his entire face to look like a crown jade. She breathed in cold air at whoever approached him, and a pair of eyes that radiated Yan Yi''s might glared at him.

    Shen Qi walked over, he immediately grabbed Shen Qi''s hand and shouted: "Xiao Qi." Her voice was full of joy, as if she had discovered some fun toy to share with her friends.

    King Gong nodded, he did not look like a person who was drunk at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that he could do a lot of things when he was awake, Shen Qi would have suspected that he was just pretending.

    Shen Qi poured a cup of water for him and passed it over, who knew that she would not even need to take it, and directly drank it from Shen Qi''s hand? Since Shen Qi was unable to, and couldn''t treat it as drunk, he slanted the cup and fed half a cup to him.

    "Shall I help the prince to rest?" It was definitely impossible to leave at this time. It was better to wake him up with some wine first.

    King Duan nodded his head again and didn''t say a word, he just stared straight at Shen Qi. There was nothing Shen Qi could do, she could only apologize to her father and brothers, "I''ll take him to rest first."

    Shen Weiyuan nodded his head, "The guest rooms are ready, let the servant lead the way."

    Who knew that at this time, Duke Xiang, who was holding Shen Qi''s hand, said, "Go to Xiao Qi''s place." He didn''t want to go to the guest room, so she kept a trace of clarity in his heart.

    Later on, as King Xian had to walk on the edge of a blade to live on and fight on the battlefield to kill his enemies, he could not tolerate even the slightest bit of carelessness.

    However, these words made Shen Jiayan even more dissatisfied. He felt that Duke Xiang was definitely pretending to be drunk, he was too crafty!

 C38

    Shen Qi supported Duke Xiang over to the Xiang Zhu Yuan, and the cloth inside was still the same as it was before she got married. It was simple, but it was not cold, but because she had no master, she moved all her things to King''s Mansion, making it seem much emptier.

    Although the Xiang Zhu Yuan Courtyard was remote, the courtyard wasn''t small either. Although October had already arrived, the large bamboo forest within the courtyard was still full of life and vitality.

    Shen Qi, with the help of Zi Zhu and the others, helped King Duan to get him onto the bed and took off his jacket and boots. At the moment, Duke Xiang was looking at Shen Qi busying herself with work with her eyes opened wide, he was in a good mood, she could only stretch out her hands to lift her feet.

    "Prince, can you go back to sleep after you finish drinking the hangover soup?" Shen Qi discussed with him softly.

    Seeing King Xian nod his head, Shen Qi immediately ordered Zi Zhu to bring the hangover soup over, and then personally feed it to him. After that, he brought some tea for him to rinse his mouth with, and then made him lie down and cover him with a brocade.

    Just as Shen Qi was preparing to get up, her hand was grabbed by King Duan.

    Shen Qi:...

    "What happened to the prince?" Shen Qi asked in confusion.

    King Duanren didn''t speak as he looked at her, but the grip on her hand didn''t loosen in the slightest.

    Shen Qi: What do you mean? There was such a huge gap between the drunk and the drunk!

    Seeing Shen Qi frown with a puzzled look on her face, Duke Xian opened her mouth and said something that Shen Qi thought she was hallucinating, "Don''t go."

    Shen Qi looked at King Duan with a look of disbelief, as if she had just discovered a strange new continent. The usually aloof and elegant King Duanren actually said such coquettish words after getting drunk, and even had a wronged look on his face.

    It was too strange, to the point that Shen Qi didn''t react for a long time. When she realized that Duke Xian was starting to get impatient, she immediately nodded her head, "I''m not going, I''m just watching you from the side. If you need anything, just call me."

    Only then did King Duan let go of her hand in satisfaction before closing his eyes and falling asleep.

    Shen Qi: You must be pretending to be drunk right? Absolutely, right?

    Zi Zhu walked over and asked with concern, "Princess, would you like to rest for a while?" She had always been in the habit of taking a nap.

    Shen Qi nodded her head, "I will be better off sitting on the soft couch for a while." As she said that, she lay down on the bed. Violet Bamboo immediately went up and picked up the pillow to make her feel more comfortable.

    On the Qing Yuan side, the Lady Xu was holding Shen Jianing''s hand and conversing with him. The old lady was dispirited, and would take a nap after the meal. The Chui knew that his mother wanted to talk with Second Sister, so he brought Sister Ya back to their room.

    After getting rid of the servant girls, Lady Xu looked at Shen Jianing and scolded him: "Why are you saying those words to her?"

    Shen Jianing looked at his mother in disbelief. "Mother, is Third Sister your biological son?"

    Lady Xu angrily punched her, "What are you saying? If it''s not me, who else would it be? " What she did not say was that it would be better not to have her.

    "Then why did you keep doing that to her? I know Mother likes Big Sis, but Third Sis was born by you, too? " Shen Jianing was puzzled, "I''ve always wondered why you treated Third Sister like that. At that time, you kept it a secret from me, so I always thought Third Sister was not your own son."

    When she was young, she did think that Shen Qi was not born from the Lady Xu, that there were so many powerful families in the capital city, and that there were only a few concubines in that mansion. At that time, she had thought that Shen Qi was someone like that.

    Although she didn''t talk much with those little girls about family matters, she could often hear those little girls talk about how the concubines in the family made their mothers angry. She hated the concubines in the family so much that she knew that her status was not to be liked by the concubines in the family.

    As the first daughter, of course, she was acquainted with all the first-rate girls, and seeing how her mother treated her third sister, when she asked about her mother''s reasons, her mother intentionally misled her, so much so that for a while, she had an opinion towards her father.

    Not to mention Shen Qi, even if she could not punish him harshly on purpose, it would still be neither cold nor hot. Because of her cold and detached personality, no one felt that anything was amiss.

    However, later on, when Shen Jianing heard the truth from her grandmother, she was already thirteen years old and her personality had already formed, so she couldn''t get close to Shen Qi. All these years, she hadn''t been cold nor hot, but only she knew that she was actually feeling guilty towards Shen Qi.

    "Her life is against her mother, how can you treat her well?" Lady Xu felt very uncomfortable in his heart when he heard his second daughter''s question.

    "Do you believe that?" Although she didn''t know what was going on exactly, just by looking at how Shen Qi was fourteen years old and her mother was still well and sound, she was able to prove how useless these words were.

    Lady Xu''s sad look made Shen Jianing unable to continue asking. No matter what, she was still her mother, and Shen Jianing was still unable to stop her feelings and disrespect.

    "What does this have to do with your elder sister? It''s because her eight characters are compatible with Prince Xian that the empress dowager asked for the emperor to bestow the marriage. " No matter who the Lady Xu was speaking to, they would only believe him at the end.

    Shen Jianing could also see that when it came to matters concerning her elder sister, his mother would easily lose her rationality. Furthermore, she also knew that it was impossible for her to ask her mother about anything today.

    Even though she did not know how her poem had been stolen by her elder sister, and she was also sure that there was no one who had betrayed her, this matter was extremely bizarre. The poem had been made the night before, and the next day''s Flower Viewing Banquet had appeared on her elder sister''s paper.

    It wasn''t that she wasn''t shocked at the time, but for the sake of the sisters'' relationship and the mutual destruction of each family, she didn''t say anything. She just turned around and destroyed the poem, then improvised another poem on the spot to make it look like she wasn''t going to make a fool of herself.

    Without any evidence, she couldn''t ask Big Sis, so she told her mother in secret. Unexpectedly, her mother taught her a lesson, what was sisterly assistance, brotherly love, as a sister, she had to yield to her sister!

    From then on, she knew that whenever it came to her elder sister, her mother would always be biased towards her. At that time, her elder sister was already a concubine, so she naturally wouldn''t say anything about it or question her.

    Shen Jianing would never know how Shen Jiahui obtained her draft of the poem, it was also Shen Jiahui''s negligence. She remembered that her sister had written a poem that made her famous, but she could not remember the exact time, and had not taken out the poem ever since because she had never thought to use Shen Jianing, so she felt that her talent was not inferior to her second sister''s.

    In the end, she did not know who said that the Shen Fei was known to have talent, and on such an occasion, they should have taken out a poem to let these people learn a little. At that time, she was completely unprepared, and with the excitement of the Lifei, she wholeheartedly thought to herself that she could not let people laugh at her.

    Thus, she took out the poem that originally belonged to Shen Jianing. At that time, she took the initiative to reveal her work to be prepared for Shen Jianing.

    Lady Xu and Shen Jianing''s side had separated from each other on bad terms. When the Emperor of Xiang Zhu College woke up, Shen Qi was sitting on a soft bed, reading a book. Beside him was a pot of tea.

    Hearing movements, Shen Qi looked over, seeing that Duke Xian had woken up, he smiled and walked over, "Your highness, you''re awake? Is it a headache? " He should have sobered up by now.

    King Xian shook his head. "This King is fine."

    Shen Qi helped him put on his clothes and boots, then helped him wash his face and rinse his mouth. Finally, she poured a cup of tea for him and passed it over, "Your Highness, let me drink a cup of tea."

    After drinking a few mouthfuls, King Xian placed the cup down and asked, "What time is it now?"

    "Shen Ji, are you going back to the Royal Mansion?"

    "Yes, go bid farewell to your father-in-law. Let''s go back."

    Shen Qi looked at King Duan''s expression and didn''t dare to ask whether he still remembered the drunk act. Seeing him return to his normal high and cold self, Shen Qi felt that Duke Xiang must have been a person of importance.

    Seeing that the little wangfei was secretly sizing him up, King Duanren thought she was reluctant to leave. Thus, he consoled her, "When you want to come back, this prince will bring you back to visit."

    Shen Qi didn''t understand why he said those words to her, but it didn''t stop her from knowing that the Duke was concerned about her, so she smiled and thanked him.

 C39

    When King Duan came to the study room to talk with Shen Weiyuan, Shen Qi saw second and third brother. Looking at the two handsome men in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh.

    After sitting down, Shen Jiayan smiled and said: "Seems like you''re doing quite well. Third brother can only leave in the early spring after the new year.

    Shen Qi: "Then I truly wronged you."

    Shen Jiayan waved his hand, "It''s fine as long as you know who I am. I said that I would give money to support Third Brother, I can''t go back on my words."

    Shen Qi laughed, "Alright, don''t worry, I won''t forget you. I don''t have anything right now, so I have a lot of money." Even though the empress dowager had gotten King Duan to bring back Lan Xin, she still felt that she owed her a great deal, so there would often be some material rewards that followed him into the estate.

    King Xian had already said this before, what was rewarded to you would be your private money, no need to confiscate it, Shen Qi was not lacking in money, but she would not spit out the food she ate, and happily accepted everything.

    "But Third Brother, when are you going to get married?" Shen Qi knew that the reason his second brother hadn''t gotten married yet was because he was waiting for his second brother''s wedding to start. It was probably about time for his second brother''s wedding as well.

    Even Shen Weiyuan was worried. This son was unwilling to be restricted, so he liked to run outside, and every time he talked about getting married, he would run away instead of returning home. It was simply impossible to do anything to him.

    Shen Jiayan also had the greatest headache of being questioned about his life. Hearing Shen Qi''s words, he immediately became listless, "Why did you even start to talk about it? Could it be that once we get married, everything will really change? Or have you grown up stingy? "

    Shen Qi helplessly shook her head and laughed, as she coldly said, "You should have already decided."

    "Second brother, don''t say anything, my liver hurts." Shen Jiayan immediately covered his heart with his hands.

    Shen Jiazhen''s voice was still indifferent, "Sooner or later, you won''t be able to escape. Why?"

    "Then I will be free for one day." With that, he turned to Shen Qi and asked: "What happened to the rumors outside? Duke Xian bullied you? "

    Knowing that they were worried, Shen Qi smiled and said, "It''s just that the empress dowager bestowed upon a palace maid who is proficient in cooking medicine to treat Your Highness''s body. After that, Your Highness did not refuse."

    "And then?" Shen Jiayan asked in confusion.

    "Then I brought it back." Shen Qi replied with a smile.

    "That''s it?" Shen Jiayan said with an expression that said "you''re playing with me".

    Shen Qi nodded, "That''s all."

    At this time, Shen Jiazhen came out to discredit them, "Weren''t you leaving in the spring? "Where can I find you?" Even if they found it, it would probably be too late. He did not say this out loud.

    Shen Jiayan asked with a silly expression, "Don''t we still have you?" Then, he turned to Shen Qi and said: "Second Brother is always at home.

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded. At this moment, a cold voice came from behind him: "This king''s consort naturally has matters to find this king. What is it that this king cannot resolve?" Besides, isn''t it useless to find a problem that even This King can''t solve? He didn''t say it out loud, but it was obvious.

    Duke Xiang continued to maintain his usual cool demeanor, and adding a bit of dominance in himself, made Shen Jiayan want to beat him up.

    However, the other party''s status was too high and it was a depressing fact. Shen Jiayan didn''t want to talk to him, but Shen Jiazhen politely replied, "Royal Consort is still young and inexperienced.

    King Duanren also knew that it was because of his status that they wouldn''t say anything even if they had more complaints about him. It was also because of his identity as the imperial concubine who was married off so easily, so he was very worried.

    However, time will prove everything, and King Duanren is not the kind of person who specializes in verbal promises.

    On the way back, Duke Duan actually gave up on riding the horse and instead chose to sit in the carriage with Shen Qi. Seeing the cold look on Duke Tai''s face as he entered the purple bamboo and Zi Li''s faces, he immediately went out to sit outside the carriage.

    Shen Qi felt that Duke Xian was in a bad mood when she saw this, even though Duke Xian usually had a cold expression on his face, "Royal Highness? Would you like some tea? "

    The King''s Mansion''s carriage was as luxurious as a modern carriage, it was fine to drink red wine inside, but Shen Qi poured tea for Duke Xiang and passed it over to him with both hands.

    After accepting it, he took a sip and put it down, then looked at Shen Qi and said, "If there''s anything you need, you can come to this king. I don''t need anyone to help me with my matters with the wife of this king."

    Shen Qi: (Old Man (Old Man''s) (Old Man''s), (Old Man''s), (Old Man''s), (Old Man''s), ((Young Master''s) This was the domineering CEO mode? You''re in a bad mood because of this?

    "I know, if there''s anything you need, go find your highness. At home, go from your father to your husband. Your highness is my heaven, I won''t look for you, right?" No matter how he thought about it, he had to make this great Buddha happy first.

    Although he knew that what she said might not be what she was thinking, hearing her say that he was her god made him feel that it was perfectly justified for a husband to provide support for his wife. So if she had something to say to go beyond him to find someone else, it would be his failure.

    Duke Xian who was in a happy mood looked at Shen Qi and smiled, "Your third brother likes to do business?"

    Shen Qi did not expect him to take the initiative to ask about Third Brother''s matters. She was surprised for a moment, but she still answered honestly: "Third Brother''s personality is carefree, he doesn''t like to be constrained, so he likes to run around. This time, I was able to stay at home for so long because of me. Third Brother almost used all of his savings as a dowry. "

    Shen Qi looked at King Xian, seeing that he was serious and did not say anything, he continued to speak, "My prince, third brother will be leaving after spring, I plan to give third brother some silver to do business, with third brother''s help, I will be fine, how about it?" Although it was his money, he still had to say hello to the prince.

    Maybe seeing that he was the princess consort and could even help Third Brother out, Shen Qi didn''t plan to hide this kind of thing from him, so he decided to take this opportunity to tell Third Brother about it.

    "As long as you like it. In the future, you can make decisions on your own, and this duke won''t object."

    Shen Qi smiled and thanked him. "Thank you, Your Highness." Seeing how easy it was to speak on King Xian''s behalf, Shen Qi was very happy.

    King Xian frowned. "There will be no need to thank me in the future. It is only natural."

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded. The big boss could say whatever it wanted, but after coaxing the big boss, his own life would be easier.

    After returning to the King''s Mansion, word had spread outside that King Duanren had brought his imperial concubine home today. Who said that King Duanren did not like his imperial concubine? If she really didn''t like it, she could even bring her back to the Shang Shu Manor?

    Thus, those officials who wanted to curry favor with Prince Duanren began to think. It was impossible to walk directly towards him, as the latter had a cold nature and did not like to get close with others. He was even faintly disgusted by the flattery of others.

    In addition, no one would be able to say anything more when facing the cold and aloof face of King Duanren. Furthermore, the majesty of King Duanren was so strong that no one dared to speak up in front of him.

    Communication between women couldn''t just be seen as a matter between two people, many of them were related by family to men. If one were to look at the relationship between the two women, then they couldn''t just look at the relationship between the two, it would depend on the man outside.

    A man''s thoughts were always to have his wife take the lead. She had both the intention to probe him and the intention to pass on the message. Even if it didn''t work, it wouldn''t affect his reputation.

    Therefore, all of the aristocratic families chose their wives to marry into famous families, especially the eldest son of the family. Therefore, all of the aristocratic families chose their wives to marry into famous families, especially the eldest son of a influential family.

    Just as everyone was rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, wanting to please Queen''s Consort, there was one person who was not in a good mood.

    When Shen Fei heard that King Duan had brought Shen Qi back to the Moon Palace and even Second Sister had brought her son-in-law back to her family, she couldn''t help but feel a burst of grief and depression.

    Returning to her mother''s side was a treatment that only the empress could give. Even if the emperor granted concubines permission, she wouldn''t accompany them left and right. To have her husband accompany her back to her mother''s side was a treatment that only her first wife would receive. In her life, she had no hope.

 C40

    The Old Duke had been walking in the imperial court for his entire life, so naturally, he had met a countless number of noble and powerful people. His disciples were also present in all places, and just based on the fact that Old Duke Yan was the current emperor''s grandfather and the father of the Esteemed Empress Dowager, those who wanted to receive the invitation were all trying to squeeze their scalp.

    There was no need to worry about the Residence of Xiang. After all, as his grandson, Duke Xian had to personally visit his grandfather to congratulate him. Therefore, he had received the invitation very early on.

    This was the first time Shen Qi participated in a banquet after marrying into the King''s Mansion. However, such an important banquet left the previously inexperienced Shen Qi at a loss.

    She was smart, but she wasn''t a genius. She had never come into contact with any ancient favors before, and she didn''t know what kind of gift to give. As the legitimate daughter, she had no one to teach her that.

    In her previous life, she didn''t have to worry about this at all. She could just buy some luxury goods as a gift and no one would ever say what was wrong with her. However, things were different now. She had to start from the beginning.

    Thus, when she received the invitation, she asked King Duanren, "Prince, when I was at Shang Shu Manor, I had never come into contact with these things, I know a lot about them. Can you find someone to help me?"

    When King Xian saw her speak, he didn''t have any such shameful thought and was very calm and unhurried. He felt that his little wangfei was indeed extraordinary, if it was any other girl, they would definitely feel ashamed and find it difficult to talk about it.

    Thus, Duke Xian looked at him and said with a smile in his eyes, "You can ask Jiang mama and Zhonbo about anything that you don''t understand. Jiang mama was previously the manager and aunt of the palace.

    Shen Qi knew that the Duke was definitely hiding a dragon behind a crouching tiger by his side, so these kind of things wouldn''t make things difficult for them. In fact, she had thought of letting them handle the situation directly, but seeing how King Quan seemed to think highly of her, Shen Qi felt that it was necessary for him to learn these things.

    Shen Qi''s eyes curved up as she smiled, "Alright, I will go and consult Jiang mama and Zhonbo. Your Highness, please do what you need to do, I will be leaving." After that, she hurriedly brought the servant girl out.

    King Xian looked at her from behind and shook his head with a smile. This little girl was becoming more and more relaxed. This was a good thing!

    When Shen Qi came over to ask the Jiang mama and the Zhonbo, although they were surprised that the Royal Concubine actually took the initiative to ask them for guidance, but afterwards, they couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.

    They could see that the princess was very smart and knew everything, making others feel a sense of accomplishment when they were teaching her, but she sometimes didn''t even know some basic common sense. It was evident that she had never experienced anything, and no one had ever mentioned her.

    , Shen Jiayan and the others would never think it through so clearly. Steward, people, they would never give Shen Qi any gifts, nor any form of status. Of course, they would never be able to teach him.

    However, if you did not truly come into contact with it, you would never know the essence of it. She had never experienced any of these before, so it was unknown if Lady Xu had forgotten or neglected them, in any case, she had never touched any of them.

    As a result, Shen Qi had been very busy during this period, so busy that she had not bothered with the Duke for such a long time. King Duanren expressed his dissatisfaction, because his own little wangfei had only just gotten a little closer to him, but she was already distracted by other matters.

    Thus, when the prince wanted to regain the princess'' attention, he quietly took her out of the mansion and headed towards the outskirts of the capital.

    Shen Qi, who was sitting on the horse carriage, was still confused: "Prince, where are we going?" Just a moment ago, she was still holding onto the account book and settling the score, but in the next moment she was brought to the carriage by the prince, so she didn''t know what had happened to the prince at all.

    King Duan remained as unmoving as a mountain. "You''ll know once we get there."

    Shen Qi knew that the Marquis would not tell him anything, so she did not ask anymore and picked up a book to read.

    Seeing that she had cleared away her initial confusion and quickly regained her composure, King Xian laughed and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that This King will harm you?"

    Shen Qi smiled, she tilted her head and looked at him, "Will the King know how to do that?"

    "Of course not," King Xian replied.

    Shen Qi laughed very happily, "Then isn''t it true, I also believe that Your Highness won''t do it."

    Prince Xian was pleased by his words, and the smile in his eyes became even more apparent. "Do you really believe in this prince?"

    "Of course, Your Highness is my husband. When you marry, you marry. No matter what Your Highness does, I will obey." Shen Qi spoke very earnestly with a slight smile, to the point where she was almost moved by herself.

    King Di smiled at her in a good mood. Shen Qi immediately felt that she was seeing things, and the King was smiling. This was too strange! Shen Qi saw that her eyes were shining brightly, which made Duke Xian feel a little uncomfortable, so she coughed lightly.

    "You think This King would really believe a lie that even you are about to be deceived?" King Duanren''s tone was full of ridicule.

    "Your highness really knows how to wrongly accuse people. Where did I get the lie from?" Shen Qi could see that, perhaps it was because he had left the capital, but Duke Xiang had never felt so relaxed, and was in such a good mood to joke around with her.

    Duke Xian shook his head and knocked on Shen Qi''s head with his hand. This action caused both of them to be stunned, Shen Qi never thought that Duke Xian would actually do this to them. Duke Xian also looked at his hands in a daze, not understanding why he would lose control of himself.

    Seeing that Duke Xiang still did not seem to be able to react, Shen Qi laughed and changed the topic, "Duke, are we heading to the outskirts of the capital?"

    When King Xian heard her voice, he came back to his senses. He felt that there was no need to be so formal with his imperial concubine. Raising his head, he replied, "Yes, we''re going to live in a manor at the outskirts of the capital for two days."

    Shen Qi opened up a crack and looked outside, "This is the first time I''m going out, it''s so lively outside!"

    Upon hearing her words and thinking of the treatment she had received at Shang Shu Manor, Prince Xian actually felt some pity for her in his heart. His voice unconsciously softened a lot as he said, "If you like it, then this duke will bring you out often in the future."

    Shen Qi did not look out anymore, and turned back, smiling at Duke Xian, "Really? Your Highness, you have to keep your word. "

    Seeing her expression, Prince Xian felt that this was the expression a fourteen-year-old girl should have. She was filled with curiosity towards the outside world, and her face was full of vitality.

    Duanren Emperor didn''t have the heart to refuse her a different opinion. He nodded and said, "Yes, it will be the Lantern Festival. Put out the river lanterns on March 3rd. The streets were bustling at that time. This King will take you out to be recalcitrant when the time comes."

    Shen Qi vigorously nodded her head, her smile was so wide, she did not want to watch, but it was rare for such a good atmosphere to actually make her feel uncomfortable.

    The two of them talked and laughed for a long time, and finally arrived at the place where they heard Yan Yi''s voice from outside. Shen Qi was actually feeling reluctant, and then laughed at himself in the bottom of his heart, thinking that he still had some hope!

    When King Xian helped Shen Qi out of the carriage, an old man came forward to pay his respects immediately. "This old servant pays his respects to Your Highness, Princess Wangfei." When he saw King Quan, it wasn''t because he was afraid of reverence, but because his face was full of kindness and gratification.

    Shen Qi felt that this old uncle of her must not be simple. As expected, she heard King Duanren say in a gentle voice, "Wu Bo does not need to be overly courteous.

    The Wu Bo smiled as he looked at Shen Qi, who also politely smiled and nodded at her. The Wu Bo didn''t waste any more words, "Your highness, everything has been arranged already, let''s go to the original Mountain Mist Courtyard, which is the closest place to the hot spring."

    Behind the Mountain Mist Courtyard was a distant mountain. Right now, the plants on it were withered and withered, giving off a bluish grey color. The courtyard was surrounded by phoenix tailed bamboo, which was very beautiful.

    When Shen Qi heard about the hot spring, he was already very excited, but her mood became even better after seeing the courtyard.

    When all of them went to arrange food for them, Duke Xian looked at Shen Qi with a smile and asked, "You like it here?" He could tell that Shen Qi was genuinely happy.

    Shen Qi did not argue, smiled and nodded: "I like it." Laughing out two dimples, sweet to the heart.

    King Xian nodded in satisfaction. "As long as you like it."

    The suburban courtyard was the personal property of King Duanren. He liked to stay here for two days when he had nothing to do. The back of the house was a mountain, and there was also a hot spring surrounding it. It was an elegant and peaceful place.

    Distant from the disturbance of the imperial court, the clamor of the mortal world, and putting down all the burdens on his shoulders, Shen Qi felt at ease with being one with the heavens. Shen Qi clearly felt that Duke Xian''s state of mind was much more relaxed, and after living here, she could also understand Duke Xian''s state of mind.

    As there was a large bamboo forest on the side of the mountain, there was naturally no lack of bamboo shoots. Every year, when fresh bamboo shoots came down, they would send baskets after baskets of them to the imperial palace of the capital. The fresh bamboo shoots were not easy to preserve, and the rest would be pickled or dried in the sun.

    Taking it out in winter was a delicacy. Every farmer in the village would marinate it and wait for the winter when there were no vegetables before taking it out for a taste.

    Shen Qi liked to eat dried bamboo shoots. Whether it was cooked together with the meat broth or inside the ramen noodles, they were all exceptionally delicious.

    That night, they ate delicious bamboo shoots, pork and chicken that was fed by the farmers, plus dried bamboo shoots and other dried vegetables, and put in the seasonings. Once the stew was done, it would smell good.

    Seeing that Shen Qi was eating happily, Duke Xiang hid his laughter, "This is a good dish for the Mother Song. Every winter, she would come over and stew it.

    Mother Song? Shen Qi finally remembered that Duke Xian''s wet nurse was surnamed Song. When she was at the Duke Palaces, she heard that she was raised in a village before she even saw her. It seemed that her body was not well, and she was recuperating here.

    But Shen Qi did not ask, and only smiled and nodded: "It''s delicious!" Then she picked up a piece of pork chop with the chopsticks and gave it to Prince Duanren, "Your Highness, you have to eat too." King Duanren was too preoccupied with watching her leave, so he didn''t have much to eat.

 C41

    Duke Xian looked at the rib in the bowl in a daze for a while, while Shen Qi stared closely at its expression and actions. Seeing Duke Xiang put it into her mouth after being stunned for a moment, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Prince Xian looked at her and secretly let out a breath of relief. In his heart, he felt helpless. Had he not shown himself clearly enough? Why was she so worried about his safety, carefully testing his limits? He hoped that staying in the courtyard for a few days would allow her to put down her guard in front of him!

    How would he know Shen Qi''s heart? If it was from the beginning, she would have already let go of Duke Tai, but what happened at wutong garden just now made her unable to believe that a person who didn''t even care about your life could be relied on you.

    She did not believe in the Prince, just like how she did not believe in her parents in her previous life. No matter how nice their words were, they could not hide the fact that they had abandoned her, that they had a family of their own, and that she had always been alone, unable to find her own home.

    Whether it was in her previous life or her current life, she was very good at adjusting her emotions and expression, knew what kind of expression to make on any occasion, knew how to make herself better off, just like how she was now trying to please King Xian, just like how she was always happy and lively in front of her parents in her previous life, because that would bring her a better material life.

    After the meal, Shen Qi felt physically and mentally exhausted. She had been busy these past few days with studying, and she had arrived here in the horse carriage. She had not felt the excitement before, but it was only when she had nothing to do did she feel the fatigue.

    Noticing that Princess Hua-Yang was a bit tired, Prince Xian said softly, "Go and rest first. We''ll only be back tomorrow. We''ll have a good time tomorrow."

    Hearing this, Shen Qi became happy, she was afraid that the king would say that he would leave tomorrow, then she would not be able to feel anything, furthermore she wanted to soak in a hot spring.

    This way, he would have a good sleep today. Tomorrow, he would soak in a hot spring and visit the manor.

    Therefore, Shen Qi did not hold back, she bowed to King Duanren and brought her servant back to recuperate.

    The next day, Shen Qi got up with a fresh mind. After eating breakfast, she planned to walk around the manor, although Duke Xiang had left the capital, he still had to take care of official business, so he left to take care of official business. Coincidentally, Shen Qi did not want to disturb him.

    She did not need anyone to lead the way, so she brought Zi Li and the others to wander around, casually asking about the matter of the Villa.

    "Is that Mother Song on the Manor the prince''s wet nurse?" Shen Qi walked to a place with no one around and asked softly.

    Yes, I heard from the people in the manor that Mother Song''s health is not good, and that she is recuperating in the manor, so the prince would come to visit her from time to time. She does not go out often, and only when the prince comes, will she personally cook a table of delicious food for him. Lian Qiong instead told what she heard to Shen Qi in a soft voice.

    "Mn, knowing that this Mother Song''s identity isn''t simple, we should be a bit more polite when we meet her in the future. Who knows, your Royal Concubine''s face might not even compare to this Mother Song''s at all." Although Shen Qi said it self-deprecatingly, she also felt that it was the truth.

    "This servant understands. Princess Consort, don''t worry. We won''t cause any trouble for her." Zi Li also nodded her head. This time, she brought the two of them along as soon as she came out, while left Bai Zhi and Zi Zhu to guard the manor.

    Just tell them that you already know about it, and then it will be alright, but don''t be too nervous, I think that Mother Song is also very kind, and we will not make things difficult for her even if we were to be polite to her. Shen Qi said with a smile.

    He then asked, "How many hot springs are there?"

    "There are three places. One of them is relatively large, not far behind the Mountain Mist Institution. The two smaller ones are in the northeast corner of the Mountain Mist Institution, and the distance between them isn''t very far." Forsythia answered with a light tone.

    Shen Qi knew that asking her this kind of question was definitely not wrong. It was just asking a bunch of questions, and they were able to ask all of them in detail even when they had just arrived.

    "Let''s go soak in the hot spring in the afternoon." Shen Qi said with a smile.

    "Can I even get one?" Even the usually silent Zi Li looked at her with some anticipation.

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, "Of course, I have read about the effects of hot springs on your skin, so I want to give it a try."

    "Really? "Esteemed wangfei, you have to do your best to get out of this mess." Forge heard this and became even happier, but she changed the topic and said: "Esteemed wangfei, your servant went to take a look. If you''re closer, you would smell an unpleasant odor, would that really moisturize your skin?"

    "Of course, those are the flavors of minerals. It''s because of those minerals that they have the effect of cosmetics." Shen Qi did not go into details, if not she would need to explain for a long time, so she decided to bluff her.

    After listening to Princess Qian Qian and Zi Li, they both nodded, seeming to understand a little, "Princess, you really know a lot, I don''t know what kind of good stuff it is. Princess, you said it, it must be good." In the end, nodded in agreement.

    Shen Qi smiled but didn''t say anything, and continued to bring them around the Mountain Mist Institution. Actually, there wasn''t much to look forward to at this time, other than a large group of phoenix tailed bamboo, they finally arrived at the phoenix tailed bamboo field.

    "This bamboo looks really good, much better than the bamboo in our Xiang Zhu Yuan." In fact, it was very rare to see a servant like Shen Qi and the others. All the things she saw and recognized were merely things from the Xiang Zhu yard, so naturally, she had picked them up to be familiar with them.

    "Xiang Zhu Yuan is just an ordinary bamboo, while here it is phoenix tailed bamboo. It''s naturally different." Shen Qi also explained the differences between the two types of bamboo to them.

    The phoenix tailed bamboo requires a higher temperature and humidity, it cannot withstand low temperatures, and the soil needs to be loose and fertile. Originally, the phoenix tailed bamboo should have grown in the south, but in fact, the temperature of the capital is not suitable for the phoenix tailed bamboo to grow in.

    Shen Qi slowly said. Lian Qiong and Zi Li also listened seriously, and did not notice that there was an additional person.

    "Princess has been to Jiangnan?" The voice that suddenly came out scared the three of them, they realised that it was the prince''s voice which immediately saluted them, Duke Xian waved his hands, looking at Shen Qi, waiting for the answer.

    Shen Qi shook his head, "No, I just read about it in the books." It was true that she had never been to Jiangnan in her current life, but she had lived there for a long time in her previous life. When the sweet fragrance of the osmanthus flowers was her favorite, even the toilet was filled with that smell.

    In her previous life, she had gone to the West Lake to play after the new year. Lunar laurel grew everywhere, and the fragrance of the garden was forgotten. Even the bathroom smelled like that. At that time, she was drunk.

    King Xian thought about it and agreed. "You''re right, but this place really doesn''t require that much effort." Then, he looked at Shen Qi, waiting for her to realize.

    Shen Qi looked over there and understood. She smiled and nodded, "Indeed, there is no need to waste time."

    Forge and Zi Li were confused by the two''s riddle, why do you say that? Shen Qi knew that her maidservant was curious, so she explained, "The bamboo forest is beside the hot spring, and the temperature of the spring is high throughout the year, so there is no need to worry about the bamboo being frozen to death."

    Forge and Zi Li both suddenly nodded their heads, feeling that the princess and princess were still as smart as ever.

    However, what Shen Qi was curious about was why this place would plant such a piece of phoenix tailed bamboo. Before Shen Qi could even ask King Xian, Shen Qi explained, "Nanny is a southerner, so she really misses her hometown''s phoenix tailed bamboo. That''s why she planted such a piece here."

    Shen Qi nodded, but in her heart she was once again sure that this wet nurse was more important than him, she could not afford to offend her, she definitely could not afford to offend her!

    King Xian didn''t know what she was thinking. He just thought it would be good to have an intelligent wangfei, so talking to her wouldn''t be a problem.

    "Didn''t you want to soak in a hot spring? "Why didn''t you go?" At this point in time, King Duanren was in a good mood to ask her about her plans.

    "We''ll go again in the afternoon." Shen Qi replied with a smile, then paid some attention to the Duke''s situation, "Has the Prince finished his work?"

    King Xian nodded. "Mm, do you want to go see more?" This King will accompany you. "

    Therefore, Shen Qi nodded her head and pointed, "Let''s go over there and take a look at the hot spring."

    "Let''s go." After Duke Xian finished speaking, he took the lead to walk away, with Shen Qi following closely behind. Of course, Forcefully and Zi Li followed along.

    The nearest hot spring to the Mountain Mist Institution was indeed quite large. Although it was open air, it was not completely exposed. The surroundings were surrounded by high walls, making it a private space. One could smell the smell of sulfur the moment they walked in.

    The hot spring was built around a smooth stone. Inside the hot spring, there were large rocks for the people who wanted to soak in the spring. The stone was ground flat and some of the rocks even had a groove dug out for them.

    "This place is exclusive to This King. You can come over and try it. The other two places are for the wet nurse to heal her body. The other one can be used as she pleases." Seeing that Shen Qi was looking at him seriously, Duke Yuan spoke up.

    Shen Qi nodded her head to show that she knew. She was surprised to find that the spring water in the surrounding area had already been reclaimed with patches of vegetables.

    Seeing her surprise, Duke Xian explained, "It was cultivated by the Wu Bo. Nanny also needs these vegetables to recuperate during the winter, but the most they are sent to the Duke''s Mansion."

    Shen Qi was puzzled, just what disease was this wet nurse? King Xian had treated her so well that there was nothing to say.

 C42

    After Shen Qi''s afternoon nap, she managed to get what she wanted. She even found a small table with fruits and frozen grapes on it.

    Normal people wouldn''t be able to eat such things, let alone refrigerated ones, even ice cubes were only available in noble houses. Which commoner had the money to dig a special ice cave and specially store these fruits?

    After the fruit was frozen, it looked like it was broken. However, Shen Qi felt satisfied as she couldn''t ask for too much from eating this kind of fruit in winter.

    In his previous life, he had often seen people like to drink wine when bathing in hot springs, but actually, that was not right. In his previous life, people often saw people liking to drink wine when bathing in hot springs, actually, it was wrong, because the temperature of a hot spring itself was quite high.

    It was fortunate that she didn''t like drinking alcohol too much. Zi Li helped her keep watch, and then she comfortably soaked herself in the water. Leaning on the polished stone, Shen Qi was so comfortable that he almost fell asleep.

    "Esteemed wangfei, the prince won''t let you soak in the lake for too long. It''s about time." Before coming over to soak in the bath, Prince Duanren had warned them to be cautious, but not to soak in it for too long. Seeing that the wangfei hadn''t made a move for a long time, Lian Xing quickly came over to remind her.

    "How long have I been soaking?" Shen Qi asked in confusion.

    "It''s been an hour." Zi Li replied.

    It''s only been an hour, is it that long? Shen Qi didn''t feel that time would run out this quickly. "It''s time to go back." With that, she stood up.

    Her legs were white and slender, she had small muscles, she was more sexy, her lower abdomen was flat, and there was even a faint trace of a vest line on them. Although she was only fourteen years old, she had already grown up, and her figure was so good that Lian Qiuu and Zi Li, who had always taken care of her, did not dare to look directly at her.

    When she was in the soup, she was wearing a muslin dress that concealed half of her body. It was even sexier than not wearing it at all. She almost cried out in surprise. ''Since when did the wangfei''s body become so attractive?''

    At the most critical moment, Zi Li was still reliable. She immediately donned the Silver Fox fur cloak for Shen Qi, wrapping it tightly around him before returning to her room to shower and change clothes.

    After exiting the bathroom, Zi Li picked up the kernels to help her wipe her hair. Shen Qi sat on the soft couch and asked with squinted eyes: "Where is the Duke?"

    "The prince is in the study, does the princess want to see him?" Forsythia asked after she answered.

    "No need. I''ll go to the kitchen later to have a look and see if there''s any meat. I''ll make a barbecue later." He suddenly felt like eating barbecue, so he wanted to see if it would work.

    "You want some barbecue?" As soon as the two maids heard, their eyes lit up, "This servant will go take a look and see if there are any lamb legs." With that, she saw Shen Qi nod her head and ran out of the room like a wisp of smoke.

    Shen Qi shook her head from the back, but at this time, Zi Li spoke out, "Princess, you''re spoiling her too much, now you don''t even know the rules." She wasn''t feeling unsatisfied, but was just discussing the matter. Actually, she had a good relationship with Liangwei, and while she was talking, she was also trying to justify her actions.

    Shen Qi didn''t care and waved her hand, "Usually, she has a very good temper, but at critical moments, she is very reliable. Even when there is nothing important to do, I am not willing to hold her back.

    "Princess is kind to the servants, and we are all at ease with you. There won''t be a time when we''ll be punished at any time, and we''ll be in danger of losing our lives at any time. The servants are all grateful for Princess Hua-Yang''s kindness." Zi Li said with a relaxed tone.

    "You''ve learned to coax me." Shen Qi laughed and joked. Usually, he was not one to talk, but now, he actually said all this in one go.

    "No, I meant what I said." Zi Li blushed and said awkwardly.

    "Princess, Mother Song said that he left a leg of lamb for you, and some chicken wings. The Prince has hunted a deer, gave you a leg of deer, and some vegetables and mushrooms, and asked if you need anything else." Shen Qi only smiled at her and did not know what to do.

    Shen Qi laughed and nodded, "That is enough, there is no need for more, help me thank Mother Song."

    "Alright, I got it." After which, he walked out.

    Actually, as long as she moved her mouth, someone would naturally prepare these things for her. Thus, Shen Qi waited for the night when the barbecue would begin.

    When everything was prepared, Shen Qi personally went up to do battle. Originally, she could do anything with this kind of thing, but for the sake of fun, she decided to roast it herself.

    The wood used for barbecue was pine wood, and the meat baked from pine wood had a certain amount of rosin fragrance. One aspect was that the meat grilled from pine wood had a special fragrance, and the other aspect was that it was easy to burn and had oil on top of it.

    The meat had been marinated in advance, and was also made by someone else beforehand, they just needed to place it on the shelf and begin. Shen Qi had even specially made a sauce for the meat to be grilled, and used to grill it while brushing it, making it easier to make a wild chicken. She cleaned it and filled it with seasonings, herbs, as well as a few flavorful fruit juices, and then added some salty sauce on the outside, so that the roasted meat would be able from the inside out.

    After hearing Yan Yi''s report on the matters of the imperial court, King Duan smelled a fragrance the moment he walked out of the study. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Where did the smell come from?"

    It was at this time that Wu Bo brought Xiao Mo over. Upon hearing this, he replied: "Reporting to Your Highness, it is the wangfei who is roasting meat in the courtyard."

    Duke Yuan nodded, but when he saw the smiling Xiao Mo, he frowned: "Why are you here?"

    Xiao Mo did not mind, it was not like he would be despised in one or two days, he had already gotten used to it, and continued to laugh as he replied: "Royal Uncle brought Royal Aunt to hide here to rest, and you still can''t give me some light? Not to mention that this smell is quite fragrant, it just so happens that I''m hungry right now. I''ll go ask Imperial Aunt for some barbecue. " With that, he didn''t care about what sort of expression Prince Xian would have on his face. He turned around and followed the scent to look for her.

    "Oh?" King Xian frowned. He could pinch a mosquito to death, and he could be anywhere. It truly was annoying. You''re fine as long as you''re here? "

    "From what you''re saying, you''re fine. What''s wrong with me?" Xiao Mo did not care what the Prince thought, this villa was really good, there was mountains and rivers, there was even a hot spring, and now he could even eat barbecue, don''t be too happy!

    He knew that he couldn''t kick her out at this time, and since Duke Xian was more curious about what his little wangfei was up to, he followed Xiao Mo into the courtyard of the Mountain Mist Courtyard.

    It was quite lively on this side. The guards and maidservants were busy, while the wangfei was busy roasting meat. She scrubbed the sauce and turned the sides, not to mention that it was quite a sight to behold, she kept on asking for things.

    Xiao Mo was immediately interested, he did not expect that this imperial aunt would be so special. The daughter in the capital did not look like she was acting all day, not even daring to speak loudly, speaking softly and walking slowly, walking with small steps. Who would look like this imperial aunt, she was even personally serving roasted meat.

    "How fragrant! Can you give me a bite? " Xiao Mo giggled as he walked over, his handsome face had a fawning smile, although it was not that serious, but because of his good looks, it was not annoying at all, this was the reality of this world!

    But when Zi Li heard the male voice, she immediately went in front of Shen Qi to block the other people''s view. She glared at Xiao Mo, making Xiao Mo feel embarrassed.

    Because of his good looks, he was very popular amongst the maids. This was the first time someone looked at him like he was a retainer, so he didn''t quite get used to it.

    From behind, King Xian was very satisfied with this maid. He decided that he would give her a raise in wages in the future. This loyal servant of his should be rewarded and served as a role model!

    When the guards of the Duke Palaces saw General Xiao, who had always been successful in his endeavors, their hearts and bodies all relaxed. When the superficial maids and maids saw General Xiao''s appearance, they showed infinite tolerance for him.

    At this moment, King Xian was in a good mood. He waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to be overly courteous. Go and do whatever you have to do."

    As the grilled meat was relatively close to the fire, he didn''t know if it was because of the fire or because it was hot, but the face of the wangfei, which was even more gorgeous than rouge, actually made her normally elegant face look quite charming and charming.

    King Xian suddenly felt as if the imperial concubine had grown a little more. Previously, she had been a little girl, but he hadn''t realized that she had actually grown up.

    "Your highness, the one in my hands is already done roasting. Would you like to try it?" In front of outsiders, you have to follow your own etiquette.

    The sauce in Shen Qi''s hand was brushed evenly, and emitted an alluring fragrance. Just one look at it was enough to make one have an appetite, so he smiled to fawn on her: "Aunt, I haven''t eaten anything the entire way from the capital, and am currently hungry."

 C43

    Imperial Aunt? Shen Qi looked at the young man in front of him, who was dressed in a moon-white robe, and holding a sultry fan in his hand in the middle of the winter. He looked like jade, and if not for the cheap smile on his face destroying his entire temperament, he would have felt that he was a stranger.

    However, if the one who called him ''Imperial Aunt'' was either the prince or the crown prince, who could this person be? To be able to be so carefree in front of King Duan, Shen Qi could only think of one person. The grandson of the Grand Princess, who was also from the same camp, General Xiao Mo Xiao.

    He had respect for the Eldest Princess Shen Qi, and respect for the young man of the Xiao Family, Shen Qi. A man of the Xiao Family would lead a life of war to defend his family on the battlefield, and countless of good sons of the Xiao Family would perish on the battlefield. Such a person was worthy of respect and respect.

    Shen Qi immediately stood up, her attitude respectful and respectful, "General Xiao." She had always felt that she was a soldier. Even though Duke Xiang had been on the battlefield before, he wasn''t as shocking as the Xiao family.

    Xiao Mo never thought that this imperial aunt would actually be so respectful to him. This made him have a very strange and subtle feeling, and he asked dumbly, "How do you know who I am?"

    Shen Qi smiled and did not speak, she handed over the roast meat in her hand, "Weren''t you hungry? "This will do."

    Xiao Mo happily accepted it, without being afraid of it being scalded, he immediately bit it, and praised it as he ate, "Delicious, so delicious!" His eyes lit up.

    Shen Qi watched the scene with a smile, but her heart had a very subtle feeling, as if the Starseeker Clan had seen her idol and even received praise from him. That kind of feeling was very absent-minded, and hard to describe.

    On their side, however, they were getting more harmonious, King Duanren''s face was turning green, Xiao Mo was a disaster to them! The barbecue meat had fallen into his hands in the blink of an eye, but his own wangfei was still looking at him with such adoration in her eyes. This was too infuriating!

    As a result, the displeased Prince Xian immediately walked up to the consort to brush his presence away. When he successfully shifted the consort''s gaze onto him, his mood improved a little. "Where is this king?"

    "Huh?" Shen Qi did not react in the beginning, but when she found out that he was asking about barbecue, she immediately replied him: "Please wait a moment, I''ll slice it for you." Shen Qi couldn''t imagine such a high and mighty King Duanren nibbling on a lamb leg or a deer leg. Shen Qi felt that even if it was meats, the Prince would have to place them on an exquisite plate and eat them gracefully while dipping them into the sauce.

    moved very quickly as well. When he was still in Shang Shu Manor, he had often grilled pieces of meat by himself, so she could be considered an expert in cooking. Even if the meat was cooked well, she could still guarantee that the meat would be hot and not lose its deliciousness.

    Then, he took a sip of tea. It was incomparably comfortable, and when Xiao Mo looked at the meat on his chopsticks that looked like it was being roasted, and then looked at the skewered mutton in his hands. No matter what, he felt that something was wrong!

    Seeing Xiao Mo eating the meat of the deer, Shen Qi thought that she also wanted to eat it, so she gave the rest of the meat to Yue Yang. She smiled and nodded at him.

    Xiao Mo was a little baffled by Shen Qi''s attitude. She had the nagging feeling that this imperial aunt was looking at her like she was a Buddha statue, with a hint of inexplicable respect and admiration. However, she didn''t do anything either.

    However, when he saw the flesh of the robe on the plate, he did not act courteously. He smiled and said, "Thank you, Little Imperial Aunt!"

    Shen Qi''s expression cracked for a moment, Little Emperor Aunt! He''s even older than me! She''s actually going to call me imperial aunt. This seniority really isn''t low.

    Eating barbecue and drinking beer was a pleasure, but since ancient times there wasn''t any beer, Duanren Emperor ordered Yan Yi to dig out the Pear Blossom Bai that was previously buried in the courtyard. When Yan Yi brought the wine over, he immediately put down the barbecue in his hand.

    King Xian was in a good mood. "This pot is the only pot left. Once you finish it, it''ll be gone."

    "One jar at a time. Even if there''s good wine, I''m not willing to take it out. If it wasn''t for me, I probably wouldn''t even be able to see a single jar." After Xiao Mo finished speaking, he was very glad that he came today. Not only was there a delicious roast meat, there was also good wine.

    "Did you come out to hide from my aunt again?" Duke Xian knew him, and he was afraid that they were forced to get married again. Previously, he was by his side, but now that he had an imperial concubine, Xiao Mo''s future life would be even more miserable.

    As he thought of this, he looked at his little wangfei at the side. Suddenly, he felt strangely balanced in his heart. This feeling of watching someone else suffer from the same fate as him wasn''t too good.

    Xiao Mo didn''t know what King Xian was thinking, but if he knew, he would probably die of depression. He would be too pitiless, too uncompassionate for his elders!

    "This time, it''s not Grandmother, but my mother. What do you mean by going to the Duke''s Palace in two days to celebrate my birthday? When the time comes, I''ll see if there''s anyone suitable to give me a birthday. I even said to keep an eye out and keep saying that you don''t even know how annoying my mother is."

    "Sister-in-law cares about you too." As a soldier of the Xiao family, no one could guarantee that they would be able to kill their foes on the battlefield. As a result, all of the Xiao family''s sons wanted to marry as early as possible and leave their descendants behind.

    However, Xiao Mo was different. He was already 21 and was not in a rush, every time he talked about him, he would always compare him to his grandfather.

    Before entering the battlefield, he already had the title of Jade Face Man in the capital. He was a romantic and amorous man, and never touched a single leaf in the myriad flowers and shrubs, so even though these noble and upright families of the Xiao Family were considered a different race, they were still left to fend for Xiao Mo''s amorous feelings due to the lack of people in their families.

    Moreover, with his character, he should be able to quickly gather a large group of wives and concubines, and then raise a bunch of children. Unfortunately, his ideals were well-developed, and reality was empathetic. Xiao Mo felt extremely amorous when he thought about it, but in reality, he had also inherited the emotional genes that only men of the Xiao Clan would have.

    He did play outside, but he would never cross the line. That is to say, until now, he was still a virgin and had no experience with human affairs. The Eldest Princess approved of his wanting to clean himself up, but she couldn''t stop herself from worrying about his marriage, so she couldn''t help but urge him to hurry up and get married.

    In the past, whenever he was urged to do so, he would come and seek comfort and support from his brother who was twenty-five years old and had yet to get married. Even if Prince Duanren had an imperial concubine, he wouldn''t be able to stop him because he knew that the Queen''s Consort wasn''t old yet. In other words, his Imperial Uncle would have to wait a period of time for Ru Su.

    This time, his mother forced him to go to the King''s Mansion to drink with the prince, but he was told that Prince Xian had brought his wife with him to a manor in the outskirts of the capital. Thus, he had made a detour to come here, but his decision was still quite wise.

    It was originally to avoid all these, so Xiao Mo naturally did not want to hear any more of these words. He said unhappily: "You are a full man and do not know how to be hungry, so you did not have to face all this yourself. So you started talking about me? I wonder who had a helpless look on their face when they were forced into marriage. "

    King Xian didn''t want to talk about this in front of the imperial concubine, so he quickly changed the subject. Why are you blabbering so much? "

    "Drink, I''m so drunk." At this time, he became bold again.

 C44

    When they left, the Mother Song had packed quite a few things for them. "This servant saw that the wangfei really liked the bamboo shoots and dried bamboo shoots, so I brought some for you. There was still half a deer here, which the king had hunted down on the mountain." Mother Song had a benevolent expression as he spoke with a smile.

    Shen Qi immediately stood up and took it from her, "Thank you for your concern, I just like these, the food you make is very delicious."

    "As long as wangfei likes it." Mother Song was the wet nurse of King Duan, and had taken more time to take care of him than Esteemed Empress Dowager. She had heard of the things that had happened in the past few years and felt very sorry for the latter''s situation, feeling pity for the fact that he did not have a trusted aide by his side.

    He did not know how the rumors spread outside, causing the prince to be alone for more than twenty years. When Mother Song thought about how there would be no one who knew about the situation with the prince in the future, she felt upset, and how she would not be able to stay by his side to take care of him due to her health. When she left, she was also extremely worried.

    At that time, he had been worried that his highness wouldn''t be happy. She had watched him grow up, so it was natural that she had some understanding of his personality, and no matter how much she didn''t like him after he entered the palace, he would still take into consideration his kindness and treat her well.

    But her heart ached for the prince, and she was very worried for a period of time, afraid that she would be wronged the prince. This time, when Prince Xian brought the princess into the manor, the Mother Song realized that the prince did not dislike the special princess as much as he had imagined.

    After two days of interaction with the Prince, as well as his arrangements, she was finally able to relax her tense heart. The Prince treated her differently, even though he might not have noticed it himself, but Mother Song, who knew him very well, could still tell that the Princess was different from the Prince. In front of her, he was relaxed and happy.

    She looked at the princess again. Although she wasn''t very old, she was a kind person with a jubilant appearance. She seemed to be a good person. As long as the prince liked her, everything would be fine.

    Duke Xian was very satisfied with this, and directly instructed his servants to let him sleep on the carriage so that he would not cackle in his ears. He could tell that the consort seemed to respect his identity, and she had even asked him to come over to her side for a drink.

    It couldn''t be denied that the Xiao family was a family worthy of respect and respect, but her own wangfei''s worshipping and attitude towards Xiao Mo was still very unpleasant!

    Speaking of fighting on the battlefield to kill the enemy, he was also the same. Why didn''t he see her worshipping and admiring him? On the contrary, he was on full alert and probed her in every possible way, afraid that he would cross the line. His attitude towards his wife was a bit weak.

    Shen Qi didn''t know what the Prince was thinking, but she suddenly missed him a little. In fact, this place was pretty good, it wouldn''t be bad if the Prince had other plans in the future for her to give up his position.

    Seeing that he had tactfully made this request, the Duke would probably agree to it, right? Shen Qi was a little unsure in her heart, after all, Duke Xian of this manor came here often, so would arranging a princess in her name affect his love life in the future?

    Thinking about it, he shook his head again. Even if she wanted to send him, she probably wouldn''t let him come here. The best ending would be staying in the corner of the mansion. After all, reputation was very important.

    Seeing Shen Qi''s change in expression, King Xian thought that Shen Qi was unwilling to part with this place, so he consoled, "If you want to come again, the day after tomorrow will be Grandfather''s birthday. We shouldn''t delay it for too long."

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Seeing that she was truly happy, Prince Xian felt a little better. He picked up a book and started to read. He then heard the consort ask, "Is General Xiao alright?" She just felt that she drank too much yesterday, so she was a little worried today when she saw that he had been listless all this time.

    After that, King Xian''s good mood was immediately shaken by these words. "What can he do?" His tone was always cold and indifferent.

    Shen Qi did not know what he was thinking, so she nodded and said, "It''s good that you''re fine." Then she picked up a book herself and began to read. She felt that Duke Xian might have felt like she was talking too much, so she shut her mouth and quieted down.

    King Xian looked at the contented look on the princess'' face and felt his heart clench. At the same time, he felt powerless.

    After returning to the Duke Palace, Shen Qi busied herself with preparing birthday presents for the day after tomorrow. Shen Qi took out the gift slips from before, added and subtracted them from the basis, and discussed with the Jiang mama about how to prepare a new gift slip.

    "Your Royal Highness, take a look and see if there''s anything else that''s inappropriate." Shen Qi showed him the gift in her hand for him to look through.

    "With Jiang mama helping you, nothing bad will happen." He also knew that when the wangfei was at home and hadn''t studied these things, it was inevitable that she would be a little nervous when it was her first time using it.

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded. It was good that Master Wang felt that nothing was wrong, after he relaxed, he thought that those people who went back that day were all there, the members of the Residence of the Duke and their personalities. Although no one would be able to surpass her when she was the princess, it was still better to know more about her.

    At that time, when men and women were separated, if she didn''t know anything and her eyes were clouded, it would also be a matter of time. Thus, when Shen Qi asked Jiang mama about this, the servant girls by her side also listened attentively, remembering that they could also remind her when she had forgotten.

    After getting the approval of the Duke, the Jiang mama had always treated Shen Qi with pity, and now, he was even more so focusing on teaching him. Shen Qi did not act like a consort as she learned very seriously and carefully, making even the people who were teaching him feel a sense of accomplishment.

    After having dinner with the prince at night, Prince Xiang said, "Imperial Mother is worried and wants you to make a trip to the palace tomorrow. She has something to say to you."

    Shen Qi was stunned for a moment, then reacted. That was true, although the empress dowager was the daughter of the Duke Yan, she could not easily leave the palace as the empress dowager, so she could only bestow some things on such a big day.

    The reason he allowed her to enter the palace this time was probably because of this matter. He wanted Shen Qi to return as a messenger to tell her about the Old Duke''s situation and so on.

    Therefore, Shen Qi nodded, "I understand."

    She actually felt sympathy for the women in the palace. Entering the palace and being as deep as the sea was not a joke. Entering that place, you would be stuck in that place for the rest of your life.

    So many young girls with cardamom sprouts were fighting for a man''s favor. They were always scheming in their hearts. Without a son, how could they give birth to a son? How could they allow a child to grow up smoothly and grow up? He still had to be on guard at all times. Ambitious craving for that position. Ambitious desire to find his own position.

    In short, when she had no more worries in her life, even the empress dowager would be the biggest winner amongst the empress dowager''s women. It would be lamentable if she didn''t personally go over to celebrate her father''s birthday!

    Everyone has their own choice and can bear to part with it. Shen Qi could not say that she was right. But she actually understood the Empress Dowager as well. No matter what she did, it couldn''t hide the fact that she was just a pitiful woman.

    He was suppressed by the Consort De everywhere, and even the position of the eldest son, as the crown prince, was almost lost. In order to win over and ignore his youngest son, he wanted to make up for his deficiencies, but now, his youngest son no longer needed to seek protection under her wings.

    Shen Qi would not refute her. On one hand, it was because of her status, on the other hand, she was an elder and the empress dowager. On the other hand, she did not have any confidence in her and Duke Xian''s future, so even if the empress dowager wanted to do something, she did not have the courage to stop or resist her.

    She felt that she had probably stayed in the palace for too long. The women in the palace were all a bit sick and paranoid, she wouldn''t be able to get what she wanted, and if a woman couldn''t conquer a man, she would make things difficult for the other woman, just like the empress dowager.

    Therefore, even though Shen Qi felt that she was pitiful and pitiful, she still couldn''t like her at the same time, and she definitely wouldn''t get close to her. She was an old lady who always paid attention to her backyard and was prepared to add fuel to the fire.

    But this time, there shouldn''t be any other matters, I hope that I can safely enter the Tzu Ning Palace.

 C45

    On the birthday of the Duke of Yan, most of the officials in the capital had already moved out. When they left the city, they were lucky, but when they were about to enter the palace, they formed a line. However, when they saw that the Queen''s Consort was in front of a carriage, they immediately went to make arrangements.

    After they entered, they were informed that the carriage of the Queen''s Consort had arrived. Then, they carried the King to help Shen Qi out of the carriage, and then they split up. This kind of banquet required a male and female banquet, and Shen Qi''s wife would also bring him to the Main yard to meet the old granny.

    When Shen Qi went over, there were already a few people chatting with the old lady. The old lady was already over sixty years old, she was wearing a red formal attire, her hair was combed meticulously, and she had a rich and precious peony forehead. She had a face full of smiles, looking kind and kind.

    Shen Qi walked over to greet the old lady, "Greetings grandma, I wish you good luck and good health!"

    "Alright, alright. Queen''s Consort, come over. Let me take a look." The Old Granny smiled as she beckoned Shen Qi to come forward. Shen Qi walked to her side with a smile and held her hand.

    The old lady sized up the girl. She was dressed in red, looking dignified and generous. Her eyes were curved, and her face was full of smiles. She seemed to like girls like this one, which made her feel that this was a good thing.

    Then, the old lady introduced the people from the manor to Shen Qi, "This is your first aunt." Shen Qi stood up and bowed, "Greetings Aunt."

    His first aunt was the first uncle, Yan Chengsong. His first aunt was the first daughter of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Industry, Mrs Huang, and Shen Qi gave her a look that carried a matriarch''s demeanor. At the moment, he had a kind smile on his face as he helped Shen Qi to praise her, and behind him, his second aunt, the Jiang family, and his third aunt, Chui, also greeted him.

    The other two uncles were also walking in the imperial court. Now, one of them was a Minister for Rites and a Minister for Rites, and the other was a student of the Han Lin Courtyard.

    There was a first son, a second son born from a concubine, and two daughters born from a concubine. These daughters of his were all born here, so Shen Qi could tell that these girls were all beautiful girls, which made sense when he thought about it. Otherwise, the empress dowager''s niece wouldn''t have been that bad at that time as well.

    The son of the second branch family was one son and one daughter, both of whom were direct descendants. The third branch did not have any direct descendants, but the son born from a concubine had two sons and one direct daughter.

    The oldest amongst these girls was sixteen years old this year, and they were the first wife, Yan Rui. The youngest, was the third wife, first wife, and the youngest, was the first son, Yan Jiao.

    She led her sisters and sat by the side, maintaining her posture at all times. When she saw that some of her sisters had broken the rules, she would stealthily glance over, and that young lady would definitely sit obediently, causing Shen Qi to exclaim in shock.

    After seeing the old lady, the female disciples all went to the Flower Hall and gave their seats to the male guests to pay their respects. At this time, those who knew her started to find their own handkerchiefs to talk with, sitting in twos and threes. Shen Qi had never been out of the room much before, so he naturally didn''t hand over his supposed handkerchief, thus he just watched from the side.

    On the other hand, Yan Jiao was lively. She walked over to Shen Qi when she saw that she was alone, "Sister-in-law, I''m Yan Jiao." Although Yan Jiao was the youngest among the few girls, she was the most outstanding in color. Perhaps it was because she was raised so cutely that she was filled with pure energy.

    Shen Qi looked at her and smiled. Seeing that Yan Rui and the others were talking to girls that they were familiar with, the little girl ignored her and said, "Why don''t you play with them?"

    She glanced at Big Sis, who pouted and said unhappily, "Big Sis is the most well-mannered of them all, and she''s always restraining me from doing anything. That doesn''t allow me to do anything. It''s so boring." Therefore, she didn''t really like being together with them. Seeing that Shen Qi was still young, and with a kind face, she came over.

    With that, she bowed towards Shen Qi. "Greetings, consort." This was the wife of the second branch, the Xie Clan. She came from a general''s family and did not bother with small matters.

    Shen Qi saw that her appearance was bright and elegant, and her height was even taller than the other girls, making her look slightly heroic. In the modern world, this kind of woman was definitely a big sister or a big sister, but in this era, she was not very popular.

    People liked petite and exquisite beauties, so they had to act like the weak willow and the wind. People loved and liked petite and exquisite beauties, so they had to act like the weak and the strong.

    Shen Qi actually liked this type. Seeing her come over, she smiled and greeted her, then without being polite, she sat down beside Shen Qi, "Actually, I don''t like people who live in sorrow all day long, it would be better to just go on the battlefield and enjoy myself."

    The second son, Yan Pei, was fond of fighting. He had once been a soldier under General Xie Kui, and Xie Kui''s youngest daughter was the Xie Clan Xie Shihan. She had a very poetic name, but she acted like a man.

    Although the Xie Clan''s background was not as deep as the Xiao Clan''s, they were still indispensable generals. The Xie Clan''s Xie Shihan had two older brothers, and both of them were training in the army, which was what Xie Shihan had experienced.

    General Xie and Madam Ye were also worried about her marriage for quite a while. Originally, they wanted to find a reliable marriage between her subordinates, and when the time came, those who were well-informed would not dislike their own daughter.

    Who would have thought that Yan Pei would kidnap his daughter and run away. At that time, General Xie and the two big brothers of the Xie Family had beaten Yan Pei up quite a bit because of this matter. Yan Pei really liked Xie Shihan, no matter what he did, he would not change his mind and was even willing to not take in a concubine for her.

    General Xie had a serious relationship with Madam throughout his life, he did not have a concubine room by his side, the backyard was clean and harmonious, Xie Shihan naturally hoped to find a man like father, and this was also what General Xie thought.

    Judging from her personality, she was definitely impatient to deal with the affairs of the harem women. Furthermore, General Xie and Madam Xie did not wish to make their daughter suffer, which was why they''d wanted to find one among the military officers.

    On one hand, although the military officers were sometimes careless, they did not have that much time to waste on the backyard. On the other hand, the backyard was usually relatively clean, and the military officers would usually have their daughters under their noses. Another reason was that as long as the Xie Clan did not fall, their subordinates would not dare to treat their daughter too harshly.

    Her ideal was always beautiful, but Yan Pei had messed everything he knew. How could Yan Pei, as the second son of the Duke of Guo''s house, always stay in the army, so he had to return to the capital sooner or later. His daughter, on the other hand, would be beyond reach once she arrived in the capital.

    They also understood their daughter''s personality. Although she was usually a casual person, she was very meticulous and had the courage to show her kindness. She was simply incomparable to the girls that had grown up in the backyards of the capital, and she couldn''t even compete with them.

    But there was nothing she could do about it, she had only taken a fancy to Yan Pei, and Yan Pei had to work so hard for him, and only after alerting the Old Duke to the situation, was the marriage settled. However, Yan Pei had kept his promise and did not take any of the women that the Jiang family had arranged for him.

    As long as her husband did not obstruct her, she was not afraid of how the Jiang Clan would make things difficult for her, so she was still the valiant, valiant Xie Shihan who could dance with swords on horseback. But the Jiang Clan had a headache because of her, they felt that this wife was not virtuous and was kind, they did not even talk about arranging a room for their son during pregnancy!

    At that time, Xie Shihan said this, "I worked hard to give birth to his child here, and he was hugging left and right, looking for pleasure, how can there be such a logic?" Back then, she had infuriated the Jiang family greatly!

    This kind of woman lived a free and easy life, and lived a free and unrestrained life. Shen Qi was still quite envious of her, so when he saw her coming over, she also wanted to get to know her.

    Hearing that she didn''t like those poems, Shen Qi laughed and said, "Do you feel sad all day, hurt all autumn, like you''re not sick and moaning?"

    Shen Qi shook his head and smiled, "In this world, how can you do everything as you please?" This person was also a powerful Lord, and wasn''t as confused as she appeared to be. It seemed that it wasn''t that others didn''t want to bother with her, but rather that she didn''t want to interact with those people.

 C46

    Xie Shihan seemed to have thought of something, as she nodded her head and agreed, "That''s true, changing into different masks everyday to deal with different people, I don''t feel tired either!"

    Shen Qi laughed, only to see Yan Jiao looking at Xie Shihan with sparkling eyes, she was stunned for a moment, what was going on?

    Without waiting for Shen Qi to ask, the little girl said excitedly: "Little imperial concubine, you don''t know, second sister-in-law is the strongest, only she is capable of capturing second aunt."

    Hearing this, Shen Qi laughed out loud. No wonder, this little girl was worshipping her second sister-in-law.

    Xie Shihan did not mind, smiling as sshe knocked on the little girl''s head, "What nonsense are you talking about?" Then, he looked towards Shen Qi and said: "Don''t listen to her blabbering, it''s just that Mother likes to tell us that it''s to serve me. You said that I don''t need so many servants to serve her and that there''s already enough servants in our house, and in fact, there''s no need for that much.

    She had always felt that they were the greatest people, and thinking about how everything she had now was exchanged with her own flesh and blood, although she wasn''t able to understand it directly like Xie Shihan, but every time she thought about it, her emotions would surge, and at this moment, she actually thought about it seriously.

    How many powerful families were there in the capital? If one servant less than a month was needed in each mansion, then it would be enough to feed and clothe thousands of soldiers. If one were to make their own living and clothing a little more simple, it would be considered quite a large amount of income, and if all of this was sent to the border guards who were sweating and bleeding for the country, wouldn''t it reduce many unnecessary casualties, such as starvation and freezing to death?

    Seeing that Shen Qi was deep in thought, Xie Shihan did not say anything. Shen Qi looked at her and asked: "What do you plan to do?" She believed that she was not speaking in front of her without thinking. She must have her purpose.

    Xie Shihan nodded, "It''s winter this year." That was all she said before she stopped.

    Shen Qi understood, the weather was getting colder and colder by the day, Xie Shihan thought that the warriors at the border must be feeling terrible, the capital was already so cold, where should she go?

    "I understand. Since you''ve already guessed my goal, I won''t hide it from you. I just want to use your name." Xie Shihan said seriously.

    "Queen''s Consort." Yes, using the Queen''s Consort''s name to get others to donate some resources should be very useful, and Xie Shihan did not need to be restricted by her own mother-in-law.

    "That''s right, King Duan has been to the battlefield before, whether it is in the army or the imperial court, he has a lot of weight. He will not be suspected by anyone under the name of Queen''s Consort." Since he had already said it, then so be it.

    Shen Qi thought that it made sense, if Xie Shihan did it, it would represent the Duke Palace''s attitude towards him. As the emperor''s subordinate, the Duke Palace would be a little special, maybe they could cause people to criticize him and say that she wanted to win over the army? Even if other people didn''t say anything, they were afraid of arousing suspicion.

    As the Emperor''s own younger brother, he was willing to do anything to help the Emperor. The Emperor trusted him greatly, so he suspected that no one would suspect him. Such a person wouldn''t let anyone else think of doing such a thing, and would only talk about the righteousness of the Emperor and think about the soldiers.

    However, Shen Qi still did not dare to agree so quickly. In this era, what you do is not your own affair, so even though she thought it was very good, she still needed to discuss it with the Duke before deciding.

    Therefore, Shen Qi smiled and said: "I will go back and discuss this with the Duke and then give you an answer. What do you think?"

    Xie Shihan did not plan to succeed on this occasion either. In fact, Shen Qi was willing to consider it as her greatest success, so she thanked her seriously: "Regardless of whether it is successful or not, I will represent the warriors at the border to thank wangfei for her righteousness."

    Shen Qi shook his head, "I do not dare to take credit, you were the one who thought of this idea, and I have to thank you."

    When he returned to the King''s Mansion, Shen Qi told King Duanren about Xie Shihan''s suggestion. The main reason was to ask for his opinion, because if he felt that something was amiss, he would not be joining in.

    He had not expected that his wangfei would be willing to take part in such matters. In fact, he had been a bit worried before this winter, but he was someone who had stayed in the border guards and had some feelings for the military camp. He knew that the people there did not live easy lives.

    So when they learned that this year might be colder than previous years, they began to prepare to increase the amount of cotton clothing in military supplies.

    Furthermore, her father and brother were both in the army, so it was not strange that she would think of such a thing. He was surprised that his own wangfei, a noble girl who did not even step out of the house, would not think that a woman stepping forward to do such a thing was a betrayal of the law.

    Seeing his thoughtful expression, Shen Qi tactfully said: "If this matter brings trouble to the prince, then treat it as I didn''t say anything. I will just return to my second cousin''s side."

    Upon hearing her words, King Xian knew that she had misunderstood. He shook his head and said, "No need. Just do whatever you want. If you have any trouble, just tell me. I''ll help you solve it." The meaning of her words was to let her relax and boldly do what she was told, with King Duanren as the backing.

    Shen Qi exclaimed in surprise, "Your Highness doesn''t object?" With sparkling eyes, Shen Qi asked worriedly when she saw King Xian shake his head, "Will you cause trouble for the Duke?"

    If you need more people, you can just tell Yan Yi. He''ll arrange it for you. There was a hint of a smile in King Quan''s eyes.

    Shen Qi immediately laughed and said: "Thank you, Your Highness."

    After that, he quickly wrote to Xie Shihan to tell her that the task was complete, and she was overjoyed upon hearing the news, immediately starting to make the necessary arrangements.

    There was someone in Xie Shihan''s possession. When she first married into the capital, General Xie was afraid that his daughter would be wronged, so he gave her a bunch of people.

    Since they were going to use the name of the Queen''s Consort, then the two of them would have to discuss on how to manipulate the situation. Thus, Xie Shihan immediately sent a thread to her, and wanted to pay a visit to her in the King''s Mansion. Shen Qi also wanted to know what kind of operation she was going to take, so he agreed to come back on October 26, because she was going to pay respects to the empress dowager and tell her about the matters of the Duke Palace.

    Shen Qi entered the palace and told the empress dowager about the matters of the Duke of Guo''s residence. She told her that the Old Duke and Old Granny''s bodies were very good and that they were also energetic. She described the lively scene of the birthday banquet to her, and that the empress dowager would ask a few questions from time to time when she was listening attentively.

    However, when Shen Qi was about to leave, the empress dowager didn''t know which part of her was wrong, so she ordered, "You should walk around the Duke''s Palace more. Your cousins Rui, Wan and the others are around your age, you should have something to talk about.

    Shen Qi''s face was filled with black lines at the time. You truly put the two proverbs of ''destroying the bridge after crossing the river'' and ''killing a donkey to perfection'' into words, and now you are starting to want to add fuel to the fire.

    Even though she was constantly cursing in her heart, she still maintained the usual smile on the surface, "Yes, my daughter-in-law will obey mother''s orders. She will definitely post for my cousins when we get back."

    The empress dowager saw that her attitude was respectful, but she didn''t express any dissatisfaction or disapproval. She nodded her head in satisfaction, because if her own niece were to enter the King''s Mansion, even if she was a lateral consort, Duke Xian would still give her some respect. Furthermore, with her protection, even an imperial concubine wouldn''t dare to make things difficult for her.

    "Alright, This Dowager is tired. You can leave now." Before, she had mentioned Yan Rui to Jing Ze, but he was unwilling to die, so the empress dowager couldn''t do anything about it. Now that there was an imperial concubine, she could directly pass Jing Ze''s orders to her and she could now feel the benefits of marrying him into a royal concubine.

    "Your wife takes her leave." Shen Qi bowed respectfully and left the main hall of the Tzu Ning Palace. When she came out, she just happened to see Duke Xian waiting at the door, so she quickly walked over, "Prince, are you at court?"

    "Mm. Let''s go back to the manor." When Shen Qi got used to it, she did not feel anything. Moreover, he could tell that the Prince was waiting for him, which made Shen Qi''s heart feel a little delicate, but when she thought about the orders the empress dowager gave him before, she quickly calmed down. As expected, everything was true love!

 C47

    King Duanren didn''t expect that his mother would still want to go to the palace. Furthermore, she had directly asked the imperial concubine to send a message to the Mansion of the Duke of Yan to invite her cousins over.

    Shen Qi thought that this period of time was probably very busy and she didn''t have time to deal with them. However, she couldn''t disobey the orders of the empress dowager, otherwise, how would she reply next time the empress dowager asked about it?

    But tomorrow was just the right time for Xie Shihan to come over. When she returned, he would send someone to inform them that he wanted her to bring those cousins with her. The empress dowager''s intentions were Yan Rui and Yan Wan, Yan Rui was the eldest daughter of the concubines, Yan Wan was the second daughter of the concubines.

    No matter what, Shen Qi had already explained it to the empress dowager, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was a good idea.

    Xie Shihan had been wondering this ever since she received the Queen''s Consort''s notification yesterday. What was she planning to do? It couldn''t be what she thought, right? She doesn''t look that virtuous, does she?

    Remembering that the excuse the Queen''s Consort wanted him to come here for today was to pay respects to the empress dowager yesterday, Xie Shihan immediately understood what was going on. It seemed that no matter which family''s mother-in-law was from, she would enthusiastically send him to his son''s room!

    She suddenly felt a bit of pity for that young Queen''s Consort. If she rejected him when the Jiang clan was trying to get inside the house, then who would dare to disobey the empress dowager as the old granny of the imperial concubine? He was truly worried.

    Therefore, when Xie Shihan brought Yan Rui and Yan Wan to the King''s Mansion to see her, they had felt all sorts of sympathy and tender towards her. That attitude made Shen Qi feel very uncomfortable. Why was her gaze so unbearable?

    Shen Qi led Yan Rui and Yan Wan to pay respects to Shen Qi, and Shen Qi smiled as she waved her hands. It was probably because she knew of their suspicions that she had smiled and explained, "Yesterday, when I went to pay respects to Imperial Mother, Imperial Mother had always said that she was very concerned about the Duke''s Palace, and told me to post messages to all my cousins and let them walk around whenever I had time."

    Xie Shihan thought, as expected, it was really pitiful! Yan Rui didn''t say anything, but Shen Qi could tell that this eldest daughter of the Guo Family was very strict. Her every move and gesture was as if she had measured it with a ruler, and it didn''t seem to be excessive at all.

    Yan Wan looked a lot more lively than before. Her large apricot eyes were sparkling, and she was twirling around. One could tell that she was restless.

    Elder Sis had yet to speak when she opened her mouth. "I also miss Aunt very much. Next time I enter the palace, I must stay for a period of time to accompany Aunt."

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, "If mother knows, she will definitely be happy."

    Yan Wan seemed to have thought of something, and asked naively: "Elder Sister Princess, this is my first time here, can I go look elsewhere?" With his pair of innocent eyes wide open, he looked rather pitiful.

    Shen Qi nodded her head and laughed, but did not point it out after hearing her address him, "Go, I''ll send someone to lead the way."

    Hearing Shen Qi''s reply, she immediately waved her hand, "No need, there''s no need to go through all that trouble, I''ll just take a look around." How could she let the princess send another person to watch him? Then how could she execute the plan?

    Xie Shihan knew that Shen Qi definitely knew what she was doing, so she did not stop him. She was happy to watch the show, but she could not sit still as she frowned and looked at her little sister.

    Thus, she stood up and said, "Princess, I will accompany Second Sister to take a look." She wanted to see her sister make no mistakes.

    Coincidentally, Shen Qi and Xie Shihan also needed space to talk, so they agreed with a smile.

    Yan Wan, on the other hand, felt resentment in her heart after hearing her elder sister''s words. But it doesn''t matter, what can you do even if you follow, hmph!

    Shen Qi laughed and shook her head, seeing Xie Shihan''s puzzled look, he said mysteriously: "The Duke is not in his residence today." She had a confident look on her face.

    Xie Shihan, "..."

    "You did it on purpose, right?" Right now, Xie Shihan looked at Shen Qi like she was a cunning fox.

    Shen Qi innocently shook his head, "Of course not, I just received the order yesterday, and then, I sent someone to deliver a letter to you after that. How did you know that the Duke would go out today?"

    Xie Shihan, "..." You can continue acting!

    Shen Qi nodded, "Mn, I agree." Then she asked, "What is your plan?"

    Hearing Shen Qi''s question, Xie Shihan became serious, "I thought we could ask the young miss of the Shangguan family in the capital to help make a set of winter clothes, and then bring out all the things that are not needed in our own residence to send to the border. Men and women are allowed, but those that are not used by soldiers are given to the citizens at the border, the citizens there live miserable lives." Although she said it was'' Miss Madam '', it was actually all done by the servants of the mansion who were embroidering the'' Mother ''.

    "Is there still time to sew the winter coat?" After hearing it all, Shen Qi muttered to herself for a moment. After all, it was already almost November, and the weather was extremely cold, so after she finished sewing and sent it to the border, he estimated that it would take at least a month.

    "But it''s better to send some than nothing. Even if it''s a little late, it can at least ease up a little." Speaking to that point, Xie Shihan was actually also a little worried. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to make it in time, but there was nothing she could do.

    "How about this, we don''t need to sew winter clothes, instead, we can make some small items like knee, wrist, and shoulder guards and send them over. In addition, we can also solve this critical situation if we add on the cotton clothes that we don''t need." Shen Qi thought about it and suggested.

    Thinking that it should be feasible, he continued, "Knee guards and the like made of thick cotton can keep the clothes warm and protect the vital parts of the body without delaying movement. They won''t appear as bloated and restricted as the cotton clothes."

    Xie Shihan nodded her head, this way she could save quite a bit of time. Making a set of cotton clothes could save him a lot of time and could make a lot of knee guards, then after discussing the details with Shen Qi, Shen Qi drew the shoulder guards for the knee guards and explained it to her, doing it in the style of ties, in order to protect the joints.

    After that, they discussed about other things that they should take note of. After they finished talking, Yan Rui came back with Yan Wan. Yan Wan, who had an unhappy expression originally, immediately ran over to Shen Qi when she saw him.

    "Elder Sister Princess, King''s Mansion is really big, and we can''t even turn around." Elder Sister Princess, really is big, we can''t even turn around. After which, she said with a look of yearning.

    "If you like it, come often. You can look at the scenery of the four seasons and see which season you like." Shen Qi said with a smile, as if she did not know what she was thinking.

    Yan Wan was immediately happy, "Really? This is great, Elder Sister Princess has to keep to your words. Wan Wan, you must come and visit often. "

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, "That''s for sure, as long as you don''t mind."

    Yan Wan immediately waved her hand, saying that she didn''t dislike him. Yan Rui''s face was pale white as a sheet, and turned red from shame and anger. Xie Shihan didn''t know what to say to this foolish little sister of his. Stupid to the point of being his brother-in-law''s little sister!

    Yan Wan also seemed to know that King Duanren wasn''t in the mansion. She originally wanted to wait for him to come back and meet with him, but for some reason, he came back so late. In the end, she couldn''t wait for him to return before taking her leave.

    She felt especially humiliated. Yan Rui did not plan to enter the palace or the Duke Palaces, even though her family had this idea for her to participate in the talent show next year. Thus, they did not even settle the matter of marriage.

    But she knew her own thoughts. When the time came for her to come to the palace, the emperor would instruct her to arrange a marriage. The Duke of Guo''s position was too special, so the emperor probably didn''t want his daughter to enter the palace to help break the balance.

    Xie Shihan could not bear to see his little sister make a fool of herself, so she offered to take her leave. When Shen Qi smiled to send them out of the house, Yan Wan had a face of disappointment, but he still purposely smiled innocently and told Shen Qi that he would come see her again in the future.

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, but looked at Xie Shihan and said: "Wait for my invitation."

    Xie Shihan nodded tacitly, if they wanted to do this, they would need to gather the people to motivate them. Previously, there were many noble ladies who would pass Shen Qi invitations, but they were all politely rejected by her, thus she took the chance to meet them.

    This was something that Shen Qi and Xie Shihan had discussed earlier, so she understood what was going on once Shen Qi said it. However, Yan Wan didn''t know what was going on, so she thought that Shen Qi wanted to invite her.

    Yan Rui did not want to see her foolish expression anymore, she turned her head and pretended that she did not see her, the few of them had just left the carriage to bring the King back. At this moment, before the carriage had even gone far, she heard the guard at the entrance paying respects to the Emperor, Yan Wan who was inside the carriage really heard it, if it wasn''t for Yan Rui looking at her, she would have immediately opened the curtain and shouted "Cousin Brother".

    Yan Wan knew that she was not allowed to do that, so she could only feel resentment in her heart, and felt that it was such a pity. In a little while, Wang Lu would come back, and Yan Wan couldn''t help but blush as she thought about her handsome cousin.

    However, she didn''t mind. She felt that only by being pampered by such a man would she be able to have the ability to do so. Moreover, with such a cold personality, if she fell in love with a woman, she would definitely spoil her backyard.

    As for the princess consort, she was someone who liked to marry into her family. She was a wife that no man would like to marry, so it was only natural that she would not be favored by the duke.

    What was more unfortunate was that she had occupied the main wife''s position. If it weren''t for the situation with Cousin Prince, how could that woman have received such glory? However, it didn''t matter. When he entered the estate, it would be none of her business. If she tactfully gave up the position of wangfei, he would beg his cousin for a place for her. This could also be considered a favor to her.

 C48

    Xie Shihan was speechless looking at her little sister who was immersed in beautiful fantasies. How could she be so stupid as to fight against an imperial concubine? No, it should be so stupid that the imperial concubine disdained fighting with her.

    The mother-in-law didn''t know what she was thinking. She had raised her daughter to be four or six and was selfish and conceited at the same time. Who gave her so much confidence that all the men in the world would surround her?

    Although she didn''t want to care, but if she did something shameful, the Duke Palaces would have no face to follow her, so Xie Shihan planned to bring it up with Yan Pei when she returned home, allowing her mother-in-law to restrict her movements. What she didn''t expect was that this normally arrogant little sister-in-law would actually take a fancy to King Duanren.

    The current Queen''s Consort did have the qualifications to stand together with King Duanren. She was calm and smart enough, but Duke Xian had to have this kind of woman in order to live a respectful life, otherwise, if he met a woman who cried when she had nothing to do, then he probably wouldn''t be able to handle it either. Xie Shihan felt that King Duan didn''t seem to be someone who would show tender affection for a woman.

    No matter what they thought, King''s Mansion Shen Qi had just sent Xie Shihan away and they heard the sound of Duke Tai coming back. They immediately laughed.

    In the past two days, he had been rather busy. Ever since he came back from the imperial court, he had been in charge of public affairs in the study, and sometimes he even dragged Xiao Mo along. It just so happened that Xiao Mo had a reason to get food from the Duke''s Mansion.

    When they arrived at the Cang Lan Yuan for dinner, Duke Xiang asked, "Did you send a message to the Duke''s Mansion today?"

    Oh, it''s like this. Yesterday when I went to the palace to pay my respects to the empress, the empress taught me to be more intimate with the estate, and when I have time, I should send a few emails to my cousins, asking them to accompany me at the mansion. I happen to be doing this for my second cousin, so I might as well bring Cousin Wan and Cousin Rui along to save trouble! Shen Qi laughed and said, he did not have any other dissatisfaction, and only spoke of this matter with a tone of speaking of one thing.

    When Prince Xian heard this, he could tell what his mother was thinking. He glanced at the smiling Imperial Concubine with a smile on her face. He shook his head and grinned. "You''ve done very well!"

    Shen Qi was immediately overjoyed, "I can''t be praised by Your Highness, it''s just that it''s a pity that Cousin Wan is disappointed that I didn''t see you, and said that I would come again next time." She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this at all, she just said it out loud.

    As expected, King Xian frowned. "Even if it''s my cousin, it doesn''t make sense. If she comes again in the future, you can continue receiving her."

    "Yes, I''ll listen to you, your highness." Shen Qi was all smiles.

    Even though he was expressionless, those who knew him well knew that he was in a good mood. There was a smile in his eyes, as an imperial concubine, he didn''t feel that there was anything to be embarrassed about giving eye medicine so straightforwardly.

    Seeing that she was smiling happily, King Xian''s heart skipped a beat. "In the future, when Mother asks you to do something, you have to do it the same way you did this time." She was stunned for a moment. Was she teaching her wangfei how to defy the rules?

    Shen Qi understood the meaning behind his words and her eyes lit up. She smiled and said yes, without hiding her good mood at all.

    After the meal, King Duan asked her about the matters she had discussed with Xie Shihan, which Shen Qi did not hide from him, and directly told him about their plans. After hearing it, Duke Xiang pondered for a moment and said, "Alright, you guys handle it first, if you encounter any difficulties, come and look for me."

    "Yes, thank you, Your Highness."

    "Naturally, the faster the better. I''ll send the post over in the next two days. After I finish writing it and send it over, I can see that the sky is getting colder. A day earlier is also good." Shen Qi also had a serious face at this moment.

    Seeing that his eyebrows were furrowed very tightly, Shen Qi could not help but ask: "Has Your Highness ever thought of encouraging rich merchants to donate their resources? If the imperial government were to give them a reputation and have them pay up, there should be many people who would be willing to pay up. "

    Even if they were rich, they would be looked down upon. Therefore, they paid more attention to their reputation and gained a good reputation recognized by the imperial government. In the future, things would go much smoother, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to get benefits just by spending a lot of money every year.

    King Xian thought about it for a moment and felt that it was feasible. A pleasant reputation was just one sentence from the imperial government, but it was worth it for him to be able to get some benefits.

    King Xian nodded. "This King will think about it later. It should be feasible." He didn''t think there was anything bad about the wangfei participating in such matters. As long as it didn''t involve matters of the court, he wouldn''t forbid it.

    It only took one day for the news of the Queen''s Consort arranging a feast to spread across the entire capital and nobles. No matter what title they had, or if they did not have, everyone was willing to give face to the Queen''s Consort, not to mention there were many people who were very curious about the Queen''s Consort.

    Shen Qi set the time as October 30th, the King''s Mansion was busily preparing, it was also the first time Shen Qi prepared such a banquet, many of them requiring Jiang mama to remind him.

    As for King Xian, he was preparing to contact the wealthy merchants after hearing the princess'' opinion. Thus, the couple had been busy with the same task during this period of time. Sometimes, they could come back at night to exchange some ideas, so their relationship became even closer.

    Queen''s Consort''s grand feast attracted the empress dowager''s attention. On the 29th day, the empress dowager announced him to the Tzu Ning Palace.

    The empress dowager first asked about King Duanren''s situation, then explained the matter of Yan Wan''s arrival at King''s Mansion. "Did you meet your Cousin Wan?" Yan Wan had always been na?ve and lively in front of the empress dowager. In addition, she had good colors, so the empress dowager liked her very much.

    However, she also knew that allowing Yan Wan to be Crown Prince Xiang''s wife was a bit unsteady, not to mention that her personality was too hasty, and her mind wasn''t mature enough either. Previously, she had plotted for her to become the lateral consort, but now, it was just right.

    Although Queen''s Consort was young, his personality was calm, dignified and imposing, with the demeanor of a main wife. With this kind of main wife, he could help Duke Duanren manage the backyard well, then lateral consort wouldn''t need these, with the good colors and lively personality, it would be good for lateral consort.

    Shen Qi knew that the one the empress dowager liked was Yan Wan, so she smiled and said, "I saw it.

    "That''s right," the empress dowager agreed with Shen Qi''s tactful words. "That''s right, she''s been pampered at home and her personality is unavoidably innocent. Even though you''re one year younger than her, you''re much calmer than her. These words were too obvious.

    Shen Qi replied with a smile, "Many thanks for mother''s praise, even my daughter-in-law is a little embarrassed." As she spoke, he intentionally felt embarrassed.

    Empress Dowager: When did I praise you? Can''t the main point be here?

    But Shen Qi did not give her any time to feel depressed, and continued to speak: "Teaching her is not necessary, the Queen Mother is too generous with her daughter-in-law, the ancestors'' house are strict, and the Second Aunt is from an influential family, so her guidance to Cousin Wan is naturally very good, why would she need a daughter-in-law?" Then she smiled.

    The Empress Dowager felt that this was quite true, but she did not forget her purpose. "I heard that you were going to have a banquet. Why are you thinking of having a feast now?"

    Shen Qi looked at the empress dowager in confusion. "Didn''t the empress teach my daughter-in-law to get closer to my cousins her age? My daughter-in-law thinks that since she wants to invite her cousin into the palace, it would be better to invite more people.

    The empress dowager frowned. Do you have any idea what This Dowager meant? She didn''t seem dissatisfied at all when she let her cousin into the manor, yet she was willing to invite more people into the manor at this time. Was it because she was young and didn''t understand?

    However, she couldn''t reveal too much at this time. The empress dowager also wanted to show her face, after all, she was her niece, so she sent Shen Qi out of the palace very quickly.

    However, after Shen Qi left, the empress dowager leaned back on the soft couch and asked the common mama, "Do you think she really doesn''t know or is she pretending to be humble?"

    common mama''s heart tightened, how could she dare to say something like that? Since they were both masters, she didn''t dare complain, but the empress dowager kept asking about what she wanted to say, so she answered vaguely, "This servant doesn''t know either. Look, isn''t it because wangfei is still too young and doesn''t have anyone to teach her?"

    They also knew that Shen Qi had lived in the Shang Shu before she got married, so common mama used this excuse. In reality, the common mama felt some pity for the Queen''s Consort, thinking that she was a pitiful child.

    The Empress Dowager thought about Shen Qi''s living environment and felt that it was so. She nodded. As she spoke, he frowned.

    common mama immediately went forward to massage her temples, then advised, "Empress, don''t be anxious. Just teach her from now on."

    Her Majesty nodded and closed her eyes. The common mama did not speak any further and focused on massaging her.

 C49

    On October 30th, although it was still cold, but luckily, it was a sunny day, after breakfast, Queen''s Consort started to get busy.

    Shen Qi was dressed in her usual princess attire and wore the emerald mask that the empress dowager had bestowed upon her. On her wrist was a bracelet with old pit ice and glutinous seeds.

    brought the few misses from the Duke''s Palace and came over early, saying that they were here to help receive the guests. Shen Qi did not comment, and the idea must not have come from Xie Shihan, as expected, when they first came in, they saw Xie Shihan smiling helplessly at her.

    Yan Wan then immediately came forward enthusiastically, "Elder Sister Princess, we have come to help you receive guests. During the dinner at home, we will be the ones to help receive the young misses."

    Yan Rui then brought her remaining sisters to pay respects to Shen Qi. Even if they were relatives of outsiders, Shen Qi had the identity of a Queen''s Consort after all.

    Yan Jiao looked at Shen Qi with a particularly happy smile. The little girl was at the age where she loved to play.

    nodded in his heart. Yan Rui was also not like those other girls who would treat their little sisters harshly, and there would definitely not be those scenes where he watched their little sisters lose face outside.

    These ladies of great families were well aware of the principle of mutual destruction and prosperity, so there was no such thing as framing each other in the outside world.

    No matter what kind of trouble they caused at home, they would always maintain the dignity of the household outside. Otherwise, even if their children were to be disgraced, the final words that would be said would still be the words of the principal wife. If the principal wife''s etiquette wasn''t good, then they would have to consider the character of the direct daughter she taught.

    Therefore, even if the mansion was fighting as if they were in the dark, they still had to show their brotherly and brotherly respect. The sisters would act harmoniously, because if you went out, you didn''t represent a single person but the entire mansion, so as long as you weren''t stupid to the point of death, you wouldn''t do anything that would destroy your own walls.

    Shen Qi waved for them to rise, then said to Yan Rui and the others with a smile: "At that time, my cousins are going to help me receive all the misses from different residences."

    Yan Rui had yet to speak, but Yan Wan smiled and replied, "Elder Sister Princess, don''t worry, leave it to me."

    Yan Jiao was puzzled by Yan Wan''s actions. "Why did you call her your sister-in-law Elder Sister Princess? It''s obviously sister-in-law! " She didn''t react, purely out of curiosity.

    These words made the other girls blush. This was too embarrassing! Yan Wan secretly glared at Yan Jiao. She secretly resented her for taking down her position and thought that she was doing it on purpose, but she didn''t dare to be too rude in front of the wangfei. She explained with a smile, "Isn''t it more intimate to call me Elder Sister Princess? Elder Sister Princess? " Then, he asked for Shen Qi''s opinion.

    Yan Jiao did not like Yan Wan, as she was always against her in the palace. Although she knew that it was not good to say that she was sisters outside, but now, only Shen Qi was not so worried, so she muttered softly, "But obviously you are one year older than my imperial sister-in-law." She knew that the Queen''s Consort was still not old enough, and Yan Wan had held her birthday present in April of this year.

    Yan Wan had been angry for a long time because of the assassination attempt that time, but she still couldn''t do it properly. She felt uncomfortable and even complained a little bit.

    Yan Rui glared at Yan Jiao, signalling for her to stop talking. Although Yan Jiao did not like staying with Big Sis, she still respected Big Sis a lot, so she stopped talking and shut her mouth.

    "You guys can go over to the east wing to play. Although it''s winter, there are some bamboo and pine cypress in the pavilion. From the east wing''s window, you can see the lotus pond, a pool of dregs."

    Yan Rui brought them over, and Shen Qi and Xie Shihan explained the details, waiting for everyone to come over.

    Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion was naturally invited to such an occasion, so when the gatekeeper announced Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion''s arrival, Shen Qi knew that her own Second Sister must also have come.

    Shen Jianing came with the Madam Hou, who was dressed in a red First Pin Madam''s formal attire, with a ruby on her head. She looked kind and easy to talk to when she was smiling at people. When bringing Shen Jianing forward to pay her respects, Shen Qi immediately had Zi Zhu and Zi Li support them, while she smiled and stepped forward, "No need to be overly courteous, you are an elder, you should not ruin this junior''s life." Then, he looked at Shen Jianing with a smile. "Has Second Sister been well all along?"

    Shen Jianing knew that this wangfei was giving him face, and replied with a smile: "Thank you for your concern, wangfei, everything is fine." There was a natural difference between being a daughter and a daughter-in-law. While she could ignore others in her family, she had to abide by the rules in her in-laws'' home.

    Seeing that the Queen''s Consort was actually so intimate with his own Second Sister, the Madam Hou was naturally very happy. Having a little sister with such an identity would definitely be of help to Yang''er in the future. She then asked with a smile, "Has Princess Hua-Yang always been well?"

    It''s just that after we got married, the time we sisters spent together was lessened. Originally, I wanted to post a post for the Second Sister, but as you know, the Duke Mansion was always busy, and I was unable to find time for it. Shen Qi said with a smile.

    Madam Hou was even happier now, this was to add more glory to his daughter-in-law. "If you feel bored, feel free to hand over the invitation.

    Shen Qi immediately laughed, "This is what you said. At that time, I will invite Second Sister over a few more times to play.

    Madam Hou also knew that Shen Qi was joking with her, and immediately waved her hand while smiling. "Don''t worry, I will definitely let her go." They chatted and laughed for a while, then arranged for them to take their seats.

    Shen Jianing looked at Shen Qi and revealed a grateful smile. Recently, the manor had been making a ruckus, because she was not yet pregnant. At the moment, Madam Hou was trying to get his own niece to act as a side room for Xue Yang.

    With this event, the Madam Hou would probably not be as brazen as she was now. Although the Shen Fei in the palace could not help them at all, because she could not leave the palace at all, Shen Qi was different. She was the official wife of Duke Wei, and although they were both part of the imperial family, she could leave the palace as she wished.

    It was very easy to support her sister, and who would dare to provoke King Duan, so the title of Queen''s Consort was very useful, then Shen Jianing had earned the attention of the imperial concubine, and Xue Yang still wanted to befriend King Duan, so she had to think twice before doing anything, thus she was really grateful to Shen Qi.

    Shen Qi didn''t know about this, but she felt that her sister was subconsciously leaning towards her. After all, it wasn''t easy to be a daughter-in-law, but she was still alright. She didn''t see the empress dowager that often, but the people around her were different.

    When everyone arrived, they were led to the Western Warm Pavilion by a maidservant. There were all sorts of dried fruits and snacks, as well as a basket of oranges. They were cut into pieces and placed on a plate.

    After meeting the wangfei, the ladies of each residence gathered in the pavilion and spoke in whispers. This was a good time to socialize.

    Yan Rui led the young ladies and played in the east wing, and the young miss who was not out of the pavilion had her own social circle, it could be seen at this moment, everyone was busy communicating with each other, there were very few people who actually ate.

    Shen Qi naturally accompanied those few ladies. Although she was not very old, she had married and became a woman after all, and her social interaction with those young ladies was different. Furthermore, she had brought a mission with her today.

    After waiting for everyone to eat and drink, when communication was almost the same, Shen Qi revealed her goal, "Today, I actually have a presumptuous request to ask of you all." When Shen Qi said this, everyone became silent. They didn''t know what the wangfei wanted to do, or how to reject her if it made things difficult for them.

    Shen Qi did not mind, but smiled and continued to speak: "Everyone knows that this winter is rather cold, and it seems to be another cold winter. We are holding a feast in a warm pavilion, and there are still tens of thousands of soldiers at the border enduring the cold winter for us.

    "Right now, this imperial concubine and the second wife of the crown prince are planning to appeal to everyone to donate the winter clothes that we don''t use in our own mansion." Now, this concubine and the second wife of the patriarch are planning to appeal to everyone to donate the winter clothes that we don''t use in our own residence.

    After saying that, Shen Qi looked down at the thoughtful Madam and asked: "What do you think? If you have any suggestions, just say them, we can correct them anytime. "

    The crowd naturally praised him and then expressed their willingness to do their best. This kind of thing wasn''t difficult, but it left a good reputation, so everyone was naturally willing to do it.

    So, Xie Shihan took the lead and explained how to proceed. She drew a knee pauldrons and distributed it to the ladies. If there were any problems, she would mention it at that time, so the purpose of the banquet could be considered as achieved.

 C50

    In fact, it was not very convenient for Shen Qi to leave her house. As for King Xian''s side, they also obtained a certain amount of results, such as the donation of food, silver and cotton clothes.

    For the first time, King Xian saw the true bearing of these wealthy merchants. They were truly rich, and even if it was a sign that proved their worth, they would still be willing to donate large amounts of gold and silver.

    If it were not for the recognition and protection of the imperial government, how much gold and silver would be given to the officials everywhere every year. If it were not for the recognition and protection of the imperial government, how much gold and silver would be given to the officials everywhere every year.

    When the rich merchants saw that the amount of silver donated was not as much as the amount that they usually gave to an official, they immediately untied their pockets and gave it to him. After some operation, they were able to receive half of the treasury''s silver.

    King Xian looked expressionlessly at his royal brother, who was acting stupid. The emperor didn''t think anything of it, so he patted King Xian''s shoulder and praised, "Jing Ze, you''re still the black one!" "Knowing that you have to steal food from the mouths of these people, I didn''t expect the treasury to fill up all of a sudden."

    Black lines appeared on King Xian''s forehead. "Is there anyone who would praise me like that?" "Since you have nothing to do, brother, your servant will take his leave first."

    The emperor could tell at a glance that he was getting impatient and quickly changed the subject. "I heard that your little wangfei is having a feast recently for people to donate cotton clothes?"

    "It is true." King Duanren replied in a serious manner.

    "Your little wangfei is quite the righteous one in the country, isn''t she?" His Majesty''s words were full of sarcasm.

    "Chendi agreed." King Xian''s words were still concise, but he still defended the wangfei and told the emperor that it was his idea.

    The emperor chuckled. "You''re protecting him just like that?" "Your consort will only be 15 years old next year. Do you want me to bestow a few more lateral consort s to your brother?"

    "There is no need for royal brother to worry about me. I will decide for myself in the backyard." King Xian knew that this imperial brother of his had no time to be serious.

    He and Jing Ze were very disgusted with this, as if they were heartless people who would forget about a woman if she didn''t enter their harem or Jing Ze''s backyard.

    King Xian naturally knew this as well. His own little wangfei had openly drugged him once, so he replied with a smile, "Your servant knows what to do."

    After seeing that he understood what he meant, the emperor began to act imposingly again. He swept a glance at the lower half of Duke Xian''s body. "Are you sure you don''t need to bestow a few women to your brother?"

    Prince Xian''s face darkened. "No need. Chendi will take his leave." With that, he turned around and left with a dark expression.

    The emperor behind him shook his head and clicked his tongue twice. "It''s still that troublesome to play with." Eunuch Liu wished that he did not exist, and did not see the Emperor in such a bad mood.

    The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at Eunuch Liu. "What? Do you think I, too, am out of tune? "

    Eunuch Liu was so scared that he almost peed his pants, he immediately crawled up and swore, "Your servant didn''t, your servant didn''t hear anything."

    The emperor clicked his tongue in dissatisfaction. Every single one of them was so boring. Life was truly as lonely as the snow!

    He knew that the wangfei didn''t trust him, and was even on guard against him. He didn''t want to return to his estate in the future to exchange mutual suspicion with his wangfei, so he felt a headache coming on.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t know what his mother was thinking, but she was unwilling to change her mind no matter how many times he said it, and she still kept wanting to throw women at him. Previously, it had always been a palace maid or an aunt that taught personnel at her side.

    He had never paid attention to his cousins, and only knew that there were a few people. As for the rest, he really didn''t know anything about them, so when the wangfei said that Cousin Wan didn''t see him and expressed her pity, he wanted to avoid her in the future. Since he didn''t have that kind of mindset, then it would be better not to let others misunderstand him.

    When he returned to Cang Lan Yuan and saw that his wife was smiling, Duke Xian''s mood improved as well. He waved his hand to allow his maidservants to withdraw, then walked in front of Shen Qi and asked, "What are you so happy about?"

    "The prince is back." Shen Qi first went up to change King Duanren''s clothes, and then changed into his home clothes, smiling as she said, "Second cousin said that she has received a lot of donations, and planned to send the first batch away in two days."

    "So fast?" King Xian was surprised.

    "Yes, every house has a lot of cotton clothing from the past years. As long as you take off the clothes with the obvious marks on them, and as for those knee guards, because they aren''t big themselves, they can be done very quickly. The house doesn''t need any embroideries, so no one can make more than ten of them in one day." Shen Qi said with a smile.

    "I heard that second cousin came again?" At this point in time, King Xian was already paying attention to the Emperor''s words.

    Shen Qi paused for a moment, and then replied as if nothing had happened: "That''s right, second cousin also sewed a few for me to see."

    King Xian frowned. "Weren''t you led by the Xie Clan?" Why are you here? "

    Shen Qi, "..." They didn''t come to find me, they clearly want to see you! I really don''t know, but you still pretend not to know?

    Seeing Shen Qi''s speechless expression, King Duan also felt that he had asked a foolish question, so he changed the topic and started talking about something else. Coincidentally, Shen Qi also did not want to answer that question.

    "I don''t know what''s going on with this Miss Biao, but she comes to our King''s Mansion every day, and always stays there as if she''s unwilling to leave."

    Zi Zhu put down the clothes in her hands, "How could Miss not know? But you can''t just kick someone out like this right?" Speak less so that others won''t hear of the influence on the wangfei. Also, don''t let your discontent leak out in front of Miss Biao. "

    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to cause trouble for an imperial concubine." After that, she lowered her head to do her own work. Every day, they would sew cotton clothing to protect their knees and wrists.

    "The Prince''s body has already recovered. Who knows how many more things like this will happen in the future? Not everyone is like the Prince, there''s only the Lady in the room." Zi Li said worriedly, she was worried for her young miss.

    When the others heard this, they didn''t say anything. That''s right, this was the palace, and their young miss was marrying the prince. Even if they stopped Yan Wan, who could guarantee there wouldn''t be one more Cui Wan, Li Wan or something?

    When Bai Zhi heard this, her thoughts raced as well, but she suppressed it afterwards. Now was not the time.

    Shen Qi didn''t know how many maids were worrying about her. After the first batch of items were delivered, the first snow fell on the capital city, and the snow started falling at night and did not stop until morning. The next day, when Shen Qi opened her eyes, she saw that it was a world of ice and snow, the snow was very deep, and almost reached her knees.

    "Your Highness? It''s time? " Shen Qi was still confused.

    King Xian came over and touched her hair. "Mm, I''ll go to the court now. Sleep a while more."

    Shen Qi covered her mouth and yawned, she took a glance outside and asked: "It''s snowing?"

    "Yes, it was the next night, but it''s stopped now." King Xian replied as he dressed himself.

    "Then be careful on your way, your highness. The road is slippery from behind the snow, so that the carriages can go slower." Shen Qi did not forget to remind her.

    King Duanren''s hand paused for a moment before continuing to tie his belt, but then his voice softened. "I understand. You can sleep now." She felt warm in her heart. How long had it been since someone cared about her so much?

    "Your highness, put on that large sable carp. I know that you are not afraid of the cold, but it is better for you to be careful when your body has just recovered."

    The King Duanren, who was about to leave, gave a "hmm" before turning around to put the big man on before leaving. I went out wondering why I was listening to her like this. On the contrary, he was in a good mood. With this strange mood, he brought the King out of the palace and got on a horse carriage to the imperial palace.

    When he went out and saw the Zhonbo, he immediately nodded in gratification when he saw the King putting on the cloak. The King finally knew how to take care of him.

    Yesterday''s snow was too heavy, so it didn''t matter to the rich. However, the thatched cottages of the rural poor might not be able to withstand such heavy snow. During the morning assembly, some people reported that the houses in the villages outside the capital had already collapsed.

    The collapse of a house in the cold weather was a thorny matter, and the problem of housing for the people had to be settled immediately. Therefore, the Emperor had raised this issue in the morning assembly.

    As expected, snow started to fall again at noon. Duke Tai didn''t return to his residence for a whole day, and Shen Qi knew that he was going to be busy again.

    After instructing the kitchen to stew the chicken soup and wait for Duke Tai to return, Yan Yi came back to say that the Duke was going to inspect it. At that moment, Shen Qi frowned. But he still let the kitchen prepare the ginger soup, and when the prince came back he let him drink a bowl.

    There were a few charcoal brazier placed in the room, not feeling cold at all. The Violet Bamboo Zi Li and the others accompanied Shen Qi in her room doing embroidery work.

    Wang Ma experienced a lot, so she naturally knew a bit about this snow disaster, "Who knows how many houses were destroyed by the snow, some houses were even buried under it with many people and things. When others came to rescue people, some of them would even freeze to death.

    "This servant doesn''t know what a snowstorm is, but this servant''s house was flooded back then. In the end, when the family couldn''t escape the disaster any longer, I sold the servant." Zi Zhu said in a deep voice, "Before you came to Miss''s side, you even turned your hand a few times. There are good things about the main house, but there are also bad things. It is normal to fight and kill until you reach Miss."

    "There are several sisters in this servant''s family. If you can''t support her, then you''ll have to sell her off. She started at the Shang Shu Manor, but before meeting the young miss, this servant was just a scanty servant girl." Zi Li was lucky.

    Without these experiences, Bai Zhi was different. She had experienced many hardships, having been sold from the age of seven or eight to a few times in the main house. Because she was good-looking and had almost been sold into the building, after entering the Shang Shu Manor, she swore to stay behind and not live her previous life any longer.

    However, she still did not have a sense of security. She felt that as long as she was a servant, she would have the fate of being sold once again, which was why she was so determined to climb up.

    Bai Zhi was unwilling to talk about her own matters. "This servant was sold when I was very young. At that time, my family was poor, and I only remembered that I was too poor to eat or dress. In order to cure my younger brother, my father sold us all."

    Wang Ma sighed, "That''s right, who knows how many families have started selling their girls after this kind of disaster."

 C51

    Even though Shen Qi knew that this was an era like the ancient times, she had actually never experienced it herself. In her previous life, she had never lacked money, and in this life, she had always been at the Shang Shu Manor. Although Lady Xu did not like her, but to be honest, she did not suffer much.

    Hearing the words of the servant girl and the Wang Ma combined with the movies and TV movies, although she couldn''t feel that kind of cruelty, she could still imagine it. She was not a saint, so she didn''t have the ability to help everyone, but doing her best could still be considered a peace.

    When Duke Xiang returned, Shen Qi immediately ordered people to bring a bowl of ginger soup to him, "Duke, drink a bowl of ginger soup to dispel the cold." Seeing that Duke Xiang had raised his bowl to drink, he turned around to instruct the purple bamboo, "Zi Zhu, give it to Yan Yi, Yan Er will also give him a bowl of ginger soup."

    Yan Yi looked at each other and cupped his fists in thanks, "Thank you, esteemed wangfei."

    Duke Xian didn''t say anything, he only glanced at Shen Qi, "Has Your Highness ever eaten?"

    King Xian waved his hand. "Never." After thinking about it, he added, "Yan Yi is useless."

    "Let the kitchen cook three people''s worth of noodles. Just use the chicken soup from the morning. Slightly spicy, so they can eat faster." When Shen Qi heard that they did not even eat anything and were rushing to instruct them, the column suddenly remembered and immediately ran towards the kitchen.

    Shen Qi, on the other hand, accompanied King Duanren into the inner room. They helped him change out of her clothes and boots, which were drenched, "Where did the Duke go today?"

    "Let''s go to the outskirts of the capital." King Duanren did not hide it either.

    "Is it serious?" Shen Qi asked after taking off King Duanren''s socks and instructing him to get some hot water.

    "Several houses collapsed, and a few trees were pushed down. Because it was night time, it hurt people." King Duanren''s tone was solemn.

    Shen Qi did not know what to say, this kind of natural disaster was always very powerless. Seeing Duke Xian frown, Shen Qi consoled him, "Your highness, no need to be too worried, it will always be alright. You must believe in the tenacity of humans, you will always be able to lead a life of hardship."

    After feeling sorrowful, he continued to work hard to live his life. He glanced at Shen Qi, and realized that he could always see the details that others had overlooked.

    He reached out to stroke her hair, causing Shen Qi to suddenly raise his head and look at her in puzzlement. Seeing her smile, he almost thought that his eyes were wide open as he looked at her, and she immediately retracted her smile to look at him. His whole body felt unnatural as he quickly lowered his head.

    The snow continued to fall for two days, crushing more and more houses, and then the village was used as a unit to place the people in the shrine.

    After the snow had fallen, the capital began to prepare porridge. Most of them were either wealthy merchants or aristocratic families. Some of them wanted to establish a good reputation, while some truly wanted to do good deeds. The scene was quite spectacular.

    No matter what kind of mentality they had, as long as they were willing to come out and do good, they would be very welcoming. At least, they would be able to get along well.

    "Ask about the rules of the manor and ask for the opinion of the prince." Shen Qi did not immediately agree, she felt that it would be better to just ask. She had never done this kind of thing before, she always had to find a model for it, many things were not as simple as it sounded.

    Recently, King Duan had been busy going in and out, and even his meals had been taken care of in the study room, so Shen Qi was not sure if she should disturb him with this matter, so she asked the Jiang mama for his opinion.

    indicated for her to skip the formalities and asked, "I see that there are a lot of noble families outside to provide porridge. What are the rules in our house in the past years?"

    When Jiang mama heard that it was this matter, he smiled and said, "Reporting to Princess, every winter the eighth prince''s mansion provides porridge. Prince is usually too busy and has to be handed over to the servants to handle.

    Since there was such an example every year, she did not need to worry about it. Therefore, Shen Qi smiled and said: "I understand, then just look at it the same as last year.

    The Jiang mama nodded his head in agreement. When Lian Qiuwei and the others heard that, they knew that the wangfei would not appear, and did as she said before, so they said, "Wangfei, why don''t you let this servant go with the Jiang mama. This servant has yet to experience this sort of thing."

    Shen Qi knew that they were trying to earn her reputation, but she actually didn''t need it at all. However, she wouldn''t let their good intentions go, she smiled and nodded, then turned to ask Jiang mama: "Let them pass and won''t cause you any trouble, right?"

    Jiang mama quickly waved her hand. "Royal Concubine, what are you saying? No, no, I can''t wait for Miss Lingtou to come and help."

    Therefore, Shen Qi smiled and instructed them: "Alright, you guys follow the arrangements when you leave, don''t leave randomly, when the time comes, you have to follow closely behind the palace maids and guards, and don''t get into conflicts with others."

    Lingtong smiled and said, "Princess, please be at ease. This servant will save it."

    Thus, this matter was decided, and Lingtong really wanted to go out and take a look, so she excitedly followed Jiang mama.

    When came back to the Cang Lan Yuan during the night with the King, he told him about it. King Duanren nodded, he did not say much, as he did not care about this at all.

    He thought that things would be fine like this, but the few people who went to prepare the porridge on the second day actually came back with injuries. Shen Qi was immediately enraged when he saw them, "What''s going on?"

    There were some abrasions on her hands, but they were not serious. A few of the guards had blood on their heads, so they quickly called for a doctor to treat their wounds.

    "Hurry up and treat your wounds. Tell me what happened." Shen Qi was a little angry at the moment. He went to prepare the porridge properly but brought it back with injury, one look was enough to tell that it was the victims causing trouble, but this kind of situation was enough to give people a headache.

    Shen Qi was more worried about their injuries so she asked: "How are they?"

    "To reply to Princess Hua-Yang, these are only superficial wounds. Although they look serious, they''re actually fine. They''ll recover in two days."

    "That''s good. You guys take care of them." It was still okay in the winter, the wound wasn''t easy to infect, Shen Qi was more or less relieved.

    The people below heard the orders of the wangfei and all agreed that it was true. In the end, they still had to get to the bottom of this matter.

    At that moment, she was waiting for the situation over there. When she heard that nothing serious had happened, she let out a sigh of relief. Back then, such a terrifying scene had been blocked by these guards, otherwise, who knew what would have happened to her and the other maids.

    "Alright, tell me what happened." Shen Qi turned and said.

    When the guards went to maintain the order, those people actually started resisting without a care. They said that it was these officials who were plundering the fat and fat people''s ointment that had caused them so much trouble that they didn''t get any food to eat. At this time, they came out to make porridge.

    Some people even said that these guards relied on the power of their masters to bully the common people and then made a move. The guards didn''t dare to actually make a move and were afraid of hurting these people, but when they saw that our people didn''t dare to do anything to them, they became bold. In the end, they came over to snatch the rice porridge.

    "The servants were protected by these guards, but they weren''t hurt, but the guards outside suffered greatly and were beaten up in the end. The servants finally rushed out with great difficulty. Princess, you don''t know that those people are crazy, but they are frightening." While saying this, Forge''s face was still full of fear.

    "I understand. Go back and have a good rest to calm your nerves. When the prince comes back, let him handle this matter. It feels like someone is purposely inciting the commoners." Shen Qi frowned and said.

    "This servant understands. This servant will take her leave first." After saying this, Lian Qiong went back to her room to rest.

    Shen Qi thought for a bit, then called over the guards to ask. As guards, they were always more sensitive towards this kind of thing, and as expected, bodyguard Liang''s words confirmed her thoughts.

    "Reporting to Princess, this subordinate realized that there were a few people among the victims who had purposely shouted to incite the people to revolt, but when I wanted to bring them back, they cunningly started to push the people in front of me. This subordinate was afraid of hurting the innocent people, so I could only watch as they ran away, but Princess, rest assured, this subordinate has already memorized the person''s appearance, and will definitely bring him back."

    "It''s been hard on you. Pass on this concubine''s words. The guards on duty today will each receive an extra month''s worth of money and leave this concubine''s personal storage." Shen Qi felt that since the other party was already so desperate, it was time for him to reward him a little.

    Guard Liang happily cupped his fists. "This subordinate thanks wangfei on their behalf."

    Shen Qi waved her hand, "The few injured ones will be served, and the money will be given out from the officials."

    Guard Liang''s face was filled with joy as he went to inform Shen Qi of the good news, but Shen Qi was actually deep in thought.

    Sometimes, the people made people feel helpless. Ignorant and compassionate, at the same time, they also hated it. As long as there was a little bit of encouragement, they could immediately run to the front and be used as guns, causing a lot of trouble.

    Shen Qi sighed, this matter was no longer within her control, she would leave it to the Duke.

 C52

    Just as he returned to his residence, Duke Xiang received the news. He frowned as he listened to Yan Yi''s report, "How many people were injured?"

    The other people were only scratched a little, but there''s nothing wrong with them. Once we got back home, the princess immediately sent a treatment to them, and then each of the guards on duty was rewarded with a month''s worth of money. Those who were injured were given good medicine, and those who were fed well were given good rest.

    King Xian nodded. He felt that the young wangfei had handled the situation well, at least not in a fluster. She was still relatively calm in the face of the situation.

    Yan Yi looked at Duke Tai, who looked like he wanted to say something, but hesitated. "What''s wrong? What else is there? "

    "The imperial concubine also suspects that someone was trying to incite the commoners to cause trouble. She has already asked for permission from guard Liang." Yan Yi answered truthfully.

    King Xian nodded his head, "This King knows, go and check with Yan Er, whether it is the remnants of the gang, that allowed them to infiltrate the capital again."

    "Yan Er has already brought people to confirm it. However, there''s a high possibility that he is indeed one of those people." Yan Yi replied.

    When King Duan returned to the Cang Lan Yuan, Shen Qi was waiting for him. Upon seeing him, Shen Qi''s first question was, "How does the Duke plan to punish him?" He knew that he must have known about this a long time ago.

    "Don''t prepare the porridge for now. This King will take care of it."

    Shen Qi frowned. Duke Xian looked at her in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "Your Highness, do you think that there will be anyone who would dare to cook porridge after such a ruckus?" Shen Qi directly asked.

    King Xian thought for a moment. This was indeed a matter. He knew that his imperial concubine was worried, so no one would prepare the porridge. The commoners would only be hungry. With the slightest bit of incitement, the victims would become even more troublesome.

    However, there would definitely be people making trouble if they were to cook the porridge. It was possible that some of the militants among the victims had already been incited, so it would be troublesome later on.

    Seeing Shen Qi''s worried look, Duke Xian reached out to caress her hair. His expression became gentle as he said, "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter.

    Shen Qi nodded her head, it was true, with the King, even if she worried about him, it would be useless, thus she smiled and asked: "Has the King ever eaten?"

    "This King has used it. Rest first. There is no need to wait for This King. This King will go to the study to discuss this." With that, he left.

    Shen Qi looked at the back of Duke Xian''s back with a puzzled expression. What did she come back for?

    When King Duan arrived at the study room, King''s Mansion''s aide, Mister Zeng was already there waiting. "Your Highness." He gave a fist salute.

    King Duan waved his hand. "Sir, there is no need to be overly courteous. Sir should know what happened today. This King wants to know what you think."

    Mister Zeng was a thirty-something year old, white-faced young man. He wore a cyan long robe without any decoration. He looked at Prince Xian and said with a smile, "Your highness should have a rough idea of what to do with it. What to do now is to think of how to deal with it."

    King Xian nodded. "Indeed, you''re here for the King''s Mansion again. It seems that the King Rui won''t give up on this king." He didn''t need to hide anything in front of Mister Zeng.

    "How does Your Highness plan to punish them? After all, if the commoners were to participate, it would be quite troublesome." Mister Zeng asked seriously.

    King Duan waved his hand. "This King won''t give them a chance. But I have something that I want to ask you for, sir."

    "Your Highness must be joking. If there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me." Mr. Zeng said with a smile.

    "Yan Er has already gone to capture them. When the time comes, there might be some commoners amongst them, so I hope that Mister can explain things to them." Some of the people who had been incited couldn''t just leave them like that, so it was better to be enlightened for a bit.

    Mister Zeng helplessly smiled and went to trick people again. It wasn''t the first time he did it, so he didn''t refuse, "Rest assured, your highness. Your subordinate will not disappoint you."

    A hint of a smile appeared in King Xian''s eyes. "This King has always been at ease with the way you handle things, sir." If he could teach those people, then he would preach. If he couldn''t, he would scare the family and hoodwink them. In any case, it was enough for them to understand the seriousness of the situation.

    "When will he be back?" Mr. Zeng knew that Yan Er was extremely efficient.

    "There''s no rush. Mister can meet them again tomorrow." He could come back tonight, but he had to stay the night to scare them.

    Mister Zeng also understood this principle. He smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, your subordinate will take his leave first."

    "Sir, take care." King Xian still had matters to attend to so he couldn''t return to his room at this time to rest.

    Yan Er returned very quickly, but those people he caught were all commoners, "Your Highness, that man is too cunning, he used silver to incite these people to make trouble, he was not among this group of people after all, and hid himself long ago."

    King Xian wasn''t disappointed. After all, they weren''t stupid enough to wait for him to catch them, so from the very beginning, he hadn''t expected much.

    "This King knows. You can go now. It''s been hard on you!" felt that the Duke already knew the result, and was not angry about it, so he left.

    King Duanren picked up the paper on the table and looked at it for a moment before releasing it. Then, he returned to the Cang Lan Yuan.

    Shen Qi had not slept yet, although Duke Yuan had told her not to wait for him, she did not sleep so early either. The lights in the room were still on, she leaned on the soft couch and looked at her account book.

    Although she had not taken over all of King''s Mansion''s rewards, she still had to manage her dowry. The fields and shops outside had some income every month and there were already managers in charge of the shops. She did not have to worry about them normally, but in the end she had to check the accounts to prevent her master from bullying her owner.

    Duke Xian did not get anyone to report and immediately dismissed the servant girl that was waiting on him. Shen Qi was looking at the accounts book with a serious expression, beside him was a pen and paper, on top of the book were some incomprehensible characters, and there were no signs of the abacus.

    As for the abacus, Shen Qi indicated that she had learnt it during the second grade of primary school for a period of time, and then abandoned it after that.

    It wasn''t that he hadn''t studied before coming here, but Shen Qi always felt that it was troublesome, and that her brush could be calculated even faster than this. Furthermore, her brush was a bit special, it was a real goose feather pen, with a certain degree of hardness, it was faster than writing with a brush.

    There was also a period of time when she was trying to sharpen her eyebrow pencil into a pencil. It was actually quite easy to use! The brush was soft. Although the hairpin in her hand was written in a good style, it didn''t mean that she liked it.

    King Xian looked at it for a long time, but still couldn''t understand it. Finally, he asked, "What do you mean by ''what''s written on it''?"

    Shen Qi was shocked, she raised her head to look, only to see Duke Xian looking at the string of numbers on his paper with a puzzled expression, as he laughed and said, "The Duke has returned." She did not answer his question.

    King Gong nodded, he continued to look at her using the numbers, Shen Qi knew that he had to understand it before he could stop.

    "Number, this is a simple method of calculation that I have in mind." At this time, this was the only thing he could say.

    "Oh." As expected, King Xian was interested. He picked up a piece of paper filled with numbers and looked at it. "What do these represent?"

    Thus, Shen Qi wrote the capital letters 1 to 10 and the Arabic numerals 1 to 11 on the paper and handed it over to King Duan. She believed that she would understand.

    King Xian looked at it and saw that it was indeed easy to write such records. Even if the books were in the hands of someone interested, they wouldn''t be able to understand what was written on it. It immediately piqued King Xian''s interest.

    Thus, King Duan shamelessly asked Shen Qi a few more questions, and felt that everything had become so simple and clear. "What would happen if the Duke Palaces used this kind of method to record the accounts?" King Xian looked at Shen Qi and asked.

    The property of the Duke Palaces was owned by the Duke and Duke Wei, but only a part of the property of the Crown was owned by the Duke. The private property of Duke Wei occupied the majority of the property of the Duke Palaces, so not all of the money was used for the expenses of the Duke Palaces., and other things like that, Shen Qi understood that he wanted to use it in the accounts of her private property so that it would be very convenient for him to do business in the future.

    "Your Highness, it''s good that you''ve made the decision, but you can''t let too many people know about it. It would be best if only a few people would understand." Shen Qi said with a smile.

    King Xian nodded. "This King understands." Right now, he had to be on guard against the people of the King Rui. No matter what, he could not leak out the account book he used to raise his troops, or else the King''s Mansion would be in danger!

    Everyone knew that King Duanren had his own personal guards, but no one knew how strong these soldiers were. They were different from the Embroidered Uniform Guard, but their strength was not weaker than the Embroidered Uniform Guard. This was their trump card, something that no one else in the King Rui knew.

    Back then, the late emperor had told many secrets of the imperial family to the Consort De and the King Rui, including the emperor''s Embroidered Uniform Guard.

    This batch of soldiers was split up by his grandfather to preserve his strength, and the order badge was held in the hands of the dark guards who accompanied him in life or death situations, only those who passed the trial would have the right to order these soldiers, the late emperor felt that there was no need to pay such a huge price to obtain this batch of soldiers that did not matter to him, so it was always in the hands of the dark guards, and after a while even the late emperor had almost forgotten about it.

    It wasn''t until King Xian coincidentally found out about their existence that he and the empress dowager were placed in an awkward and dangerous situation. That was why he had desperately tried his best to obtain the medallion and relied on these soldiers to win the final victory of the palace mutiny.

 C53

    She knew that the man she married was someone who ruled the world. She also knew that the existence of the Consort De and the King Rui were like a thorn stuck in the emperor''s throat.

    Duke Xian had previously expended a great deal of mental energy in order to defeat the King Rui, causing them to need to rest for a few years before being able to recover. However, he could not do anything big, so he ended up causing trouble for them in small matters.

    Consort De''s father was the military''s president during the previous emperor''s era, and the King Rui''s cheers were always as loud as those of the current emperor. This was also the reason why the previous emperor gave the order when he knew that his time was running out and the King Rui had no chance of winning.

    Even if they had left the capital, there were still many left behind in the capital who were part of the legacy of the Consort De. After the Emperor ascended the throne, the court became unstable, and foreign enemies invaded ceaselessly, never to be able to find a suitable opportunity to punish these officials.

    However, many officials, who knew that it was hopeless for them to stay their entire lives, recognized their situation and all offered to return home. However, many officials, who knew that it was hopeless for them to stay their entire lives, recognized their situation and all proposed to return home.

    However, the King Rui outside was still a thorn in the side for the Emperor. For the past few years, in order to stabilize the imperial court and achieve checks and balances, he had entered the imperial harem many times.

    However, these were not things that Shen Qi could handle. She was more concerned with the situation with the second batch of cotton-padded clothing, and with the buffer of the knee guards from before, she had received a lot of cotton-padded clothing this time, so Xie Shihan sent people to deliver them directly to the border pass after informing them about it.

    After the second batch was sent away, it was Da Ba''s turn. Shen Qi brought Wang Ma Zi Zhu and the others to prepare the dish for the eighth season, and mixed the various food ingredients, red dates and lotus seeds with the purple rice and rice. This was a sweet porridge, and the salty things such as egg yolk, cured meat, and ham.

    Every year, the palace would reward him with porridge. It might not be as tasty as the palace, but it did mean something different. Although the emperor had bestowed it to the officials he valued, the emperor had bestowed it to him as well.

    However, no one cared about the taste. Even if the manor rewarded a bowl of food, not everyone would be able to enjoy it, even if they had a sip. The mansion''s servants could enjoy the taste of the palace porridge bestowed by their masters, which was certainly a blessing for the very top servants.

    The King''s Mansion had a reward every year, and after cooking it early in the morning, they would have to heat it up before being able to eat it. The King''s Mansion had more of it, and had a pot, and it was the same for the rest of the year, but the mansion did not seem to be surprised, and they acted very calm.

    Shen Qi was not surprised by this at all. She felt that the porridge in the palace was not as rich as the ones cooked at home, with abundant materials, thick and sweet, salty and sweet. She liked to use them that way.

    When the rewards were given down, Shen Qi instructed the kitchen to heat up the porridge for her. She did not plan to drink the porridge that she had eaten, since she cooked very well herself.

    Although King Xian didn''t usually eat sweet porridge, he actually drank a bowl of sweet porridge at this time. When he saw the fragrance of the salty porridge, he couldn''t help but eat a bowl as well.

    Naturally, she wouldn''t miss Lan Xin when she shared the porridge. At this time, she actually took her food box to Cang Lan Yuan to seek an audience, and at that time, Duke Xiang had just finished drinking two bowls of porridge.

    When the servant reported, Shen Qi was puzzled for a moment. She still didn''t have any clear points in the mansion, but she didn''t say anything. From time to time, she would make some snacks for the prince and make a soup. She didn''t stay idle either.

    Although Shen Qi was puzzled, she saw that the Duke didn''t say anything and just waved his hand, "Let her in." She wondered what she was doing here.

    Of course, the important parts of the study would definitely not allow her to enter the inner chamber. It was delivered by the servants outside, and no one would know whether or not Sky King would use it.

    When Lan Xin came in, she paid her respects to King Duanren and Princess Huang, who was even studying the small dishes in front of her, as if she hadn''t seen anyone. Shen Qi could only smile as he excused her, "Do you have any of the porridge that we have at the palace?"

    "Thank you for your concern, wangfei. This servant will share a bowl with you." Lan Xin was still humble. She was currently dressed in pink court lady attire, and there was a layer of fox fur around her collar. This was a bit out of place, but it made her face look rosy, like peach blossoms.

    Seeing her like this, Shen Qi gave a sigh of admiration, her appearance was truly a little weak, like a willow rising to the wind, and could very well cause people to feel pity for her. A pair of eyes that did not seem to be angry, faintly looked at King Duanren, but unfortunately Duke Duanren did not raise his head from beginning to end, and actually threw an enchanting gaze at the blind man.

    "Why is the Orchid Lady here?" Shen Qi continued to ask with a smile. She was quite satisfied with Duke Xian''s attitude, she didn''t care about other things and just ignored him in front of him.

    Before Lan Xin could say anything, Duke Xiang stood up and said, "This duke still has matters to attend to. I''ll head to the study first. I''ll take care of the wangfei myself if she has any matters to attend to." He didn''t even look at Lan Xin as he walked out.

    Lan Xin raised her head to look at Prince Duan. Seeing that he had been so cold that he didn''t even want to look at her, she lowered her head in grievance. Right now, she didn''t have the qualifications to let the prince see her.

    Ever since she had returned from the palace with the wangfei, it had been difficult for her to see King Duanren again. Every time she went to deliver soup and snacks, the prince''s guards would always block her path, preventing her from seeing him.

    Previously, she had thought that after his body had recovered, it would be useless even if she saw him. However, after these few months, he actually didn''t give her any more chances to recover. Lan Xin was now anxious.

    She still wanted to have a place in the prince''s mansion before the prince''s wife reached her prime. Although there was still more than half a year left, it was better to do this sooner than later. It would be best if she could have a son before the princess left, and by then, even if the prince liked her, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.

    Her thoughts were good, but it was useless to never see the Prince again. Normally, she didn''t have the chance to come to Cang Lan Yuan, but this time, Laba had found an excuse to come here and let the Prince see her.

    She felt that if the prince was a normal man, then he would need women, and if the wangfei couldn''t serve him, then wouldn''t coming here to remind him of his own existence would make the prince pay attention to her?

    Lan Xin had always known what her advantage was. Although she wasn''t as beautiful as the princess, she wasn''t bad either, and she also possessed a gentleness that the princess didn''t have. Her education was no worse than an ordinary girl from the imperial family, and she also had good culinary skills.

    The prince didn''t even look at her and even said that he would let her punish him as she pleased. She didn''t think that it was her prince''s fault, that the wangfei must have said something to her.

    She couldn''t serve him, and she wouldn''t allow any other woman by his side to occupy the prince''s side, not allowing her to get close to him. Furthermore, she was bestowed by the empress dowager, yet she still dared to do so.

    But it wasn''t convenient for her to see her mother now, so she could only find a way to send a letter to her mother. The empress dowager valued her so much, that she''d be able to speak up for her.

    "Esteemed wangfei, this is a congee congee made specially by a servant to moisturize the lungs. Inside the house, there is a charcoal brazier that is inevitably dry. Please use a bowl of it every day to alleviate the pain."

    Shen Qi raised her eyebrows. Did this Lan Xin turn to him to please him the moment she saw King Duanren? Or was her target her from the start? However, she only smiled at such matters. She hadn''t been virtuous enough to cram women into her husband''s room, even though she hadn''t fallen in love with him yet.

    "You''re considerate." Shen Qi said while smiling, and then she turned to instruct Zi Zhu, "Zi Zhu, pick up a box of the pastries that the palace has bestowed upon you and take it away with you." Then she turned to Lan Xin and said, "I know you don''t care, but I just want to try something new."

    Lan Xin bowed. "Many thanks, Royal Consort!"

    Shen Qi waved his hand, "What''s not worth it? It''s hard for you to think of me as your concubine."

    After getting the snacks, Lan Xin saluted and left again. After she left, Lian Qiuwei angrily asked: "Who is she showing that to?"

    The Wang Ma also sighed. This Lan Xin was given to Prince Duan by the empress dowager, and she had put on such a show at this time, so anyone would be able to tell that she had specially come to see the Prince at this time. However, they had no way to get rid of her.

    Shen Qi waved her hand nonchalantly. "Enough, go on and do what you have to do." Isn''t the prince''s attitude the most important thing?

    It was not that Shen Qi didn''t know what Lan Xin was thinking, but she could still restrain her from going out. After all, there was still the empress dowager above him.

    It made sense to say that he had to look at the owner to hit the dog. He didn''t want to hurt the jade bottle by hitting the mouse. As long as King Xian''s attitude was straight, she did not believe that the demons and demons outside could come up with any tricks. Of course, if it was really too excessive, Shen Qi would not give her such a chance.

    "Esteemed wangfei, look at her. She''s obviously here to seduce the prince, why aren''t you paying attention?" Forsythia said angrily.

    "Forsythia!" Zi Zhu shouted loudly, then looked up at Shen Qi''s expression. This was a little too much.

    Shen Qi''s face turned cold, "You''re not allowed to speak of it like this in the future, it''ll ruin your reputation."

    Lian Fu also knew that she said the wrong thing and hurriedly apologized, "This servant was in a rush and asked for the punishment of the wangfei."

    "You don''t need to punish me. Be more careful when you speak in the future and don''t speak of everything to others. I know that you are doing this for my own good. I know what I''m doing, so you don''t need to worry too much." Shen Qi squinted his eyes and looked outside. He was not afraid of her restlessness, but was afraid that she would be too obedient.

    When they heard that the wangfei knew what they were doing, the Wang Ma and the rest relaxed. They knew that the wangfei had her own plans, but the reason why they were worried was that the wangfei did not put them in her heart at all.

 C54

    As the proverb goes, once the year is over, Shen Qi will celebrate the first new year at the Duke Palaces, and when she comes in contact with these things for the first time, she would become flustered for a while.

    During the new year, King Duanren also had a few days off, so during this time he was exceptionally busy. But no matter how busy he was, he would always find time to come back and eat with her.

    Wang Ma and the others were very pleased that the prince had an imperial concubine in his heart. Otherwise, why would he spend time with her when he was busy?

    King Duan had taught Shen Qi''s method of keeping accounts to her trusted aides, and once again made a set of accounts to ensure the confidentiality of the accounts. Of course, he wouldn''t destroy them.

    Although it was a little troublesome, it became easier later on, so he didn''t have to worry about divulging this information. Since King Duanren was in a good mood, he naturally wanted to see Shen Qi more, and could be considered his alternative reward.

    On this day, Xiao Nian was busy everywhere, every yard was busy, every corner was cleaned, and the palace had people responsible for cleaning this area, so it was not dirty at all.

    Since ancient times, there has been a custom of "three people, four ships, five ships" in the stove. That is to say, the official family will have the 23rd day of the 12th lunar month, the common people will have the 24th day of the 12th lunar month, and the Shui family will have the 25th day of the lunar month. On this day, they will have to report to the Kitchen King for everything they have done in the past year, smearing honey on the mouth of the Kitchen King''s grandma, making them come to the Emperor to say good things about themselves.

    Of course, these were all superstitions, sacrifices were a matter for men, and women had no right to participate in it. King Duanren Tian Mu Xiu, seeing Shen Qi busying himself with leading, thought that it was something similar, it should have been so lively during the New Year, but King''s Mansion were too quiet in the past.

    At this time, he also felt the difference between having a mistress in the house and not having one. Although it was usually done in an orderly manner under the care of the Jiang mama and the, he always felt that something was missing. At this time, he discovered that there was an additional person, yet it filled up the entire empty space.

    Shen Qi rolled up her sleeves and washed her hands, wanting to make a dumpling for herself. On this day, she ate dumplings from the "Windward Dumplings" and sent the Kitchen King to heaven, so she ate the dumplings.

    The kitchen knew that the wangfei wanted to make dumplings herself, so it quickly filled up the skin and filling. The wangfei only needed to do it, Shen Qi had already done it, Zi Zhu, Zi Li and the rest were all eager to try it out.

    Shen Qi did not hold them back and waved her hand, "You guys can play by yourselves, do not worry about me." It was a holiday, so there had to be a festival atmosphere.

    When King Xian arrived at Cang Lan Yuan, he discovered that the Royal Concubine wasn''t there. He only found out that the Princess was packing dumplings in the kitchen when he asked around, so he turned around and walked towards the kitchen.

    Yan Yi was surprised, "Your Highness, you want to go to the kitchen?" A gentleman should be far away from the kitchen, but the prince didn''t even care about this?

    Prince Xian looked at him expressionlessly. "No?"

    As a result, when King Duanren came over, he saw her Imperial Consort rubbing white flour on her face without even realizing it. Her hands were still laughing and talking nonstop, making her look very happy.

    Princess Hua-Yang usually kept on smiling. Even when she wasn''t smiling, it felt like a natural smile, but it was obvious that she was truly happy instead of being sincere this time.

    Upon realising that the Duke had come over, and scared the rest of the people in the kitchen to death, the Duke actually came over, and kneeled down on the ground with a loud thud. Duke Xian waved his hand and ordered them to leave, only then did Shen Qi realize that Duke Xiang had come over.

    He looked at him doubtfully, "Your Highness?" King Duan nodded. He looked at her puzzled face with a happy expression. She was truly adorable at this time of the year.

    "Is Your Highness hungry? "We''ll be able to eat it very soon." Shen Qi was in a good mood, and she had already packed quite a few things, so she smiled and said.

    King Xian grunted, pointed to the dumplings on the case, and asked, "You''re the one who bagged this?"

    Shen Qi nodded her head, her eyes curved with a smile, "En, it''s mine."

    King Xian glanced at the dumplings on the case. There were all sorts of characters. Some were pinched into the shape of flowers, some looked like crescent moons, while others resembled gold ingots.

    "Are you ready?" King Duan asked.

    Shen Qi clapped her hands, "Alright, let''s go back." After all, she couldn''t let King Duanren stay in the kitchen for too long. She turned around and instructed the nervous crowd, "Once the cooking is done, bring it to the Cang Lan Yuan. Alright, you guys can go back to work."

    Thus, he brought Duke Xiang back to the Cang Lan Yuan. Shen Qi changed his clothes, redressed himself, and came out to see King Duanren sitting on the soft couch, reading a book. He didn''t look like he had anything to do, could it be that he went to the kitchen just to find him?

    When did the two of them become so close? But Shen Qi did not ask, and after a while, the kitchen was filled with cooked dumplings, as well as water.

    Shen Qi poured the sauce carefully, "Your Highness, are you spicy?" She did all this herself.

    King Duo nodded. "Same as you."

    Maybe Shen Qi did not feel anything, but Wang Ma and the others could feel that the two of them got along more and more with each other, becoming more and more relaxed and at ease.

    It was New Year''s Eve and he had to attend the palace banquet at the palace. It was the first time every year that Duke Xiang had attended, but this was the first time for Shen Qi, so he didn''t bother the Jiang mama any longer and instead personally explained the rules for the palace banquet to Shen Qi. Shen Qi listened attentively, this was in front of the Empress Dowager and even some ministers, if she did anything wrong, she would lose face greatly, and not only would it damage the imperial family''s reputation, it would probably spread throughout the entire capital by the next day.

    Seeing Shen Qi''s cautious look, Duke Xian couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "You don''t have to be too nervous. Just follow me when the time comes."

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, "Mn, I will listen to your highness."

    But just as he was about to leave, he ate a meal first. Shen Qi looked at him in astonishment, could it be that the food at the palace banquet was for real?

    Perhaps it was because he had seen through her confusion, King Duanren gave a rare explanation. "First, take some cushions. The banquet will start late, and you won''t have the time to eat when the time comes."

    Shen Qi thought that it was true. There were so many great figures present, and they were all paying attention to their own words and actions.

    After dinner, he sat in the carriage with King Duanren and entered the palace. First, he paid respects to the empress dowager at the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning Palace, then he accompanied her there when the banquet was about to begin. Shen Qi felt that the empress dowager wouldn''t add insult to injury after the new year, right?

    The empress dowager was very happy when she saw him. However, he only paid his respects to the empress dowager before walking to the front yard, leaving Shen Qi to accompany the empress dowager.

    Shen Qi had just arrived at the palace when the empress brought all her concubines to pay respects to the empress dowager, also waiting to attend the banquet together. However, the last ones left were the empress dowager and the empress dowager.

    When she arrived, the hall was already filled with people. The seats were arranged according to the arrangement of the seats, so Shen Qi was naturally in line with the prince''s wife.

    When the banquet was about to begin, the empress dowager and empress arrived late and announced, "The emperor has arrived. The empress dowager has arrived. Esteemed Empress has arrived." Then, a group of people kneeled down and shouted, "Your Majesty shall live for tens of thousands of years, Esteemed Empress Dowager shall live for thousands of years, and Empress shall live for thousands of years."

    This was the honor bestowed to him by the imperial power. No wonder so many people wanted to sit in that position, and stand at the highest point and watch the crowd submit to him with the desire to conquer. This should be satisfied by the desire of every man, like the current emperor and the King Rui outside.

    The Emperor said, "Rise from the throne." Afterwards, everyone took their seats, and then the banquet officially began. A row of palace maids entered with silver trays in their hands, and the entire process was completely silent. Shen Qi somewhat understood after looking at the dishes in front of him.

    It was already prepared beforehand, and from the imperial kitchens all the way to the banquet hall, he had long since lost the warmth, so he could only watch the hot dishes.

    Shen Qi had thought that the banquet would end soon, and she would be able to make up for the midnight snack when she went back. The banquet ended very quickly, but it did not end under normal circumstances.

    Halfway through the banquet, a cry of surprise suddenly came from the crowd as they were eating and watching the performance. The empress dowager and the empress dowager''s gazes were attracted over, and the emperor frowned. Who was it that didn''t know better? He was actually being rude in such a situation.

    When Eunuch Liu returned and whispered a few words into the emperor''s ear, the emperor''s face was filled with mystery. He glanced at the empress darkly, and at this moment, the empress already knew what had happened. Her face was extremely ugly, and seeing the emperor looking at her with that kind of expression, she felt extremely wronged.

    The empress was the one who presided over all these banquets. Naturally, she had to hurry and tell the palace maid to take the person down first. If they could cover up this matter, they could cover it up. The empress dowager already knew what was going on and was in a very bad mood.

    The crowd below did not know what was going on, but their superiors all had unsightly expressions on their faces. They did not even dare to breathe loudly, for fear of encountering the emperor''s misfortune.

    Although they were taking him down, no one dared to act as if nothing had happened. The second half of the banquet was filled with a deathly atmosphere, and the emperor was no longer in a good mood.

    After coming out, everyone was still at a loss. They knew something bad had happened, but no one knew exactly what it was. This kind of unknown thing made everyone feel both curiosity and fear.

    Shen Qi was waiting for King Duan on the horse carriage, but it took him a while to return. When she saw Shen Qi, he could only shake her head, "Let''s go, we''ll talk when we get back."

    Shen Qi also knew that it was definitely related to something important, so she nodded and did not ask anything.

 C55

    Along the way, the atmosphere was heavy, and Shen Qi guessed that they had met with a thorny problem. She tried her best to reduce the feeling of her own existence, and was able to tell that Duke Xian was feeling extremely frustrated, so she didn''t vent her anger on him.

    After returning to the Duke Palace, Shen Qi instructed the kitchen to bring the duck meat porridge over, "Your Highness, you should eat a bowl of porridge." There wasn''t much to eat at the banquet, so who would still have an appetite when something like this happened?

    Duke Xian nodded his head but did not object. Looking at Shen Qi who seemed to be a little afraid of him, she knew that her expression might not be good, so she restrained his own Qi, "It''s okay, I''ll tell you after dinner."

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded her head. Seeing that she was smiling again, Duke Xian''s mood improved a lot. She reached out to stroke her hair, then calmly began to eat the porridge.

    Shen Qi blinked her eyes, indicating that she was still a little confused. The person who was previously covered in cold air was actually stroking her hair, but seeing that Duke Xian was not doing anything, Shen Qi found it funny, and seeing him look over, she immediately lowered her head and started to eat her porridge.

    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, there were only two people left in the room. The moment he opened his mouth, he received such explosive news, causing Shen Qi to be unable to react for a long time.

    She knew that the women of the imperial harem were scheming and scheming against everything they could, but under such circumstances, didn''t they still scheme against the empress? It had to be known that the empress had personally organized such a banquet, so it was difficult for Empress Chi to let go of the blame.

    Of course, there was a possibility that the empress had done so, after all, everyone would think about who would ruin the signboard on such an occasion. Of course, there was a possibility that the empress had done so, because everyone would think of who would ruin the signboard on such an occasion.

    However, no matter if it was the people who framed her or the empress, the empress would still be held responsible in the end. If she didn''t do it, then she would be charged with incompetent supervision, and if she did it, that would be even worse.

    No matter how mature and steady she was, she was still a little girl. It was unknown if telling her all these would scare her, but Duke Xian suddenly realized that he shouldn''t have told her anything. What if the little girl was afraid?

    Seeing that she was only surprised at such a matter, King Xian put down his food and shook his head. "This matter is extremely similar to what happened ten years ago, when my Imperial Father was still alive."

    Shen Qi blinked her eyes. She could not react. How could such a banquet be so easy to deal with? And what did he mean by that?

    Maybe the doubt in Shen Qi''s eyes was too obvious, for she had pleased Duke Xian, who had kindly answered her, "At that time, the reason for the matter was because of mother, and she had always suspected that it was Consort De''s doing, but at that time, the Consort De was favored by the palace to the gods, and the Queen Mother''s hands were limited, even if she suspected that it was her, she did not have any evidence to prove that it was her doing. In the end, she decided to let it be.

    Even this one month was enough to make them anxious. The Consort De was already favored by herself, and she became even more unscrupulous with her authority. It was at that time that she blew on the side of the late emperor and arranged such a marriage just to humiliate him.

    At this point, he had to first explain the reason why Duke Xian''s two fianc¨¦es were in such a miserable state.

    The first Queen''s Consort who did not pass the gates was the direct daughter of Prince An Qing, who was crippled by war because he held the military power. Thus, the late emperor, remembering his contributions to the imperial court and his final miserable ending, gave him the title of Prince An Qing, the only prince of the opposite sex so far.

    Normally, this kind of person''s daughter, regardless of background or talent, could afford it as the Queen''s Consort. But this Princess An Qing relied on her beautiful and sexy figure to stir up trouble everywhere, and there were a lot of people who attended the scene, she was a slut who was weak, did not know etiquette or shame, and could marry anyone she wanted.

    Not to mention being a royal daughter-in-law, even an average family wouldn''t want such a woman as their daughter-in-law. Why would they give her to King Duanren?

    This was the result of the late emperor''s favorite concubine, the Consort De Empress blowing wind by the emperor''s ear. It was used to humiliate Prince Ying and his mother.

    Although this kind of woman, King Duanren, seemed to agree to the marriage on the surface, from beginning to end, he had never thought of marrying into their family, even if the situation at the time had been disadvantageous to them.

    Fortunately, Princess Anqing was two years older than Prince Xian, so he could delay the marriage due to her being too young. Prince An Qing also knew about his daughter''s character, so he didn''t dare force her to marry into his household. Just like that, two years later, Prince An Qing''s wings gradually grew, and then he found an opportunity to silently let her die in the Prince An Qing''s mansion.

    If one were to say that she had been scared to death, then Princess An Qing had truly been scared to death.

    However, the candidate for the second wangfei was decided by the Esteemed Empress Dowager herself after Her Majesty ascended to the throne. She was the direct daughter of the previous prime minister, and possessed sufficient status and power.

    After he ascended the throne of the emperor, the former prime minister handed in a paper slip to announce his arrival, and neither of his two sons had inherited the talents of the old prime minister.

    Of course, the one assigned to King Xian was the eldest daughter of Shu Jisi, but not long after, this Miss Wang suffered a strange illness and died without being able to cure it.

    From then on, King Quan''s reputation was in an irreparable mess. Coupled with the deliberate propaganda from others, it led to the current situation.

    Furthermore, at that time, the Consort De was in charge of the palace for a month and the Queen was in seclusion for a month. At that time, no matter what the Consort De wanted to do, she could do it within a month and it wouldn''t matter.

    Every time King Duanren thought of the proud face of the Consort De at that time, he hated his Imperial Father even more. A bunch of women in such a harem dared to say that they were deeply in love, even if it meant his death, he wouldn''t give up on his plans for the woman he loved.

    If royal father had 10% of the determination and power of royal grandfather, he would not have allowed them to fall into their current situation.

    But when Shen Qi heard his words, she was completely stunned, "Your Highness, are you saying that this was done by the King Rui? King Rui''s men snuck into the Imperial Palace? "

    The Consort De was clearly telling them that what happened ten years ago was done by her. And now she was using this move to humiliate her royal brother, even if he ascended to the throne, he still wouldn''t be able to keep his royal heir. This time, she wanted to make a concubine concubine concubine bear a little, so what about the next time?

    However, he still shook his head and said, "He is the person who doesn''t care whether or not there''s him in the palace." That is to say, these nails have always been there. However, let''s see how deep you have buried them!

    Many of the officials who attended the banquet had also heard about it, so no one dared to speak up when something like this happened. They were afraid of getting into trouble, but fortunately, the imperial court sent them off on the new year, so they didn''t have to worry about incurring the emperor''s wrath.

    It was common for people to fight in the harem. They never thought that someone would have the guts to make a move at the New Year''s Eve banquet. Some of the elders could not help but recall a similar incident in the former emperor''s era.

    In the past two days, the Emperor''s mood had been terrible. The imperial concubines in the palace had all started acting like a man who didn''t dare to provoke him. They didn''t even dare use their usual pampering tactics anymore, and they all wished that the Emperor wouldn''t come to their own palace.

    Leng Ning had been fine these past two days, but if she were to provoke the Emperor at this time and make him unhappy, then she would most likely be able to make him stay aloof for the rest of his life.

    The empress dowager''s heart was in a mess as well. There were four sons and two daughters in total, and amongst the princes, other than the eldest prince who was given to her by the empress, they were all concubines under the rank of concubine. The eldest princess'' matriarch was a concubine, and the second princess was a concubine from the Lifei.

    Even though the empress dowager already had a few grandchildren, no one would turn their back on the child, especially with the matter of the concubine, which reminded her of what had happened to her ten years ago. The person she hated the most in her life was Consort De, and he had also fought with her for half of her life.

    Thinking about how the late emperor had planned all these for the Consort De, the empress dowager gritted her teeth in hatred. She hated the Consort De and wished that she could die, especially at a time like this.

    If the late emperor had investigated thoroughly back then, he would not have wronged her. Even if she had punished him for his miscarriage of justice, he would not have allowed the authority of the palace to be given to the Consort De to manage. If that had happened, his reputation would not have been reduced to such a level that a marriage could be arranged for him.

    The empress was in a bad mood as well. Whether it was her doing or not, she had to take responsibility for such a thing, so she had vomited to death in the past two days. Fortunately, the empress dowager trusted her and sent people to comfort her.

    When Shen Qi followed him to the palace to pay respects to the empress dowager, he went to the Sacred Gan Palace to discuss things with the emperor at the place where the emperor would review the imperial reports.

    The empress dowager was in a bad mood, yet she didn''t have the leisure to bother with Shen Qi. She simply spoke a few sentences and accompanied her after finishing her meal to send Shen Qi out of the palace, while King Duanren might have finished his discussion with the emperor and returned to the prince''s estate together with him. However, he wasn''t in a good mood, even though he had been expressionless the entire time, Shen Qi could still feel that he was in a bad mood.

    After returning to the Duke Palace, he said to Shen Qi, "This king will go to the study room, you rest first." Yesterday''s incident had caused quite a commotion, and since he had gotten up early this morning to go to the palace, he was still rather tired.

    Shen Qi nodded his head, "Your highness should also pay attention to your body." In the end, she said in a considerate tone.

    When Prince Duan heard this, he felt much better due to the events of the morning. The corners of his mouth curved up into a smile. He reached out to caress her hair and said, "I understand now." Then he turned around and left.

    Shen Qi, "..." Was she addicted to touching her own hair? Then she shook her head and went back to sleep.

    Although some things had affected their mood, Shen Qi still ordered all the servants in the house to get a red packet. Everyone had worked hard for a year during the New Year, but they would always reward Shen Qi with some silver coins in the end.

    In fact, there was a bit of joy on the outside, but everyone knew that they were affected. Consort De and King Rui had achieved their goals successfully, and they definitely did not intend to cause much damage at this time.

 C56

    No matter what, Shen Qi had to return to her parents'' home to give her the new year gift. The new year gift was prepared by the Jiang mama and Shen Qi only said that it should be arranged according to the rules.

    This made Shen Qi a little surprised. She knew that even though these two days were New Year''s Eve, the Duke was still busy with matters and the emperor was in a bad mood. He would do his best to catch the remnants of King Rui in the capital and that was why he had been busy these past two days.

    I heard that there are many places in the Barbarian region where cattle and sheep have been frozen to death. In the beginning of spring, if there was no food, it was very likely that they would come to harass the residents of the border for food. Therefore, there might be a war after the new year.

    "If Prince is busy, I can go back by myself. Father won''t say anything." Shen Qi said as she looked at him.

    "It''s fine. Let''s go." King Xian waved his hand to show that he had made up his mind.

    Shen Qi did not say anything else, she followed him out the door and sat in the horse carriage, Duke Tai did not have much sleep during these two days, so Shen Qi tidied up the blankets on the carriage, "Your Highness, you should be sleeping, since there is still a way to go, I''ll call for you when the time comes."

    He nodded, laid down and closed his eyes to rest. Shen Qi helped him adjust his sleeping posture, then picked up a book to read.

    Because he knew that he hated the sight of her and the Lady Xu over there, it wasn''t too early for Shen Qi to leave the house. When he arrived at Shang Shu Manor, it was about time for him to have dinner.

    When she returned to Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion, her mother-in-law had never mentioned anything about taking in concubines with Xue Yang. She was grateful to Shen Qi in her heart, and it was also the first time she found out that her sister would also benefit from the honor.

    "I made the Second Sister wait a long time, I came late." Shen Qi said with a smile.

    Shen Jianing shook her head. She had heard about what had happened in the palace, Duke Xiang must be very busy, so she was a little surprised.

    Shen Qi looked at Prince Duan, who was talking to his father and brothers, and felt that she was not the least bit surprised. However, she still smiled and said, "Your highness and father has something to say to each other."

    Shen Jianing nodded her head, she knew a little about the matters of the imperial court, Xue Yang did not avoid her when she did things, and she would occasionally say a few words in front of her, so she did not ask her more.

    Shen Qi went up to pay her respects to the old lady. The old lady smiled and helped her up, "But I can''t do it, it''s good that you''re back." In her heart, she was also happy that her granddaughter still respected her grandmother, even though she had achieved the position of an imperial concubine.

    "Is the Old Ancestor well?" Shen Qi laughed and asked, every winter, there would always be some elderly people who could not bear it, especially this year''s cold winter, who knows how many people would not be able to.

    Although the old lady treated her like that too, Shen Qi still hoped that nothing would happen to her. When the time came, there would be one aspect of his father''s sadness, and another aspect was that Ding You would need three years for his family''s old man to die. Even if Second Brother''s marriage couldn''t be taken care of, his father''s position would definitely not allow such a thing to happen.

    The old lady was still quite happy. "Alright, I''ll be fine." Seeing that he was in high spirits, Shen Qi felt at ease.

    Lady Xu was unsatisfied with Shen Qi coming over, but she knew that her daughter was not close to her, so she did not say much and waited for the few people to exchange greetings before instructing the feast to begin.

    This time, there was always a fish missing from the dining table, it was around the age of a year, thus it was no exception this time. Shang Shu Manor brought some Little Yellow Fish over from the south, and each of them brought two Little Fish, the rest of them were fine, but when they placed the fish in front of Shen Jianing, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and retch.

    Everyone present, other than Shen Qi, were all experienced, and even Shen Qi himself was experienced and knowledgeable in her previous life. Naturally, she was able to see through the problem with a glance, and everyone was looking at her with pleasant surprise. Lady Xu was even happier as she instructed, "Quickly ask the doctor to check Second Miss''s pulse, and also remove that fish."

    knew that Shen Jianing was not feeling well, so she immediately could not sit still. She stretched her neck and looked over: "Jia Ning, are you alright?"

    Shen Jianing''s face flushed red, she immediately replied: I''m fine, don''t worry.

    How could he not be worried? Why did he vomit when he had nothing to do? Xue Yang was still worried, his expression was naturally in the eyes of Shen Weiyuan and the rest, and he was rather satisfied with Xue Yang, even though they were also worried about what was going on with Shen Jianing.

    At this time, Shen Jianing had already been brought to the inner room. Separated by a curtain, she allowed the doctor to feel the pulse of the middle-aged man, who was around forty years old. The doctor had already been in the Shang Shu Manor for seven or eight years, and the pulse was accurate.

    This time, Doctor Cao took a bit longer to feel his pulse, and even asked Shen Jianing to change her hand, before finally standing out of the room and cupping her fists to Lady Xu: "Congratulations, Second Miss is just a slippery vein, it''s just that the time is not long, this old man is not too sure yet, but it''s about 90% of the time. If you''re not confident, please ask the doctor to check the pulse again in a few days."

    Hearing his words, Lady Xu and the rest were sure that Shen Jianing was pregnant, they knew Doctor Cao, and would not say anything that was not completely sure, since he said it was so, then it must be so.

    The Lady Xu thanked Doctor Cao., who was waiting in the outer room, was already happy to be a fool. At this time, he only wanted to go and see Shen Jianing, and didn''t care about anything else.

    Doctor Cao said with a smile, "This old man feels that it''s better not to take any medicine. As for the things that need to be taken care of, this old man will write a list and follow the instructions on the list."

    "Thank you." The Lady Xu said with a smile.

    Doctor Cao cupped his fists and bowed, "Madam is too courteous. This old man has a duty to fulfill."

    Only then did Xue Yang react and immediately became embarrassed. Shen Jianing pursed her lips and smiled, she was also very happy, during this period of time, her mother-in-law had been urging her to stay here, but in reality, she was feeling very pressured. Now, it was okay.

    Everyone was immersed in joy, so naturally, no one would care about how Xue Yang lost his composure. He almost jumped up and said that he wanted a father.

    Shen Qi smiled as she went to congratulate the Second Sister, "Congratulations to Second Sister for getting what you want!"

    Shen Jianing shook her hands excitedly, she knew what Shen Qi was talking about, and it was exactly what she wanted, at least her mother-in-law would not brazenly bring some cousin over as a side room for Xue Yang.

    The few people who were immersed in joy did not notice King Duan''s deep gaze on Shen Qi. What would happen if his own little wangfei gave birth to a child of her own? As soon as he thought of this question, he stopped himself in his tracks. The princess was not yet too old to do so.

    However, thinking about how Princess Hua-Yang would be at her age in July, if everything went well, he would definitely be able to make it back in time. Then wouldn''t he be able to be a father in the coming years? She was so happy that her Second Sister was pregnant, then what if she was? Would he be happier?

    The more King Xian thought about it, the more he stopped. Fortunately, he was cold and elegant, his face expressionless. Even though he thought about it, his expression didn''t change at all. Otherwise, if others were to know that he was currently brainstorming, they wouldn''t know how to laugh at him.

    Xue Yang immediately treated Shen Jianing as a fragile item and took care of her very carefully. When she was walking away, he even supported her up until Shen Jianing was speechless, "If I just found out that you are so nervous, then what about in the future? It''s not like I can''t walk, so I don''t have to hold on. " As he spoke, he moved to push Xue Yang''s hand away.

    Xue Yang immediately laughed along with him and said nervously: "Don''t do too much, there''s still one more in your stomach."

    When the others saw this scene, they were all amused. Shen Qi and Shen Jiayan had just exchanged a few words and was about to leave.

    "I''ll leave in March. We''ll meet again then." Shen Jiayan said with a smile, he knew that it was already considered good that Duke Xian was able to accompany her back, so his words were meant to comfort her.

    Shen Qi nodded her head, "I understand, when the time comes, Third Brother must inform me in advance."

    Shen Jiayan promised while smiling, "Definitely, I still need you to invest in me." After teasing Shen Qi, he gently said: "Enough, follow me back, Your Highness."

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded. On the other hand, Duke Xian had already bade farewell to Shen Weiyuan, and left with Shen Qi.

    When he sat on the carriage, Duke Tai saw that Shen Qi''s face was full of happiness and was still thinking about that question. Then, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you happy?"

    Shen Qi nodded her head, "En, is Your Highness happy?"

    The corners of King Xian''s lips curled up slightly as a smile appeared in his eyes. "If you''re happy, then so be it!"

    Shen Qi, "..." It was one thing for them to laugh, but they actually dared to say such things!

 C57

    The early morning king was about to go to the imperial court, so Shen Qi couldn''t take it anymore. These few days she had been busy, and was seriously short of sleep.

    Faintly opening his eyes, he propped himself up and looked at King Xian. "Your Royal Highness?" As he had not woken up yet, his voice was soft and had a nasal tone to it.

    His face was flushed red from sleep. Since half of his body had been propped up, his long black hair hung by his side. At this moment, he was trying his best to clear his mind, so that his mood would be a lot better.

    Walking over to support her, he reached out his hand to rub her hair a few times, "It''s still early, go back to sleep. I''ll go to the court." This was also the first time he didn''t need to call himself this king in front of Shen Qi, and instead used the word "I" that was even more intimate.

    Shen Qi was really tired, so she did not force herself, and randomly nodded her head, covering her mouth and yawning, then went back to sleep. She did not realise that she was getting more and more at ease in front of King Duanren.

    The two of them secretly influenced each other, trying to test the other''s endurance. Although they didn''t pay attention to this issue, they kept moving forward in silence, getting closer to each other.

    It was a little late for King Duan to return home, but Shen Qi had always known that the Emperor would always have something to discuss with him, especially with what happened on New Year''s Eve, so she didn''t feel that anything was amiss.

    However, it was almost noon, and Emperor Duanren still hadn''t returned yet, which made her somewhat uncertain. What in the world was going on for him to return so late on the first day of court?

    Everyone knew that although it was the fourth day of the new year, and in fact, during the new year, even the Emperor would need to pick up some important matters to deal with the political affairs of the imperial court. He wouldn''t be too busy during the rest of the time, but Duke Xian was still too busy to return home, which made Shen Qi a little puzzled.

    Duanren Emperor still had not come back, but Yan Yi had said midway that Duanren Emperor was late and might not be able to come back until very late. Knowing that he was fine, Shen Qi was finally able to relax a little.

    No matter what, she was now inseparable from King Duanren. If anything happened to him, she wouldn''t be able to save her life, so even if it was for her sake, she was praying for him to live a long life, to be safe and happy!

    After Shen Qi finished bathing, he did not rush to bed. Instead, she took out a book and casually flipped through it on the soft couch.

    That was why when the sound of footsteps came from outside, Shen Qi immediately noticed it. She put down her book and looked towards the door, and saw the black robed coiling dragon Duke Tai enter, Shen Qi observed his expression and realised that it was colder than usual, and couldn''t help but frown, was there something difficult?

    He unconsciously adjusted his expression to make her look more gentle. Because he always wore a straight face, most of the time, it was the same expression, but in fact, very few people could see the change in his mood. With his deliberate control, even fewer people could see it in a single glance.

    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Duke Wei walked over to change his clothes, then looked at Shen Qi and asked.

    "Has Your Highness ever eaten?" Seeing that Duke Xian had recovered to his usual self, Shen Qi laughed and asked, since he did not want to say that he would not ask.

    "Yes."

    "Then I''ll get someone to bring water in for the prince to bathe in." As Shen Qi spoke, he stood up and instructed the servants in the room.

    King Xian nodded. He glanced at her and said, "Wait a moment. I''ll tell you later if I have something to say to you."

    Shen Qi was surprised. Was there something she needed to tell her? However, since the big boss had already instructed them, they would do as they were told, so they nodded their heads and agreed.

    Duke Xian came out very quickly, and his hair was still dripping with water. Shen Qi picked up the kernels and helped him dry his hair, and Duke Xiang sat on the soft bed with a face full of enjoyment. Shen Qi''s actions were as gentle as a massage, making him feel very comfortable.

    Shen Qi liked the smell of roses, and there was a faint fragrance lingering around her body, as if it was indistinct. If one did not smell it carefully, they would not be able to smell it, but this kind of faint fragrance made people''s heart itch, as if they wanted to get close to her to smell it, and when they took a deep breath, they would feel that their bodies would be surrounded by this scent.

    This kind of fragrance mixed with her body was extremely pleasing to the nose. King Xian had never liked the smell of a woman''s makeup, but he had always liked the smell of his own little wangfei.

    The smell on Shen Qi''s body was clean and light, it was extremely refreshing, and would not be too strong throughout the year.

    So when Shen Qi finished wiping and retreated, Duke Xian actually felt a little empty in his heart, thinking that it would be better if he could stay a bit longer, and when thinking about it again, he was actually frightened by this strange thought of his. What was going on with him?

    Shen Qi did not know how conflicted King Xian was feeling right now. After she left, she poured a cup of water for him and passed it to him. "Your Highness, please drink some water." After the bath, it was better to add some water.

    King Xian covered up his insanity and calmly glanced at the wangfei. She seemed to have grown up a little more. Would she be a girl by the time he returned?

    Seeing that King Xian was drinking water, Shen Qi sat on the side and waited patiently. She didn''t know what the Duke would tell her, but she was honestly very curious.

    After he finished drinking and put down the cup in one breath, King Duanren looked at the wangfei with sparkling eyes. It was obvious that she was waiting for him to speak. At this moment, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    After organizing his vocabulary, he said slowly, "I''m going to Jiangnan."

    Shen Qi was startled. To Jiangnan? Why? However, the one who spoke out was, "When does the Prince set out?" He shouldn''t have asked anything else, it was better if he didn''t know. He actually mentioned that there must be a reason for him going to Jiangnan at this time.

    King Xian saw that she was clearly curious about his sudden action, but he didn''t question her at all. At the same time, he was both pleased and a bit disappointed. A woman like her should be a very comfortable existence, but at this moment, he didn''t know why he felt an indescribable sadness.

    He asked himself, if she had asked him why he had gone to Jiangnan, would she have told her that the answer was no, and that he had looked at his little princess, then wouldn''t she have asked him because she knew he didn''t know how to say it?

    This kind of tactful attitude would sometimes make people unable to rejoice. King Xian didn''t know why he had such thoughts, but Shen Qi''s attitude made him in a bad mood.

    He gave another deep look at the princess before replying, "The day after tomorrow."

    This time, Shen Qi was truly shocked, and blurted out, "Why is it so urgent?"

    King Xian nodded. "It''s a matter of urgency." Actually, he had already planned to make a trip to Jiangnan, and after the New Year''s Eve banquet, he had set the time at the sixth day of the new year. After that, he had broken past five, because he had to keep the schedule confidential, so only a few people knew about this matter.

    Shen Qi saw that King Duanren knew that he shouldn''t know, so she changed the topic and asked: "Does Your Highness need someone to accompany you? I''ll arrange it as soon as possible if you bring it. "

    King Xian shook his head. "There''s no need for that. We only have dark guards."

    Shen Qi looked at him, did she not understand her words or what? So she asked, "As for the women ˇ­" Everyone understood what was left to be said.

    At this point, Prince Xian finally understood what the wangfei wanted to ask. He found it funny, but at the same time, he felt a little helpless. "No need. This prince has important matters to attend to. It''s inconvenient to bring a woman with me."

    Shen Qi had to admit that she was relieved when she heard these words. Although the mansion only had her and Lan Xin and did not give her a name or position, everyone outside thought that she was Duke Duan''s woman.

    She definitely wouldn''t be able to leave at this time, so she could only choose Lan Xin as the only person who could bring her female companions. Although she knew that there were a lot of people in Jiangnan and that if a man couldn''t control her, it would be like entering heaven, as long as he didn''t scold her in front of her, Shen Qi felt better in his heart.

    There were quite a few nobles in the capital who raised thin horses in Yangzhou. Although not many people thought highly of them due to their high status, they had to admit that they were rather popular among men. There were even some who could threaten the position of a matriarch.

    No matter what kind of situation King Duan was in in Jiangnan, it wasn''t something she could control. Sometimes, thinking about women was really sad too, in the modern era, one had to constantly be wary of small ones and small ones, not to mention in the ancient era where small ones were legal.

    But what could grief do? This was the main trend of the era. She did not believe that her passing through this world would change people''s mindset. Since that was the case, she decided to guard her heart well. Only then would she be able to stand in an invincible position in this world where both men and women were inferior to each other.

 C58

    Of course, there was also the empress dowager herself. Although she felt that it was a pity to let her son travel so far in the new year, she also knew that it would be hard for him to do it.

    When the empress dowager found out, she would inevitably complain to the people around her. The main reason was that she couldn''t bear to see her son travel so far, so the common mama could only slowly persuade him. Of course, she didn''t dare to say anything else.

    But Aunt Ning had some other thoughts. Lan Xin''s movements were not restricted, and of course, she was able to contact Aunt Ning. Especially during the New Year celebration, Shen Qi even gave some people in the residence a break to let them relax.

    Of course, she really did have an awkward position in Lan Xin''s heart. Although she didn''t want Lan Xin to walk such a arduous path, she still had to think of a way to help her.

    Thus, she continued to comfort the empress dowager by suggesting, "It''s not like the prince has gone out on one or two trips already. Empress Dowager, you can rest at ease, but if you really don''t feel safe, let the prince bring along someone who knows him and wait on him with him. Although he has a guard, there''s no woman to guard him.

    Although she didn''t directly ask for Lan Xin to follow her by name, but apart from the wangfei, there was only one other person in the mansion that could be considered worthy of her title. The wangfei definitely couldn''t leave, so Lan Xin was the only one left.

    Besides, Lan Xin had been sent to Prince Duan''s side by the empress dowager. She also had a set of excellent culinary skills and was proficient in medicine. No matter how she looked at it, Lan Xin''s interest was unharmed.

    In the beginning, it could be said that he needed to recuperate due to his weak body, but after four or five months, he still hadn''t seen any movement. It was as if he had forgotten about someone like Lan Xin.

    She had even thought of taking advantage of the fact that Princess Consort hadn''t reached her prime yet to be pregnant with a child and a woman to stabilize her footing. If things went on like this, she would have to wait until the next few years? As a result, she was very worried when she talked to Aunt Ning and begged him to speak up for her in front of the empress dowager.

    Not only would he be able to stay away from the eyes of the Queen Mother, he would also be able to be alone with the Prince for a long time. At that time, the Prince would only have this kind of woman by his side, a man, as long as he had some normal needs, then the Lan Xin opportunity would come soon.

    With such a period of time, if Lan Xin took the opportunity to conceive a few girls, then Lan Xin''s position would be completely secure. Even an imperial concubine wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.

    Although she did not say it out loud, no one was an idiot. She definitely wouldn''t be able to hide her intentions from the empress dowager, and it was not certain that she would attract her loathing.

    The empress dowager naturally thought of this as well, but she still felt that Aunt Ning''s suggestion wasn''t bad. Although she had her own selfish motives, Lan Xin was the one who had sent her to King Xian''s side, so it was natural that she would be biased.

    "This Dowager will tell Jing Ze about it later. Normally, this sort of thing shouldn''t be spoken of by This Dowager. If Princess Wangfei was sensible, she should have arranged this beforehand." As he said that, he started to become dissatisfied with Shen Qi.

    common mama glanced at Aunt Ning with a complicated expression. Normally, one would be upright and smart, but he wouldn''t care about anything for his goddaughter.

    "Esteemed empress dowager, isn''t esteemed wangfei still young? How can you be so considerate when it comes to matters like these? You can just teach her more in the future."

    The empress dowager nodded her head. "They should be taught a lot. They should be old by July this year. When that time comes, they must show the aura of a matriarch. At the very least, they shouldn''t mess up Jing Ze''s backyard."

    The common mama and the Aunt Ning agreed. The empress dowager didn''t say who the candidate was, but she did know that she couldn''t say anymore. Otherwise, the empress dowager would really hate it.

    But thinking about it, he also sighed. That was all he could do to help. In the future, he would have to rely on Lan Xin''s good fortune. Who asked him to owe her that?

    No matter what, before leaving, Duke Xian had to enter the palace to accompany the empress. This time, he had to bring Shen Qi along to enter the palace.

    When she came in, she immediately started to pull Prince Duanren along, mainly expressing her unwillingness to part. At this time, Shen Qi had nothing to do with it, but when the empress dowager said, "Jing Ze, when you leave, bring Lan Xin along to serve you, I don''t need to worry." Shen Qi almost smashed the empress dowager''s face with the teacup in his hands!

    If this old woman didn''t stop him for a whole day, it would be difficult for her to continue living. Shen Qi was so weak that he would have no strength to retort, but on the surface, he remained calm and sat to the side without uttering a word.

    However, the empress dowager didn''t wait for Duke Xiang to reply and started to speak to Shen Qi, "Your Highness has been gone for several months, you need to have someone you know and will only be able to rest at ease if you have her by your side. She will go back and properly make arrangements, you are still young, if there are things that she doesn''t understand, she will definitely point it out to you, so you must slowly learn to take care of these matters.

    The meaning behind his words was that he was not virtuous, he did not even need to send Duke Xian to travel far, he did not even need to instruct the empress dowager to wait upon him, what else could Shen Qi say?

    He stood up and bowed, "This subject''s wife will follow mother''s instructions." Shen Qi praised her acting skills once again. Ever since she came to the Duke''s Palace, her acting skills had been rising rapidly, especially towards the empress dowager''s elderly self.

    "Mother, I am going to do some official business, so how could I bring along a woman as my servant? Moreover, this operation was supposed to keep it a secret from the start, so it would be inconvenient to bring the woman with me. Delaying the trip is one aspect, and it would also make it easier for us to expose ourselves." It was a rare occasion for King Xian to say such a long sentence.

    The empress dowager saw that his expression didn''t seem like he was lying and thought about it. "It''s the same if Lan Xin comes later. There''s always someone to take care of your life in Jiangnan." Her Majesty was still unwilling to give up.

    "There will be someone waiting on us when we reach Jiangnan. Why bring them from Beijing?" King Xian retorted expressionlessly.

    However, his words made the empress dowager misunderstand that he was going to Jiangnan to find a few good women to serve him. There was no need to bring a large group of people from the capital to meet so many beautiful women in Jiangnan.

    Shen Qi immediately reacted to the empress dowager''s straightforward reply. She didn''t want Lan Xin to follow King Duanren, she only wanted him to have other women by his side.

    Then, the empress dowager began to remind Shen Qi to pay attention to the matters on the way and also taught Shen Qi to pay respects to King Duanren. King Duanren and Shen Qi naturally nodded in agreement, because there were still many things that needed to be taken care of, so the empress dowager didn''t keep them at the palace for long, even though she was reluctant to part with King Duanren.

    After going through the matters of the palace, Shen Qi had a profound look at Lan Xin. This Lan Xin and the Aunt Ning in front of the empress dowager had a deep relationship, it seemed like staying would become a disaster sooner or later.

    However, the people that the Empress Dowager gave him were not people that could be easily dismissed. Shen Qi felt that she should pay attention to her in the future.

    At this moment, Lan Xin walked over and bowed to the grand imperial concubine. "Your servant greets the grand imperial concubine."

    Duke Xian waved his hand and turned to look at Shen Qi, "This duke still has some matters to attend to, so I''ll head to the study first." Seeing Shen Qi''s nod, he left in large strides, not even sparing Lan Xin a glance.

    When he thought back to when King Duanren had refuted the empress dowager''s arrangements at the palace, Shen Qi''s mood immediately lightened up. Seeing that Lan Xin was no longer as inconvenient as before, he asked with a smile, "Is there something wrong with Orchid Lady at the moment?"

    Lan Xin was slightly hurt by Duke Yu''s attitude, but she still remained calm and collected after hearing Shen Qi''s question, "This servant heard that the Duke was going to travel far away, so I wanted to ask if there''s anything that this servant can do for esteemed wangfei, so I came over to take a look."

    Shen Qi smiled gently, "You are thoughtful. But this concubine is enough.

    Lan Xin was stunned when she heard this. This was the first time that the wangfei had spoken to her in such a stiff manner. She was on the verge of saying that she wouldn''t be allowed to wander in front of the prince.

    Lan Xin didn''t know what had happened that caused her to change, but she knew that this change wasn''t a good thing for her. She covered her surprise and respectfully bowed. "This servant has disturbed wangfei. If you ignore this servant, then I''ll take my leave first."

    Shen Qi waved her hand while smiling, "Go." After pausing for a moment, she continued, "Your highness has traveled far. If you need anything in the future, you can come to Cang Lan Yuan to chat with this concubine." Without waiting for Lan Xin to reply, he brought his servant girl back to Cang Lan Yuan.

    Lan Xin didn''t understand what the Princess meant by that last sentence, but she knew that something had happened that she didn''t know about.

    Shen Qi''s intention was simple, it was to tell her that your intention to follow the prince to Jiangnan failed. To put it bluntly, she was gloating over her misfortune, how could she have any deeper meaning?

 C59

    Since King Duan was leaving tomorrow, Shen Qi returned to the Cang Lan Yuan and started to pack his luggage. The south of the river was wet and rainy, and there were no heating facilities like the Earth Dragon Fire Cave in the winter.

    At that time, I remembered that the clothes that were dried in Hangzhou were wet after I took them to Beijing, so I had to take them out and dry them again.

    However, the air was moist and his face was always moist, unlike when he was in Beijing in the winter when he was heated and covered by a blanket at night, the next day he was always capable of bleeding from his nose, especially when he had been living in the South. At the beginning, he was not used to it for a period of time, it was too dry!

    However, as long as the people who had spent a winter in the north returned to the south, they would not be able to endure the cold and wetness of the south, even if they were people who had always lived in the south.

    The clothes that Shen Qi had prepared for King Duan were all neatly arranged one by one, in order to prevent humidity. Furthermore, she recited what she needed to bring one by one to check, while she was still scribbling and drawing, she quickly added whatever she had missed. What pills, wound medicine, and the powder of the insect repellent had all been wrapped up and labeled well, with names and amounts of each.

    As soon as King Xian entered, he saw his young consort wholeheartedly preparing a luggage for him. She was even muttering some words as she walked in. She had clearly marked out the names and locations of everything. It was clear at a glance that Little Kite was quite pretty.

    He raised his head and saw that her face was solemn and serious. She had put away her usual indifference and indifference. Suddenly, he felt his heart loosen a little. Wasn''t this what a normal wife looked like when she sent her husband out?

    He carefully prepared his luggage for him, afraid that he would not know how to take care of himself. He repeated the words over and over, but he was always worried. He always envied this life, not only in the palace but also in front of his own bedfellows.

    He did not like that kind of life or even disliked it. Back then, the Queen Mother did something extraordinary to curry favor with the Royal Father, and she even fought with the Consort De to win his pitiful friendship. Was it worth it? Is there any meaning? I''ve never thought about it, because the emperor''s attention to you represents an increase in your status in the palace.

    royal father had so many women in his life, how many of them truly loved him? Who could tell how much of his true love for the Consort De he had always thought was real and how much it was fake? If he truly loved the Consort De that way, why would he still have to choose new disciples every year?

    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of getting a family. He had felt disgusted by Princess An Qing''s past, but there had been plenty of opportunities later on. However, he had refused them all.

    When she thought of this, the King''s eyes darkened. No matter what, she would be his future consort and would never be able to change it, nor would she ever think of changing it!

    Princess Hua-Yang had tied her hair into a bun, with a white jade hairpin, and was dressed in a house uniform. She wore a long blue skirt, and her simple dress made people feel comfortable. She was neither obese nor cold.

    Her face was only covered in a layer of moisturizing cream. There was nothing else to wear, but her complexion was still healthy and rosy. No matter how good her rouge was, it couldn''t be compared. Her young and tender face, combined with her serious expression, gave her a more adorable look.

    King Xian unconsciously softened his expression. "There''s no need for you to be so busy. Just leave it to the people below."

    Hearing the voice, Shen Qi raised her head to look and saw King Xian''s gentle expression with a smile on his lips. She was raising her eyebrows, the Duke was in a good mood! However, he still shook his head with a smile, "They won''t tire me out, so I can''t rest easy leaving it to them."

    Prince Xian''s heart skipped a beat. If she said she was worried, was she worrying about him as well? So he was using packing his luggage to divert his attention?

    As if his heart had been moved by his thoughts, King Duanren blurted out, "I''ll definitely come back to join your celebration before you turn 15."

    Shen Qi was startled, she did not think that he would give her such a promise. Her heart was sweet, and her smile became even more joyous, as she nodded with all her might, "En, I will wait for Your Highness." Although there wouldn''t be any more wedding ceremony after the marriage, but Duke Xian''s words made Shen Qi happy.

    "However, your highness still prioritizes important matters and takes care of your body. Since I''ve already married into a woman, I won''t go through with my wedding ceremony. I only treat it as an ordinary birthday present." So you don''t need to rush back, Shen Qi did not say these words, but everyone understood it, and was afraid that he would ruin the original plan in order to rush back.

    Although Shen Qi didn''t know what exactly he planned to do when she went to Jiangnan at this time, she knew in her heart that there would definitely be danger.

    This was the first time that they were both stunned by such an intimate action. Although Duke Xian had stroked her hair before this, he was more like an adult expressing his affection towards a junior, but this was the first time that the two of them were moved at the same time. Something had already changed between them, and they were waiting for the quality to change at any time after the amount of energy accumulated to a certain extent!

    It was not even five o''clock, and the sky was still dark outside. Shen Qi opened his eyes in a daze and was still feeling a little dizzy. She rubbed his eyes, and slowly woke up.

    Just as Duke Xian was putting on his clothes, he heard the commotion behind him and turned around. Seeing Shen Qi''s confused expression, she said softly, "It''s still early, you don''t need to get up to send this duke off." Although he went out a lot, he didn''t really like the scene of him leaving either.

    Shen Qi did not like it either. The two of them had made some progress with great difficulty and the Duke was about to go out again, so it was unknown when he would return and what kind of situation he would have when he did.

    She wasn''t that optimistic, nor did she have that much confidence in King Duanren. Even she didn''t have that much confidence in herself, let alone the others.

    Shen Qi laughed at herself just thinking about it. Why would she even think about fantasizing about it?

    If his mother had made things difficult for her, he would have made her stay away a bit, but after thinking about it again, since he wasn''t in the capital, his mother probably wouldn''t have come looking for trouble with her, so there was no need for him to tell her what to do.

    But now, Shen Qi could not sleep anymore. How much effort did she have to put in to get out of here?

    didn''t have any appetite at all, but in order to accompany King Duanren, he ate a small bowl of congee with pickled vegetables. After the meal, he did not waste any time, as they had to hurry on their journey and race against time.

    "I have already made a list of the things that I need to use, as well as some emergency medicine, and have marked out their usage and dosage. At that time, you will need to take care of your highness."

    Yan Yi''s face was solemn, he cupped his fists and bowed, "This subordinate will remember, rest assured, wangfei."

    Shen Qi nodded and gave him a bag of beef jerky, which could be eaten along the way. The jerky could be stored for a long time, but could be eaten slowly.

    "I''ve already divided the meat, you guys take one bag, Prince take one bag, even if it''s urgent, you can still rest your stomachs."

    Yan Yi felt that the piece of dried meat was not light. It would probably take a lot of time and effort to do all this, since the wangfei still cared about the prince and had not forgotten about this even for her subordinates.

    Yan Yi raised his head to look at the young little wangfei before him, and finally thanked her in a solemn voice. "This subordinate thanks the other imperial bodyguards!" It wasn''t every time they traveled that they would be able to find a restaurant or an inn. At that time, they would only be able to nibble on dry cakes. With these jerky, they could really help a lot.

    Shen Qi waved her hand, "It has been hard for you all to protect the Duke. I can''t do anything else, that''s all I can do.

    After Duke Xian finished instructing the Zhonbo, he immediately heard Shen Qi''s words. He looked up and saw that Yan Yi was holding onto a lot of things, and immediately knew that her wangfei had prepared something for them.

    Time waited for no one, and it really wasn''t possible to delay any further. Thus, Duke Xian suppressed the faint reluctance in his heart, and said softly to Shen Qi, "This king should set off now."

    The guards and secret guards had already been prepared, only waiting for a word from the Duke. Thus, Shen Qi did not delay any further, "Take care, your highness. I hope that you will take care of yourself, the imperial government needs you, and your King''s Mansion needs you even more." King''s Mansion would not exist without King Duan.

    Duke Xian looked deeply at Shen Qi, and said solemnly, "This duke knows." Then he said to the guard, "Let''s go!" The group of people were in an orderly fashion, exuding an unstoppable spirit as they escorted King Quan and his horse and left.

    Shen Qi and the rest of the people from the Duke Palace watched as King Duanren left from the entrance, and only after he was out of sight did they return to the Inner Court. Although the Duke was busy working outside most of the time when he was in the capital, and had only spent a limited amount of time there, as long as they knew he was in the capital, they would not feel anything.

    It was the same for the servants of the mansion. The prince was the support of the mansion, and with him here, even if he didn''t do anything, everyone would still be at ease. Once he left, everyone felt at a loss.

    When Shen Qi saw this scene, she knew that she did not have time to think about it.

 C60

    Other than affecting the King''s Mansion, the emperor and the empress dowager, the king''s departure did not affect the capital at all. Everyone was still celebrating the New Year, and although the ministers of the imperial court had already started their assembly, it did not affect the ladies of the household.

    The banquet was as usual, and the Lantern Festival was a festive occasion. The streets of the capital were decorated with lanterns and decorations. Red lanterns were hung all over the place, and activities such as guessing the riddles of lanterns, walking on bridges and watching lanterns and dancing were coming one after another.

    First, there were many people on the streets, almost covering all the families in the capital, making it easier for people to spread their reputations. Secondly, when a reputable merchant held this event, he would often invite some famous people from famous families to act as referees.

    If you were able to receive a compliment from these people, no one in the capital would dare to slander you, it was the effect of fame.

    The King''s Mansion also hung up her red lanterns very early, so Shen Qi still had to go to the palace to accompany the empress dowager for the holidays. After all, it was a symbolic festival for members, and Shen Qi did not plan to go out and join in on the fun afterwards.

    On this day, the imperial guards would be stationed at every corner of the capital to patrol the area. The more crowded the area, the more accidents happened, and martial law would be imposed for the next two days.

    Shen Qi did not like to be in trouble, and even more so hated getting into trouble. Thus, she tried her best not to go out as long as she could, especially at times like this where things were most likely to go wrong.

    After entering the palace, Shen Qi followed by the empress dowager''s side. This time, the empress dowager did not have much energy, as she disdained to cause trouble for Shen Qi even without King Duanren in the middle of it all.

    The empress dowager and empress dowager were still seated at the head of the table, while the rest of the concubines and princesses were lined up in order. Shen Qi quietly sized up the empress''s expression and discovered that it didn''t have much of an impact on her.

    However, this time, the concubine did not appear, as she was born into a small family and would stay in bed for the rest of her life.

    The emperor didn''t have much of an expression on his face, but he didn''t seem to be in a very good mood. Things were always the same. He didn''t feel too good about sending his younger brother to Jiangnan just after the new year was over.

    did not want to stay in the palace for too long, so the moment the palace banquet ended, he brought the servant back to the palace. When Shen Fei came back to look for Shen Qi, he realised that the person had already left, and was only able to anger him, "Why did you leave so quickly? We can''t even find him. "

    If she remembered correctly, this did not happen in her previous life. Although Duke Xian had gone on a long trip, it was not at this time that he was planning to fight a war with the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain in August.

    This unexpected change made Shen Fei a little unsure. He did not know if there would be any accidents during this year''s talent show because of this change. She was not young at all, and compared to those fresh beauties, he was still old.

    Although she did not want to admit it, Shen Fei still knew her own limitations. Compared to her previous life, she already had limitless glory, but it was a pity that her knees were still empty today. If another batch of rookies joined, what would he be able to use to compete with them?

    Every time Shen Fei thought about it, she couldn''t help but feel resentment in her heart. Her mother indeed cared for her, but her father''s heart was still with Shen Qi.

    Shen Qi didn''t know what the Shen Fei was thinking, but even if he did, he wouldn''t care. The Shen Fei was just a person who righteously stood at the peak of morals to hide his selfishness. If this kind of person failed, he would always push all the blame onto others, and then, he would even feel like the entire world should revolve around her.

    After returning to King''s Mansion, Shen Qi instructed the kitchen to prepare a bowl of Mushroom Soup Dumplings. The palace banquet today was too dull, it made one''s stomach ache.

    "You guys should also eat a little. After that, if you want to go out and play, go. Today, I''ll give you guys a half-day leave." Then, he said to Forge and the others.

    He did not have the chance to go out in the Shang Shu Manor, not to mention a maidservant, he did not even have the chance to be a young miss. After arriving at the King''s Mansion, Shen Qi didn''t want to make them suffer any more. They were all teenage girls, and no matter how mature and sensible they were, they would still be very curious about the outside world.

    "Thank you, consort. I''ve been wanting to see the lantern for a long time, I still need to see people guessing the riddle."

    "I thought you wanted to come up and guess how many winners you would win." Shen Qi laughed and teased her.

    "Hehe, this servant doesn''t have such a good brain. If you were to go, I''d definitely be able to guess a lot, but this servant won''t be able to."

    "Princess Hua-Yang isn''t going?" At this time, Zi Li suddenly asked.

    "I''m not going. You guys can go out and play." Shen Qi said with a smile.

    "If you don''t want to go, then this servant will. Let them go out to play. This servant will stay behind to serve you." Zi Li felt that if the person was already gone, it would be better if there was something that the wangfei needed to do.

    "This servant will stay behind as well." After Zi Li finished speaking, Zi Zhu also followed as she said this. She never planned to go out anyways, she just got beaten to it by Zi Li.

    After Zi Zhu finished speaking, even the originally excited Bai Zhi and Lian Qiuquan felt a little embarrassed. It was better for the wangfei not to go with them, leaving the wangfei behind to play outside. There was no such logic.

    Shen Qi knew what they were thinking the moment she saw their expressions. Since he couldn''t open their mouths, he waved her hand and said: "Enough, there''s no need to decline. You guys go out and play, I have Wang Ma here." Wang Ma would never go out to join the liveliness.

    The purple bamboo was a bit hesitant. It frowned and said, "Esteemed wangfei, this ˇ­ doesn''t make sense."

    Shen Qi did not mind and waved her hand, "Rules are that people who die are alive, can you still offend people just because of a few dry words? "Go, go. It''s a rare opportunity, let''s all go out and have a look."

    Wang Ma looked at them and smiled. "Since Princess Consort gave you a holiday so you can go out and play, don''t disappoint her kindness."

    At this time, Zi Zhu and the others smiled as they thanked him. After eating something, they left the mansion together with the guards of the mansion.

    Shen Qi looked at the moon in the sky. There was probably no water route, and the speed of the road was much faster than that of the water route. If that was the case, then it would take at least a month to travel from the capital to Jiangnan.

    Then, thinking that there was nothing he could do, he sighed and put it down. Then, he picked up the account book and started reading.

    At this time, the far away King Duanren suddenly sneezed, causing Yan Yi and the others to glance at him repeatedly.

    King Xian rubbed his nose as he watched the officials fawning over him. The dancing girl was beside him, but his expressionless face revealed a hint of impatience. He had never intended to alarm the officials, but somehow he had revealed his identity.

    Who knew that her spirits were waning at this moment? She wondered what the young princess was doing in the capital, attending a banquet? After the palace banquet, they would probably appear on the streets. After all, the streets of the capital were bustling with activity today.

    He had originally wanted to take her out for a stroll on the Spring Festival, but he had reneged on his promise. He could no longer do so even when he had promised to do so. He felt somewhat regretful.

    Some of them were lost in thought, while King Duanren kept his expression the entire time. The others didn''t notice that he was actually distracted!

    In the second month, the temperature started to rise slowly, but the temperature in the capital was still occasionally low, and at this time, Shen Qi did not dare to change out of her winter clothes too quickly.

    The people of King''s Mansion had already adapted to the days when King Duan was not in the capital, and everything was back to normal. Xie Shihan would sometimes send invitations to the Duke Palaces to chat with Shen Qi, but they were actually quite close to him.

    Due to the absence of King Duanren, Yan Wan had lost her target and didn''t come to the Duke Palace to entertain the Empress Dowager, but she had met Shen Qi a few times when she entered the palace to pay her respects. It seemed that she had changed her strategy, which was also true, rather than fawning on the Queen''s Consort, it was better to curry favor with the empress dowager.

    Xie Shihan jumped down from the carriage and saw Shen Qi smiling at her, then looking backwards unconsciously, she immediately knew what she was looking for, and mischievously smiled: "There''s no need to look, other than me, there''s no one else."

    Shen Qi immediately laughed: "I''m not used to it!"

    "Then I''ll bring my younger sister to accompany you in getting over your boredom." Xie Shihan held Shen Qi''s arm and spoke as they walked, but after the two of them got to know each other, they did not seem to be restrained. They got along very casually, as Xie Shihan did not have the arrogance of a female in this era, he was very generous and straightforward.

    Hearing her words, Shen Qi immediately followed up: "So it''s like that, very good!" Life was really boring, having an existence like that to relieve the boredom was also not bad.

    Xie Shihan helplessly shook her head, "Mother would really like for her to be able to stay in King''s Mansion forever." These words held some meaning. In other words, Yan Wan''s actions didn''t come from her alone. The Duke of Guo''s residence had also been informed of her actions and supported her decision.

    "Mother also had the same intention, but I thought of the same thing." Shen Qi said carelessly.

    "During this period of time, she often comes to the palace to accompany Aunt Huang. It looks like the results are quite good!" Xie Shihan said with a smile, it was somewhat ironic that she hated concubines that shared the room the most, as she felt that such a woman was willing to be lowly and lowly, not only destroying the marriage of others but also sacrificing her own life. She really did not understand how there could be a woman who was willing to be a concubine.

 C61

    It was not a bad idea to say that the Royal Elementary Scholars had issued an edict, but for someone like Yan Wan, who obviously didn''t want to get close to them, it was already a little annoying. Moreover, her mother actually didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this.

    "The Queen Mother has always been happy that her character is lively and lively, and feels that the Prince is too serious. He should have a woman like this by his side to regulate him." Shen Qi had always known the empress dowager''s intentions. The empress dowager felt that Yan Wan was a straightforward person who was pure and lively, but Shen Qi had always felt that she was pretending.

    "What do you think, King Duanren?" Xie Shihan was extremely worried for Shen Qi. If the empress dowager really liked Yan Wan that much, she would have immediately ordered her to become King Duanren''s lateral consort. With the empress dowager''s backing and Duke Duanren''s cousin, Shen Qi''s position as the Queen''s Consort would become awkward.

    Selfishness, conceit, self-confidence from who knows where, she was the most attractive person in the world, moreover she was smart, but she was actually so stupid that people would look at her.

    "The prince doesn''t seem to know her well. He even said that although she''s his cousin, there''s a difference between males and females. In the future, let me entertain her alone at the mansion." Shen Qi said with a smile.

    Xie Shihan relaxed and patted her hand, "It''s fine if you know what''s good for me, but it''s also not because I want to belittle her. That little sister-in-law of mine is not easy to get along with."

    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."

    Xie Shihan nodded. She also knew that Shen Qi was not as harmless as she seemed on the surface, and changed the topic: "Taking advantage of the warm weather, I plan to go out and take a walk, do you want to join me? "Don''t stay in the mansion all the time, it''s good to go out for a walk."

    Shen Qi thought about it, she did not have the chance before, and since she had the conditions, she might as well go for a walk, hence she smiled and nodded, "Sure, just tell me when you want to go."

    Hearing that she had agreed to it, Xie Shihan was very happy. She did not have many women that could compare to her, and Shen Qi was just one of them.

    "Hmm, when the time comes, I''ll teach you how to ride a horse and play polo. It''s very fun." These were her strengths.

    Shen Qi still yearned to ride this horse in the modern world, when they were travelling on horseback. After hearing her reply, she immediately nodded her head and agreed.

    The two of them talked about other things, then agreed that they would go out for a walk together at that time. Xie Shihan still had children that she could not stay for too long, so she took her leave.

    Wang Ma and Zi Zhu were also happy for their Royal Concubine, as she was their first close friend. Being able to take her for a walk and often chat with her, they could clearly feel the joy in her heart every time she came over.

    Taking advantage of the warm weather, Xie Shihan was invited to go out with them. They did not dare to walk too far, and decided to play in the manor in the outskirts of the capital.

    Yan Wan, Yan Rui and the others were also present on this day. When they saw Shen Qi, Yan Wan was still as passionate as before, and she went forward to hold her arm with an innocent smile on her face, "Elder Sister Princess, you came as well. I followed you here because I knew you wanted to come."

    Shen Qi calmly pulled out her arm, smiled and said: "Really, then shouldn''t I feel honored?"

    Shen Qi waved her hand, "Today, all of you who came out to play do not need to stand on ceremony, just a few will do."

    Xie Shihan led them inside. This manor was her wedding manor, General Xie was worried that her daughter did not have enough confidence after marriage, hence she had spent a lot of effort on her dowry. The manor was very big, and there were even some people around, making it very beautiful.

    The thing that made Xie Shihan the most satisfied was that there was a special horse farm in the manor that allowed her to run horses to her heart''s content. Of course, there were also a few fine horses here, showing just how much General Xie loved her daughter.

    The steward of the Manor already knew that Xie Shihan was coming here, so he had prepared everything beforehand. He even went to the mountain to hunt a deer, waiting for them to roast the deer leg and eat it.

    Running horses at this time was actually a bit inappropriate, so today he came to relax and then eat some game.

    Yan Rui and the others were very interested in the plum blossoms on the villa, the few young ladies that were appreciating and composing the plum blossoms pouted, and quietly said to Shen Qi: "Just a few plum blossoms can make them give out that many sentiments, be hypocritical!"

    Shen Qi laughed, "The capital is always like this, the moment there is a flower in the garden, you think it is appropriate to hold a feast for the eyes. Aren''t you used to staying in there for so long?"

    "The Duke of Guo''s estate is the same as well. They''ve seen quite a few of them, but they always thought they were weird. Didn''t they just flower a few stalks?" As for a banquet? "

    "The Flower Lover Banquet is just a title. It''s just a social event, and the ladies in the capital usually don''t have much to do, so they can''t see anyone else even if they stayed in the mansion. If they want to expand their connections, they have to gather together for a reason." Shen Qi said with a smile.

    Xie Shihan shook his head, "Let''s go over there to take a look. There is a hot spring, the reason why I brought you here is because I want to soak in the hot spring.

    Shen Qi was very interested in this matter. Previously, when Duanren Emperor had brought her to the manor in the outskirts of the capital to soak in the hot spring water, she had already relaxed a bit. She had always wanted to go back to the manor once more but ended up going to Jiangnan.

    "Are the hot springs here common?" Shen Qi was a little curious, do we have a place even in this villa?

    Xie Shihan shook her head, "That''s not it either, this was discovered by my father with great difficulty, the place is big and good, at the time when you were giving it to me, my father felt extremely pained." She couldn''t help but laugh.

    "General Xie really loves you!" Shen Qi said in envy.

    "You don''t have to be envious of me. Who doesn''t know that the Queen''s Consort''s dowry can''t even compare to that of a princess? At that time, you had so many treasures that made everyone''s eyes go red with envy."

    Xie Shihan also knew about her situation and stopped talking about her situation. Coincidentally, she also arrived at the location of the hot spring, this place was smaller than the one inside Duke Wei''s manor, but the surroundings were also made of smooth stones. Although it was small, it was more than enough to bathe two people at the same time, and because it was a dowry for Xie Shihan, the hot spring wasn''t open to the public.

    Shen Qi was eager to give it a try, such a bubble like this was truly enjoyable!

    Shen Qi brought out all four servants this time, because she did not have many opportunities to go out previously, so whenever she had the chance, she would bring them out to play. When she reached the villa, she would not restrain them, and would take turns to leave two to accompany Shen Qi in case of any unexpected situations.

    Shen Qi and Xie Shihan wanted to soak in the hot spring with interest, so they left two servant girls to wait on them outside, and the two of them went in. Xie Shihan even made her servant bring out a few eggs, "The hot spring eggs are delicious, you should try it too."

    Shen Qi had only heard about it before, but had not personally tested it, hence she was a little curious, "Are you really familiar with it?"

    They got a tray and floated to the center of the hot spring with a lot of fruits on it. The two of them wore undergarments and went in to chat while eating.

    "Your Second Sister must be married to the Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion." Xie Shihan suddenly asked.

    Shen Qi nodded, "Mn, the first son of Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion, Xue Yang."

    "Then do you know what happened in their residence? "But it''s very lively." When Xie Shihan said this, she looked at Shen Qi with some sympathy.

    Shen Qi frowned, was the Second Sister pregnant or was it lively? It was not a good sign. "What''s going on?"

    Xie Shihan laughed, "I don''t think you know, but Loyal Marquis is a man who understands and knows how to find his place, but there''s something confused about his family. Madam Hou only wants to take care of his family, and Madam Hou only wants his niece to marry into the house of the Marquis.

    When Shen Qi heard this, he felt disgusted, it was her cousin again, a truly annoying existence, "How long has it been since our Second Sister found out that a child is pregnant? Can''t wait to get it sent to Xue Yang? "

    Xie Shihan shook her head and smiled, "I had originally wanted to become Xue Yang''s side room, but I don''t know what happened next, so I just left it at that. That young lady probably had a big heart, and didn''t want to be my concubine, so he seduced the Second Young Master of the Hou clan. It was a good thing that he did that, and it really pissed Madam Hou off."

    Shen Qi was a little confused now. Didn''t she want his niece to marry into the Palace? If this was a good thing with the second young master, then even if her reputation was not good, at least she had achieved her goal. Why was she so angry?

    "Why is that?"

    "You don''t know, right? The second young master of the house of the Marquis is the treasure of the Madam Hou. Do you know why the son of the Marquis still hasn''t been reborn yet? It''s all because of the Madam Hou. " Xie Shihan was extremely mysterious.

    "She wants to make the Second Young Master her son, and thinks that her mother''s niece is not worthy to be her second son." He said it with absolute certainty.

    Xie Shihan looked at her with an appreciative gaze, "Smart, that''s it."

    "Then why doesn''t the marquis care?" How could he let the Madam Hou hold him in her hands? As long as it wasn''t too comfortable being the successor of an official, the emperor would definitely raise the eldest son to be the successor of the family.

    "Why don''t you care? So the position of the Marquis as the son of the Marquis is always empty. Xue Yang has already gotten married but hasn''t become the son of the Marquis. "

    "I don''t know much about the situation at the house of the Marquis. Who is the second young master of the house of the Marquis?" Shen Qi asked curiously.

 C62

    "How so? I heard that when he was young, he was not well, and his family was inevitably a little spoiled, and he was a little unsophisticated. You say that he was bad, but he did not do anything heinous, nor did he steal, nor did he rob, nor did he tease other girls. You said that he was good, and was also a bit far-fetched, thinking that he was amorous and amorous, and that he was easy to take pity on, and that the maidservants in the house were all unclear to him. "

    Speaking till here, Xie Shihan laughed, "But he would say that she was coaxed to the point that the Madam Hou was biased towards him and looked good, so she was very pampered at the house of the Marquis. However, the Loyal Marquis did not like his way of doing things, and had to clean up when they met, but was always stopped by the Madam Hou.

    "It''s hard to decide who will marry the maidservants in the house if they don''t already know about it. Those who care for their daughter dearly will not be willing to marry into such a family. At that time, wouldn''t that just be adding fuel to the fire?" Shen Qi would always check the situation in the room before getting married. There was no way to hide the Second Young Master''s situation.

    But Madam Hou doesn''t think so. She thinks that her son is the best in the world, and has always been picky. Saying that, she pursed her lips and laughed, "She has taken a fancy to us, Yan Rui, but was directly pushed away by Aunt, Aunt is still looking forward to this year''s talent show."

    Shen Qi was indeed a pretty good girl. She was generous and understanding, gentle and virtuous, exactly the type that granny likes, but even if Yan Rui didn''t enter the palace, she wouldn''t marry her second son. Her nurturing was completely carried out according to the personality of a Palace Mistress, how could she be subservient to others.

    Madam Hou wanted to marry his son an illustrious young lady. This way, she would be of help to her son in the future, so he had set his sights on the daughter of an influential family.

    If she wanted to help her mother, she could only think of getting her niece to act as a side room for Xue Yang, because Shen Qi''s attitude had temporarily dispelled her thoughts. However, she did not give up.

    After Shen Jianing became pregnant, she could not serve Xue Yang. Madam Hou felt that the chance had come, so he secretly taught his niece to grasp the opportunity, and since his daughter-in-law could not serve his son anymore, he would naturally arrange a concubine for her son.

    His thoughts were good, but Xue Yang''s precious Shen Jianing was very precious, and was not willing to see her sad heart at all. Thus, from the start, she had rejected all attempts to enter the room, let alone the side room. After coldly rejecting the young lady, the young lady also had a temper.

    When she saw her second cousin, who looked similar to her eldest cousin but was more gentle and kind, the scales in her heart tilted. When she saw her second cousin, who looked similar to her eldest cousin but was more gentle and kind, her heart tilted.

    Thinking about it this way, he felt that his second cousin had a better future ahead of him. The key was that his second cousin was kind and considerate to her, and with a few sweet words, he made her fall in love with him.

    "Madam Hou said that she could only use her as a side room, while her sister in law refused to accept her. Her daughter came to your house and became a ruined flower, but she wasn''t willing to take responsibility for it, so how could there be such a good thing? So it started to spread, and forced the Second Young Master of the Hou clan to marry her as his official wife. This, Madam Hou is annoyed, and this matter was caused by her bringing her niece into the house. Xie Shihan was somewhat gloating now that she had gotten to this point.

    Shen Qi heaved a sigh of relief, as long as it was not related to the Second Sister, then the Madam Hou would not have the time to care about the matters in the husband''s room.

    "Just like this, Madam Hou still wants to go to the Duke''s Palace and propose! Your family is in such a mess. If you were to marry your daughter, wouldn''t you be pushed into a fire pit? "

    The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. Shen Qi had already felt that this Madam Hou was not an easy opponent. Xie Shihan immediately gave Shen Qi a piece, "Try it." Her eyes were filled with anticipation.

    When the two of them had something to eat, the maidservants would come over to remind them not to soak in it for too long. Thus, the maidservants would change their clothes and walk into the courtyard.

    When they went over, Yan Rui and her little sisters were already waiting there. A few young girls had faces full of excitement, looking very happy. Shen Qi looked at these young ladies, thinking of what Xie Shihan had said.

    It could be said that it was a pity, as he was able to tell that she wasn''t willing to enter the palace as an imperial concubine. If it was someone who doted on her daughter, they would definitely have given her a good chance to get out of the palace sooner, but the Duke of Guo''s residence had forcefully held her back and allowed her to enter the palace until now.

    No matter what era it was, it was always the same, and there would always be gains and losses.

    That day, Shen Qi and the rest had eaten and rested at the manor before returning to the capital. After returning to the residence, Shen Qi asked around about the Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion.

    After knowing that Madam Hou is busy dealing with our brother and sister-in-law and could not care less about Shen Jianing, Shen Qi was not at ease.

    He brought back some game from the manor, which was also a good reason for why, "When you go over there and see how Second Miss is, if there''s anything she can''t tell me, then I, Queen''s Consort, will be able to help her."

    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. Your servant knows what to do and will definitely deliver your words."

    With a quick thought, he knew what was going on. His heart warmed as well, to the point where he could think of her for the sake of his little sister, whom his family had neglected. Shen Jianing suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Mo Lan and the others were happy for their young miss. If they could get the attention of the wangfei, their young miss would have more confidence in the future.

    Shen Jianing''s complexion was good, the disturbance in the Madam Hou had not affected them, adding that she was pregnant, no one dared to do anything to her, so she had been living quite comfortably.

    Xue Zheng, the second son of the Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion, was called Xue Zheng and during this period of time, he was very bored and did not think that so many things would actually happen. Xue Zheng, the person who had been pampered since childhood, was actually a little unresponsible.

    So during this period of time, he would often hide in his big brother''s courtyard. He was on good terms with Xue Yang, and was a little childish, so Xue Yang felt very helpless towards him.

    was the jade-faced husband of the capital. Xue Zheng and Xue Yang''s looks were somewhat similar, just that they did not have the outstanding temperament that Xue Yang had, and was rather frivolous as well. One could tell from the looks of it that Xue Yang was someone who did not know about the affairs of the world.

    At this time, he had also entered the Inner Palace, and Shen Jianing and the other servants did not express any surprise, it seemed that it was often so.

    However, Xue Yang recognized her, and smiled as he looked at Shen Jianing, "Did the wangfei send someone over for something?"

    Shen Jianing laughed and shook her head, "Third sister is just worried about me, and sent people to deliver some things to take a look at my situation."

    Hearing her say that, Xue Yang''s face became awkward, while Xue Zheng also had a face of shame. She smiled, "Princess Concubine told me to ask Second Miss if there is anything that you need, and these are some wild game from the village, I''ll bring them over for you to have a taste, if there is anything you need, feel free to ask."

    Shen Jianing knew the hidden meaning in her words. It was simply to see if she had been wronged or not. Although the Madam Hou did not have the mind to care about their affairs right now, but what about after? She might have to vent her anger, if Xue Yang admitted Miss Biao earlier, wouldn''t things have gone on like this?

    Shen Jianing had already thought about it before for Madam Hou to be able to do such a thing, but she had no other choice now. She only wanted to take one step at a time, but didn''t expect her third sister to resolve another concern for him.

    She smiled gently and said, "I''m doing very well. Tell your third sister to send a letter to the Prince''s Mansion when my baby is settled. We sisters will be able to gather together then."

    "Oh, this servant will remember. I presume that when the wangfei finds out, she will be very happy." Lian Fu also knew that her mission today was to support the Second Miss; this kind of feeling was too good! Since when did the Third Young Miss of the Shang Family, who had always been neglected, have such a day!

    "Second Miss, your servant has been out for a while, I need to go back to the palace to give my reply, otherwise the princess will be waiting for you."

    After learning a few more things from Mo Lan, Mo Lan knew that the wangfei wanted to support her young miss, so she did her best to explain in as much detail as she could.

    Knowing that Shen Jianing was not affected, Shen Qi relaxed and put the matter aside.

    In March, Shen Jiayan wanted to travel far away, so he sent someone to inform them that he had an appointment with Shen Qi. However, Shen Qi did not return to Shang Shu Manor, and instead, went straight to the restaurant.

 C63

    Drunken Immortal Tavern was the biggest restaurant in the capital. When Shen Qi first heard this name, he was shocked.

    Just like all the brothels, they were called the Yi Hong Courtyard. One could tell what they were called by their names, so they were quite familiar with it.

    Shen Jiayan had even invited Shen Qi here, the background of the Drunken Immortal Tavern was very complicated, up till now, no one knew who the backer was, and they just knew that it was not a small place, and no one dared to offend him, otherwise, it would not be the biggest in the capital.

    All the rooms in the Intoxicated Immortal Restaurant needed to be booked in advance. It didn''t matter who you were, as long as you didn''t have a reservation, you would either change the time or stay in the main hall.

    Shen Qi brought Forou, Zi Zhu, and the bodyguards from the Duke Palace who were in charge of protecting her directly to the private box. The moment they entered the door, a waiter came to lead the way, and the moment they heard the name of the private room, they immediately led the way.

    When Shen Qi came over, Shen Jiayan was already there. and Shen Jia Yao were also present in the room.

    "I''m late?" Shen Qi tilted his head and smiled, opening his eyes wide as he looked at them and asked.

    Shen Qi smiled as she walked in, then greeted her three brothers and sat down beside Shen Jiayan. Shen Jiayan poured a cup of tea for her, then laughed and pushed it in front of her, "Are you alright?"

    "Good." Shen Qi did not say much. He was only worried that King Duanren was not in the capital, so it would not be good for Queen''s Consort, but seeing how calm and collected she was, he knew that she must be having a good life.

    After ordering some of the signature dishes in the restaurant, the few of them started to talk about Shen Jiayan, "When is Third Brother''s time?" Shen Qi asked first.

    "The fifth day."

    "So fast?" Today was the second day of the new year, so there was less than three days left. "Isn''t it a little early?" Shen Qi asked in confusion, there were many places that were cold, and the people of the capital did not dare to take off their clothes.

    "It''s getting late, we still have to rush back in June to attend second brother''s wedding." Shen Jiayan looked at Shen Jiazhen and mocked.

    Shen Jiazhen had already arranged for her to be married a long time ago. She was the daughter of the Cabinet s Grand Scholar Xia Liangcheng, and because three years of filial piety had been delayed to this day, she was already nineteen years old. In the ancient times, she could already be considered an old lady.

    Xia Ying was also a famous talented girl in the capital. She was known even earlier than Shen Jianing, and she was different from Shen Jianing who was aloof and cold. Xia Ying was a very gentle girl, and her soft words and voice were like a breeze that caressed one''s face, giving people a very comfortable feeling.

    The aura around her body was gentle and elegant, even when they met each other for the first time, no one would feel uncomfortable. She gave Shen Qi a special feeling, which was why she had a deep impression of her.

    The young lady was very filial, both families were already betrothed to each other, but Madam Xia suddenly passed away and messed up everything, Xia Ying was afraid that Shen Jiazhen would take the initiative to cancel the engagement, and it was Shen Jiazhen who stopped her from doing so, saying that he was willing to wait until she was done with her.

    This was because the Lady Xu still had some complaints about her, leaving her with a bad impression before anyone else could marry in. Shen Qi was actually quite worried for her future life.

    In May of this year, Xia Ying was going to be filial, so the marriage for Shen Jiazhen was set for the beginning of June. Of course, Shen Jiayan would not miss second brother''s marriage, so by June, he had to come back no matter what.

    When Shen Qi heard this reason, she smiled at her second brother, "At that time, I must properly add some makeup for big sister Xia, I remember seeing her once when I was young, big sister Xia would always accompany me when I was being treated coldly, it was so warm and gentle that it had the demeanor of a big sister. I was just thinking how great it would be if she was my big sister!"

    Thinking about everything that Shen Jiahui had done, her teeth couldn''t help but turn cold. At that time, even an outsider who had no relatives or relatives could treat his little sister so well, yet his own sister had framed him in every possible way, and wished that Shen Jiahui could kill her.

    Shen Jiahui''s heart was warped so much that she didn''t know how to cultivate it? Normally, there wouldn''t be so many private matters in the family, so how did Shen Jiahui learn this?

    Of course they didn''t know that Shen Jiahui had such an experience, Shen Qi did know that but she would definitely not say it. This matter was too unimaginable, but seeing how her brothers were silent, Shen Qi immediately changed the topic.

    "Who are the people that Third Brother is going with this time?"

    "Don''t worry. I''m with the Zheng Family''s caravan this time. Little gongzi Zheng is my classmate, so we can get along very well." Shen Jiayan also knew that Shen Qi had purposely changed the topic and continued with a smile.

    "That''s good." Shen Qi said with a smile. The Zheng Family was an imperial merchant, and although they were a merchant, no one dared to offend them, because their family was backed by the Emperor. Furthermore, the eldest daughter of the Zheng Family was the imperial concubine, a beautiful, gentle and intelligent woman, who had a very low profile.

    At this time, the waiter came in to serve the food, interrupting their conversation. Seeing the delicious dishes, they had no desire to talk.

    After dinner, he thought of a practical problem and couldn''t help but ask: "What about father and mother''s attitudes?" She knew that Lady Xu had always been unwilling to see Third Brother run outside.

    Shen Jiazhen slanted his eyes at Shen Jiayan, and then looked at Shen Jia Yao sympathetically, "Leave this matter to Fourth Brother."

    Shen Yao was sipping her tea when she suddenly heard a question: "Ah?" He pointed at his nose and confirmed, "Me?"

    Shen Jiayan patted his shoulder in a good mood, laughing without any burdens, "Right, it''s you. There are many capable people, and mother likes you the most. In the end, she even gave him a "I think highly of you" look.

    As if she had lost her parents, Shen Jiayao dejectedly said, "It''s me again. The last time was me. Mom gave me a good scolding." His childish face wrinkled into a bun, making people want to pinch him. Fourth Bro was really cute!

    Shen Jiayan and Shen Jiazhen laughed on the side without the love of brothers. After all, Fourth Brother could not escape from this matter.

    In the end, Shen Jiazhen could not take it anymore, he patted his shoulder to comfort him, "Alright, there will be still second brother at that time. second brother will not watch on helplessly as you ignore him." He could only close his eyes and not watch!

    Shen Jiyao didn''t believe him at all. She snappily snorted. At least, she knew that these people didn''t know anything about caring for their brothers. When something happened, they would just push themselves away.

    Shen Jiazhen and the others ignored him as well, and turned to Shen Qi instead. "You have to be careful of anything if Duke Xiang isn''t here, don''t leave any evidence behind for others."

    Shen Qi nodded her head, "I know what to do, second brother does not need to worry about me, when the prince leaves, he will leave many guards behind for me, if there is anything, they will take care of it."

    Wherever the barbarians went, they would burn and loot. The women were brutally murdered by the soldiers, and the better ones would be taken to the enemy''s side. The rest of the elderly and children would not let go of them, and the women would be killed in a single stab without a single survivor.

    Blades and guns have no eyes. If Prince Xian had a good side, how would his sister be able to deal with him? Every time Shen Jiazhen thought about it, his dissatisfaction with the Shen Fei became even more intense.

    Although Shen Qi didn''t know what he was thinking, it was true that he was worried about herself, so she smiled and said: "Actually, there are benefits to marrying into the King''s Mansion, and I just happen to meet the requirements for this year''s general election. If I were to enter the palace and become your concubine, I might as well marry Duke Xian."

    At least King Duan didn''t have that many women, and a bunch of girls from the harem was too much for Shen Qi to accept, especially when the Shen Fei was still her eldest sister and the Emperor was her brother-in-law. Even if Shen Qi didn''t have much relationship with the Shen Fei, it was still too much for her to accept.

    Moreover, if they had done it well, it would become a beautiful story for everyone to hear. However, Shen Qi was truly unable to accept it, no matter how long she had stayed in the ancient times, how much time had passed, how much time she had spent with her bones unchanged, even if she had to compromise with her three wives and four concubines for the sake of survival, she would still not forget her bottom line.

    For example, he wouldn''t lose his heart, wasn''t willing to be a third party to another person, and more importantly, he didn''t want to have any emotional conflicts with his sister. Whether it was because of her hypocrisy or her innocence, Shen Qi would persevere and never change his way of doing things.

    The palace was like a woman''s cage, it was hard to come out after entering. No matter how innocent a woman was before, she would be dyed black in a few years'' time by this vat. Otherwise, the only thing waiting for them was death.

    In truth, the Zheng Family did not want their daughter to enter the palace as an imperial concubine at all. However, they had no choice but to do this for the sake of their family, so when Shen Jiahui insisted on marrying the crown prince, the people of the Shen Family were all against it.

    The Zheng Family was inevitable. Their daughter was destined to die soon after she was born. If not, the wealthy imperial merchants would never be at ease. In order to reassure the emperor, they would have to sacrifice the happiness of their first daughter.

    The family that doted on their daughter wouldn''t be willing for her to enter the palace as an imperial concubine. Although she had an illustrious status, everyone was well aware of what sort of life she was leading.

    That''s right, if not for her hastily marrying King Duan, she would have definitely entered the palace to participate in the talent competition this year.

    Seeing that their expressions had relaxed, Shen Qi laughed in his heart. Humans fear comparison the most, as long as there is one that is even worse than right now, you will definitely think that it''s good, and be glad in your heart, glad that it''s not the worst result.

    Shen Qi was an optimistic person, she was always able to keep the dead end. Even if the road ahead was tough, she would definitely be able to build her own mentality and live this life in her heart.

 C64

    On the fifth day of the third month, Shen Jiayan still followed the Zheng Family''s caravan and left the capital. Shen Qi kept his promise and gave him the funds to make a living.

    Now, there was one thing that she was more concerned about, and that was King Duanren''s letter!

    When he received the letter, Shen Qi was still stunned, he had never thought that he would actually be able to write a letter to his family, and felt that it was not suitable for his noble and cold demeanor.

    No matter what, Duke Xian''s letter made her happy. Ignoring their pleased expressions, Shen Qi calmly let them go down to the inner room. The letter was wrapped in a wax pill, which prevented people from peeping and preventing the damp from getting wet.

    After opening the wax pill, he only saw a small piece of paper. He unfolded the paper and read a few words on it, "We have arrived. Everything is fine!" Shen Qi turned the paper around and looked at the back. There was nothing, just these few words? Do you need to be so short?

    As expected, she shouldn''t have any illusions about him. Only then would she be able to match his cool and elegant demeanor! But what Shen Qi could not deny was that she had a faint sense of loss in her heart.

    Thinking that the Prince would certainly be very busy there, not having the time to care about these matters, she quickly collected her emotions and came out to see the Imperial Bodyguard. "Does the Prince have any other orders?"

    By now, the guards had already finished their meal. They knew that the wangfei had something to ask them, so they just waited here. When they heard her question, they immediately replied, "Your Highness ordered this one to ask for some dried meat and sauce."

    Shen Qi frowned, "Are you not used to the taste there?" The southern diet light and sweet taste, the King of the End taste a little heavy, I''m afraid it is not good to eat.

    "To reply Princess Consort, everything is fine for Prince. The only problem is that I still remember the taste of your dried meat sauce." The guard was a spook, and he must have added the words himself.

    The meat sauce that Shen Qi had refined was both fragrant and spicy, it was especially suitable for eating, but it was not something that she had cooked herself, and the cooks at the Duke Palaces were just different. As long as Shen Qi could describe the general appearance of the food, they would all be able to cook well.

    If not for the fact that she could even cook a cake in the oven, of course, Shen Qi would not only benefit from this, he would also need to add a King Duanren.

    At this time, Shen Qi laughed and said: "Alright, I understand. You can go and rest."

    He was indeed tired from walking and he did not shirk his duties. He bowed towards Shen Qi and said, "Thank you, esteemed wangfei, this little one will take my leave."

    After the guards left, Shen Qi began to instruct the kitchen to prepare these things. Since she had specially come to ask for more, she could only seal the meat sauce with some salt and oil to keep it sealed for a long time. The dried meat itself was durable, and could only be stored for a period of time after she had finished preparing the moistureproof measures.

    The most important thing was to report it to the one in the palace. Of course, the old woman, the empress dowager, would also know about it, and Shen Qi knew that the empress dowager would definitely announce her entering the palace to instruct her. As expected, the empress dowager sent someone to announce Shen Qi to the palace the next day.

    After bringing Zi Zhu and the others into the palace to pay respects to the empress dowager, the empress dowager had never stopped Shen Qi ever since he had left the capital. With the aid of the title of King Duanren, Shen Qi didn''t know what she was planning to do this time.

    When Shen Qi arrived at the Tzu Ning Palace, he immediately heard two voices conversing inside. One was the empress dowager''s, the other one was a young woman''s, so she was very familiar with the voices.

    As expected, when common mama led her in, they saw Yan Wan and the empress dowager happily chatting away. Shen Qi smiled as she paid respects to the empress dowager, while Yan Wan also acted extremely innocent and lively in front of the empress dowager. She walked over to Shen Qi and pulled her arm.

    The empress dowager, on the other hand, smiled as she watched them interact, not feeling that Yan Wan''s actions would be disrespectful in the slightest. Shen Qi didn''t care either, and replied with a smile, "Oh, what did you say about me? Could it be that the Queen Mother despised her daughter-in-law and wanted to tell her cousin about my embarrassing situation? "

    Yan Wan smiled and said, "How could that be? Imperial Aunt is praising you. " She smiled slyly at the empress dowager, who smiled kindly.

    Shen Qi teamed up and pretended to be curious as she asked: "Praise me? Quick, tell me how the Queen Mother praised me. "

    Yan Wan had a smile on her face, "Of course I''m praising you for being gentle and virtuous." As she spoke, she looked at the empress dowager pouting. "Now that I have a daughter-in-law, aunty Huang doesn''t care about me anymore." He even went up to the Empress Dowager and shook her sleeve. "I won''t do it!"

    When the empress dowager saw how naive and innocent she was, she smiled very happily and pointed at her forehead, helpless yet loving and doting. "You, you''re just like a monkey. You can''t grow up, but you have to learn a lot from this wangfei in the future."

    These words directly made Yan Wan''s heart burst with joy, it was already very obvious, so she quickly followed up, "Yes, Wan''er will definitely learn from Elder Sister Princess, in the future Aunt Huang will not dislike me." She spoke as if she didn''t understand the meaning of the empress dowager''s words.

    Shen Qi didn''t say anything and just watched them interact with a smile on her face, as if she was looking at an ignorant child who wanted to eat candy. This kind of gaze made Yan Wan very angry, and it was always like this.

    The empress dowager, on the other hand, was very satisfied. An official wife should have this sort of bearing, while a lateral consort like Yan Wan, who was innocent, innocent, and innocent, should be very good.

    Yan Wan originally wanted to show Shen Qi how much she was pampered by the empress dowager, but when she saw Shen Qi''s attitude, she lost interest. She felt that hitting a fist on cotton would be too depressing, but being angry with someone else caused her to choke on her grievances.

    Seeing that Yan Wan did not say anymore, the Empress Dowager asked Shen Qi, "Jing Ze wrote a letter saying that it was fine over there?"

    Shen Qi laughed and replied: "Thank you mother for your concern, I am fine!" She didn''t say much, she just wasted her saliva!

    The empress dowager''s expression relaxed as she whispered, "That''s good, that''s good." He then instructed, "Remember to give Ze Li some necessary items."

    "I will follow mother''s instructions. My daughter-in-law will remember it." Shen Qi''s attitude was respectful, his every word and action was courteous, and did not defy orders in the slightest. Of course, he would not get close, either, distant and cold.

    The empress dowager didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this. In her mind, she should be the one saying that the others should just listen, thus she was very satisfied with Shen Qi''s attitude.

    Shen Qi had already known from the beginning that she didn''t want to bother with him, since she had no reason to hand over the ladder if she didn''t want to act. If she wanted to say it, she would do it herself, if she didn''t want to say it, but if she didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t say it.

    But when the Empress Dowager saw it, she immediately asked with concern, "Wan''er, what''s wrong with this? If you have something to say, just say it directly. There are no outsiders here. "

    Yan Wan glanced at the empress dowager first, then looked towards Shen Qi with a shy and timid expression. Her watery eyes carried a bit of emotion, and because of shyness, she avoided it a little, just like a little girl who had just opened her heart. She was embarrassed and brave enough to want to say it out loud.

    The empress dowager was very satisfied with her attitude. She was already planning on giving Yan Wan the throne, so of course she wanted her to be moved by her son. She looked at her with an encouraging gaze.

    Yan Wan finally mustered up the courage and said with a red face, "I made a pair of shoes for Elder Cousin Duanwang, can we bring them over this time?" As she spoke, her large eyes looked at Shen Qi beseechingly, as if she would cry out if she rejected him.

    Shen Qi felt pain in her teeth watching her act. Was there a girl who would make shoes for an outsider? Even her cousin had gone out of line. It was against the rules.

    Shen Qi didn''t speak, she only smiled at the empress dowager and Yan Wan, waiting for them to say what they had to say.

    The empress dowager also frowned when she heard this. If this was said in front of her, it would still be alright, but the key was that there was still Shen Qi here, and she felt that her unruly niece was a joke that Shen Qi had seen. Especially Shen Qi''s calm and collected attitude made the empress dowager even more infuriated.

    This brainless, innocent girl made shoes for an outsider. What would others say if word of this got out? Teach each each other in private? Or was it to settle things privately?

    Usually, shoes were made by girls who had been betrothed to each other. Some of them were given to the other side as festivals, while others were only given to the other side after the marriage. This way, the other side would see your kindness, but what was Yan Wan doing?

    Yan Wan wanted to say something, but she couldn''t do so in front of Shen Qi. Even if she wanted to say something, she couldn''t do so in front of Shen Qi, so it would be awkward if she didn''t. Yan Wan looked at the empress dowager''s expression and realized that she was being rude.

    She was afraid that the empress dowager would hate her because of this. When the empress dowager saw that she started to feel sorry for Shen Qi after seeing her like this, she became a little dissatisfied with Shen Qi''s attitude. Wasn''t it just a pair of shoes? Was there a need to be so stingy?

    Seeing this, Shen Qi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. So she put down the cup and said slowly, "Cousin might not know this, but this woman can only make clothes and shoes for her future husband when she''s engaged. Even if she''s a cousin, it doesn''t make sense."

    The empress dowager''s expression was rather unsightly as she spoke the words directly to Yan Wan. Wasn''t this clearly saying that the officials of the estate were not strict with their discipline? Shen Qi did not care, but did these people think that she was dead time and time again?

    He continued to smile and said, "But it doesn''t matter. You are still young, so you can learn these rules slowly. The empress values etiquette the most. You will always know if you learn more from the empress."

    Moreover, there is a certain standard for the prince''s clothes and shoes, and not just any person can make them. The mansion has the best embroidery lady in the capital, and the style is very suitable for the prince. I''m afraid that the prince would not be able to make them, so, it''s better not to send them over.

    With that, she chuckled and turned to look at the empress dowager. "Imperial Mother should understand the prince''s temper. He doesn''t like people touching his things."

 C65

    The empress dowager''s face turned green. Her hands were shaking with rage, but she couldn''t say anything else. Could she say that she didn''t understand? He had been trying to get closer to Jing Ze all these years. What would he think if he put it in Jing Ze''s ears?

    However, when she heard Shen Qi say that Yan Wan was not as good as Xiu Niang and did not know the rules, with each hat being pressed down, Yan Wan''s eyes were no longer as red as a red circle, she immediately started to tear.

    Shen Qi laughed disdainfully in her heart, can''t take it anymore? Where was she? She wanted to be a mistress with such a weak combat strength, and yet she dared to demonstrate in front of him? I haven''t said yet that you don''t know how to be polite and shameless and try to seduce people. What are you crying for?

    The empress dowager took a deep breath. "Your cousin is still young. She doesn''t know these things, so don''t take it to heart."

    Shen Qi laughed and said, "Of course not. Cousin, don''t blame me for speaking bluntly. These are our own family members. If we were to go outside and let them know, who knows what the rumors would be like? "Cousin is not engaged yet. This girl''s reputation is the most important thing to me. In the future, I should always be more careful when speaking with her."

    When Yan Wan heard this, she really wanted to tear off Shen Qi''s face and threaten her! She actually dared to threaten her? Isn''t it just to make a marriage? What was there to be so arrogant about? When she arrived at the manor, she would definitely make Elder Cousin Duanren Emperor divorce her.

    The empress dowager also knew that it would be terrible if someone else found out, so she calmly replied, "Look at what you''re saying. There''s no reason why this should be leaked out by our own people." These words were meant for Shen Qi, to tell her not to speak carelessly outside.

    Shen Qi smiled but did not speak, telling the empress dowager to do nothing to her. At this time, she also felt that she was being too anxious, why did she have to go against an imperial concubine when Jing Ze was not even in the capital, and why did she let Yan Wan''s intentions show so clearly?

    "Well, Wan''er, when you go back, go through the ring a few times. Remember, be careful when you are outside." This could be considered as an attitude.

    Shen Qi pretended not to hear. This old lady was wholeheartedly trying to bring her own niece into the Duke''s house. She didn''t even try to cover it up in front of.

    Yan Wan couldn''t believe her ears as she looked at the empress dowager. When she saw her stern gaze, she immediately lowered her head, feeling wronged beyond belief. She was even a little afraid. What if the empress dowager didn''t like her?

    Isn''t it just a pair of shoes? Previously, he was being polite, smiling, vicious, afraid that he would snatch her pampered, so he suppressed her with all his might. Hmph, after today''s debt, I will clearly account it to you one by one.

    Shen Qi didn''t know what Yan Wan was thinking in her heart, but even if she did know, she wouldn''t mind her. Yan Wan Sheng was beautiful, so it was normal for her to be spoiled a little more than the others at home, growing her arrogant personality.

    No matter what you say, she always had a good temper, so you were unable to find anything wrong with her. But since she had her own way of doing things, she was not affected by anyone else, let alone taking advantage of her.

    After getting along with her for so long, the empress dowager could tell that this wangfei wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Her thoughts were very accurate and she didn''t leave any mistakes. If she wanted to take the opportunity to punish her, she wouldn''t be able to find an excuse.

    What else? Furthermore, she was still afraid of Duke Xian''s attitude, afraid that she would injure the jade bottle by hitting the mouse, so she didn''t dare to scold Shen Qi too much. Furthermore, even if you scolded him, she would only smile and agree.

    He didn''t want to see her calm and composed attitude any longer, so he waved his hands and told her that he was tired of letting Shen Qi out of the palace. Of course Shen Qi wanted to leave early.

    Walking on the road, he was still thinking if he was not calm. It was all because of King Xian. At this time, he was actually a little angry at him. He had left him to deal with all these petty matters. He was truly worried.

    Shen Qi had also prepared a lot of things as they ate and dressed up everything. Just the jerky alone had a few big bags, and two big jars of meat sauce had been delivered. She had also packed a lot of shrimp sauce and crab paste, which was enough for them to eat for a long time.

    King Duan''s clothes and shoes had also been prepared, along with a large scattered bag. In the end, he arranged for it to be filled to the brim before he gave up.

    When the guards came over to say their goodbyes to Shen Qi, Shen Qi did not forget to remind them to take care of her body.

    The surname of this guard was Jiang Mingwei, and he knew how to handle matters. He was also the most talkative of the guards, which was why he was sent back.

    Jiang Wei smiled as he looked at Shen Qi and asked, "Princess, do you have any letters that you would like me to pass to you?" This sentence was already very straightforward. He had only asked Shen Qi about the letter she wanted to give to the Duke, but he could also tell that the wangfei had never thought about writing it to the Prince from the start.

    He sent a letter back in a hurry. Before he left, he had even hinted for the princess to write him a letter. He had to be quick-witted. If it was someone else, they might not even be able to understand the meaning behind the letter.

    At this time, Jiang Wei was still a bit proud. If he gave his prince a reply, then wouldn''t his prince be happy and let him relax a little? There might even be a reward, and then he would have saved up enough money to marry a wife.

    Shen Qi, on the other hand, stared speechlessly at this roaming guard, asking him to write a letter to his highness? You must be joking! His highness was so cold and elegant that she liked to read his own letter?

    But looking at Jiang Wei''s attitude of "I won''t leave if you don''t write", Shen Qi couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Was it really good to have such a different style of painting?

    Shen Qi could only go back to her room and write a reply to her noble and elegant prince. When she brought up the brush, her teeth still ached slightly.

    Shen Qi came out really quickly, to the point that Jiang Wei almost couldn''t react. He looked at her in shock and asked: "Princess has finished writing?" Could it be that the wangfei had already written it down in advance and was too embarrassed to speak out and only wait for him to suggest it?

    Jiang Wei felt that he was right. He instantly felt that the prince was still very important to the wangfei. Mm, this could be told to the prince.

    Shen Qi passed the sealed letter to Jiang Wei and left a few more instructions before she let him go. The following days, she would look at the account books and take care of the butler.

    The March in Jiangnan was the best time for him. It was neither cold nor hot. Everything was new, and he was brimming with vitality. In the study of the temporary residence of King Xian, Jiang Wei handed over the items he brought back to him and presented a letter to him with both hands as if he was seeking credit.

    "Your Highness, this is the letter the wangfei gave you."

    After receiving the letter, he calmly listened to Jiang Wei''s report on the situation in the capital. Finally, he sent Jiang Wei to rest, and only when he could not hear the sound of footsteps did he open the letter and prepare to check.

    Jiang Wei walked out for a long distance and thought about how casual the prince looked, but he still felt a little uncertain. Could it be that he had misunderstood something? Did the prince not intend for the princess to write a letter to him? Otherwise, how could he be so unconcerned?

    After thinking about it, he shook his head and left. His master''s affairs were not something he could guess, and he did not know the anticipation and excitement his master hid under his calm surface.

    Within the study room, King Duanren expressionlessly pursed his lips as he held the paper in his hand. The expression in his eyes became deep and serene. The guards hidden in the dark all became nervous when they saw the Prince''s change. Or else, why would the prince be emitting such a bitter and resentful aura?

    That''s right, it was the aura of hidden bitterness. The dark guards all thought that it must be their imagination, so how could the king have such an emotion?

    However, the few large words on the letter that made them extremely curious were clearly written. "Everything is fine. Do not think about it!" King Duanren was slightly dissatisfied that he had actually given her such a perfunctory reply. Did he think that the letter he had written to her was too short?

    King Duan felt that he should make it clear next time. The length of the letter required should not be less than 500 words. The longer, the better!

    He had never had such a feeling before. He actually looked forward to the contents of the letter the wangfei had given him. This was a novel feeling, but it felt pretty good.

    Shen Qi, who was far away in the capital, did not know what King Duan was thinking when he saw her letter. The weather was getting warmer, and all the servants in the Duke Palace had already changed out of their oversized winter clothes.

    He was holding a floral feast today, and a poetry gathering tomorrow. There was no rush, of course King''s Mansion had also received many posts, if Shen Qi could push everything, it would just be to respond to the scenes from the past.

    There was no need for her to befriend Duke Xian when he was not in the mansion, it would give off a bad feeling, and it just so happened that Shen Qi did not want to deal with those noble young ladies either, she would carry them all day long, and would not feel tired!

    Sometimes, Shen Qi would especially admire these little girls. They were all only fourteen or fifteen years old, and in the modern world, they were still high school students, but in this world, every single one of them was extremely meticulous, and the slightest mistake in their words would cause them to fall into his trap.

    Being so cautious at such a young age, they were not afraid of growing up. In addition, the dynasty considered being thin as a beauty, so they all began to take a diet. They made themselves so skinny that they felt weak.

    Therefore, during every banquet, Shen Qi would always be at a loss as to whether she should eat or not. She was not a person who hated eating, and her appetite was much better, but even so, it was only her normal appetite. Her single meal could last for an entire day, and watching her eat as if she was watching a monster made Shen Qi feel uncomfortable.

    So she was really good enough at those banquets. She decided not to go.

    Ever since Duke Xiang had first sent a letter back, he would send it every so often. It was still Jiang Wei, but this time, his expression was very rich when he saw Shen Qi, causing her to be a little confused.

    "Guard Jiang, is something the matter?" Could it be that King Duan had married another lateral consort in Jiangnan? Otherwise, why would Jiang Wei look at her with such a strange gaze?

    Not knowing how to explain this to her, Jiang Wei, who was still in a dilemma on how to resolve the situation, heard Shen Qi''s question.

    Jiang Wei immediately replied to her, "Royal Consort, can your next letter be a little longer?"

    Shen Qi was immediately stunned, what did that mean? Puzzled, she looked at Jiang Wei, "What''s wrong? Does Your Highness have any plans? " Should I cooperate with him to carry out some plan?

    Jiang Wei shook his head repeatedly, "No, no." Finally, he closed his eyes and resigned himself to his fate, "Your Royal Highness feels that your writing is too short, and requires you to write no less than 500 words." With that said, he waited with rapt attention for the wangfei to finish her words.

    Shen Qi:...

    "Is this what the prince said?" No matter how she looked at it, she felt that those arrogant words did not come from King Duanren!

    Jiang Wei''s expression was not very natural. "Yes, oh, no."

    "Is it true or not?" Shen Qi was a little confused by his attitude, and asked while laughing.

    "His Highness did not say it directly, but it is true that he is not satisfied with the length of your letter. I guess Your Highness wants you to write longer, as for the rule of no less than five hundred words, it is because Your Highness has unintentionally said that if you write less than that, you cannot explain things clearly." After saying that, Jiang Wei looked at the wangfei, "That''s why I said that."

    In fact, it was very obvious that King Xian had hinted at him at that time. Although he hadn''t said it directly, it was no different from saying it directly. Jiang Wei felt that if he said something like that, he would have wasted his many years of being a smart person.

    Hearing him say this, Shen Qi more or less understood the situation, and was laughing in his heart, he never thought that the King would have such a side, it was truly unexpected! However, he remained calm on the surface. He nodded and said, "Yes, this Concubine knows."

    Jiang Wei immediately said his goodbyes with a smile, Shen Qi shook his head and laughed, he was troubled by such a sulky master, he was not willing to say it himself, it was just an obvious hint for others to understand and express it.

    Shen Qi felt that she should be encouraged, but she couldn''t stop her enthusiasm, so after returning to the study room, she started to think about how to write the long letter.

    Thinking about what happened in the capital recently, Shen Qi knew how to write about it. Writing out these things so vividly, and telling it to Duke Xian as a story, this way, not to mention 500 words, it could even reach 1000 words. Once she had solved her own problem, Shen Qi felt completely relaxed.

    After Shen Jianing sat down and stabilized his pregnancy, she gave Shen Qi an invitation to come to the King''s Mansion to see her. Of course Shen Qi did not reject it, she also wanted to know how Shen Jianing was doing and how the Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion was doing.

    When Shen Jianing came over, Shen Qi noticed that her complexion was not bad. It seemed that her days were not bad, and after welcoming her into the palace, she brought her to Cang Lan Yuan''s parlour. "How have you been?" Shen Qi asked with a smile.

    Shen Jianing smiled faintly, "Not bad, the palace was in a mess for a while, and now it''s finally settled. But the war over there has also officially started."

    "Oh, did the Madam Hou compromise in the end?" Shen Qi immediately knew what was going on after hearing her explanation.

    Shen Jianing immediately laughed, "I have no choice but to compromise. Master Hou had given the order to settle this as soon as possible, so as to not affect the reputation of the Hou Mansion."

    "So you still let the Second Young Master marry her in the end?" Madam Hou must be feeling really bad right now. He lifted a rock and threw it at his own foot, the pain was indescribable and it was pretty painful just thinking about it.

    "Take her as your wife?" Shen Jianing shook her head and laughed, "She is still not qualified. She can just be used as a side room. Shen Jianing laughed sarcastically after she finished speaking. This kind of match without marriage, all the girls who were pregnant before their marriage would sink into the grave, if it wasn''t because it was too much of a commotion and she was thinking about the families of the Madam Hou, that''s why Master Hou gave the order in the end before things got out of hand.

    Shen Qi nodded. Like I said, if I were to take a wife, I would have to have a big one.

    "This is good as well. In the future, with the help from the other side, your life will be a lot easier. Madam Hou wouldn''t keep staring at brother-in-law''s backyard, right?"

    Shen Jianing nodded her head, "Indeed, she doesn''t have the time to bother with me anymore.

    However, Shen Jianing was still very grateful to Shen Qi, "I still need to thank you for supporting me. After you sent people over, my wife restrained herself a lot, and she became even more courteous to me."

    "It was just a small effort. We are sisters from the same family, so we have to always keep watch and help each other out. This title of mine is somewhat useful, but we still have to use it to prove our usefulness." Shen Qi waved her hand and said carelessly.

    However, Shen Jianing shook her head, "You don''t know, but Madam''s background is actually not that high. At that time, the reason she was able to marry Master Hou was because she had helped Master Hou in his downfall, so she always had a petty personality, was greedy for power, and bullied the weak and feared the strong. Your status is like a mountain to her, so even with a word from you, she wouldn''t dare to treat me harshly."

    "At that time, I still didn''t understand, but now I know that in the end, the ones who can help us are these family members. Big Sis might be the concubine of the palace, but to be honest, she always had more requests in the family, so it didn''t bring us any benefits. Even if we fear her identity, we still know the principle of not being able to reach her."

    "I was disdainful of these things before. I always felt that I could rely on no one''s power to stabilize my own footsteps, so I didn''t think much of my elder sister''s actions. Reality always gives people a hard time, so it can be said that you have completely awakened me. "

    After saying that, he looked at Shen Qi and asked: "Third Sister, do you ever hate Big Sis?"

    Shen Qi also felt that she had changed a lot after hearing her words. That cold beauty from before had also started to become more mature, knowing the hardships of life and the complicated relationships between people, even though she had grown up.

    However, he still shook his head and said, "No, I don''t." Hatred was also an emotion. Of course, if she did not feel anything towards the Shen Fei, then it could not be said to be hate or not.

    Shen Jianing thought for a while and understood what was going on. She nodded and said: "That''s right, I am narrow-minded. If you don''t have any expectations, you naturally won''t be disappointed. "

    Third sister should be the same with elder sister, even mother should be indifferent, if I can do this? Shen Jianing felt that she couldn''t possibly be as indifferent as her, and her heart ached for her even more. She felt that she was guilty towards her.

    That day, Shen Jianing had talked a lot with Shen Qi, and never had she felt that there would be a day when the two of them could peacefully sit down and talk. She felt that it was rather mystical, that Shen Qi could also feel the guilt Shen Jianing felt towards her while they were talking.

    Shen Qi felt that it was unnecessary, and she didn''t owe anyone anything. No one had a duty to be kind to anyone, even if it was her own sisters. Previously, she could even say that her parents loved their child selflessly, but it might be because she was born with no parental ties, whether it was her previous life or her current life, she had never felt that anything was wrong.

    After handing the letter to Jiang Wei and sending it away, Shen Qi''s life still went on as usual. He would check his account book every day and take care of all the small and minor matters in the house.

    The first thing Prince Xian did when he received the letter was to feel the weight of the letter in his hand. He discovered that it was much heavier than the last time. A smile appeared in his eyes and even the corner of his mouth curled up for a moment.

    After listening to what had happened in the capital, and after sending everyone away, he was the only one left in the study. At this time, he took out the letter and wrote a few pages of interesting stories about the capital down.

    King Xian looked at the contents of the letter and imagined the princess vividly describing these matters to him. He couldn''t help but feel happy. She was still a young lady!

    Had she grown up after all these months? King Xian was suddenly looking forward to the time when the young wangfei would grow up. Watching her turn from a little girl into a big girl and witness the most important moment of her growth made him feel very good!

    When he thought about what he was doing now, with no idea of whether or not he would be able to return in time, King Xian unconsciously furrowed his brows. It seemed he had to speed up. No matter what his goal was, he didn''t want to waste too much time here.

    This year was going to be an eventful one. Because the cold winter had frozen many cattle and sheep in the prairie, it was very likely that there would be a war at the border during harvest time. At that time, he would have to go to the battlefield again, so he had to settle this matter as soon as possible.

    Every time he saw this country in a state of internal and external danger, he would feel dissatisfied with his father. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have left them with such a hall filled with holes.

    Jiang Nan controlled the economic lifeline of the imperial court. Not to mention the main traffic ˇŞ the waterway, even the salt here was the lifeline of a country. If someone else occupied this place, it would take a lot of effort to defeat them in the future.

    Thinking about it, King Duan did not have the time to think about how the princess was doing in the capital, so he immediately told Yan Yi to hurry up and figure out the distribution range of the King Rui''s power, as well as their ultimate goal. King Tai did not believe that they were just trying to occupy this place, because he felt that they had other unknown motives, and that this goal would definitely endanger the peace of the imperial court, or even the lives of the commoners.

    Yan Yi didn''t know what kind of reaction the Duke had received, or why he suddenly became so anxious after receiving the letter from the Duke. However, seeing the Prince''s solemn look, he didn''t dare say anything further.

    Shen Qi still didn''t know that just because of a single letter from her, Yan Yi had been living a miserable life. Right now, she was very busy, trying to deal with the Shen Fei, who had miraculously gotten pregnant after entering the palace for so many years.

    Of course, Lady Xu was happy to burn incense and worship Buddha. Thank you, Bodhisattva, he was also extremely happy. Before, he didn''t even have any children, and now that he was pregnant, he could do more.

    However, due to her previous reincarnation, she had been much more careful this time. Every day, she refused to go, and even forgot to pay respects. The empress was afraid that she would be burdened with something, so she turned a blind eye to her actions.

    If she did not come out, she would have other people accompany her to the palace. She wanted to rope in King''s Mansion, so she used her pregnancy as a pretense of missing her sister to have Shen Qi enter the palace to accompany her.

    Shen Qi felt that all the pregnant women were all dangerous creatures, especially those in the palace, so she wanted to escape as far as she could, but Shen Fei saying that if she didn''t go made her seem unreasonable, no matter how unhappy the internal conflict was, she didn''t want others to know that the two sisters were not on good terms, so even if she didn''t do anything in the palace of Shen Fei, she still had to go there.

 C66

    The palace that Shen Fei lived in was known as the Eternal Music Palace, and such a good name made her proud, and she would always show it off to show her favour.

    However, those who knew the inside information all knew that this place was not called the Eternal Music Palace, but was instead called the An Shigong. Shen Qi thought that the Emperor probably felt that she was too unstable and gave this name to everyone, but the Shen Fei was very dissatisfied with this.

    Usually, the palace maids and eunuchs would be careful to serve the Shen Fei, and it was even more so right now. Almost all of the palace maids and eunuchs had been covered with thick blankets, just in case the Shen Fei fell to the ground. The palace maids and eunuchs did not even dare to step on them, afraid that even the slightest sound would leak out.

    The reason was that Shen Fei felt that she had slept too well. To be honest, the palace maids and eunuchs were on the verge of tears, not to mention that they normally walked lightly, they would never make a sound, even if they made a noise, it would not make her sleep in the palace. This was purely the feeling of Shen Fei looking for trouble, afraid that others would not know that she was pregnant.

    Every time she went past, Shen Qi would have to experience this once, coldly watch as she courted her death. She felt that it was a miracle that someone like this could survive in the Imperial Palace for so long with such an IQ. It seemed that the Emperor''s imperial harem was relatively peaceful right now, otherwise, a person like the Shen Fei might not be able to live for so long.

    A person who had already been reborn yet she was still like this. Shen Qi didn''t even dare imagine how stupid the Shen Fei was in his previous life.

    Although she was pregnant for three months, she did not show it to others. However, she was holding onto her stomach with one hand and her waist with the other, looking like she was about to be pregnant, Shen Qi was speechless every time she looked at her.

    Seeing Shen Qi coming to the Shen Fei was still quite happy, and she was willing to let anyone see her favored one, especially Shen Qi. Thinking about how such treatment in her previous life had always been given to Shen Qi, and how Shen Qi had married into the King''s Mansion as a bride, and how King Duan was still not in the capital, a sense of superiority arose in her heart at the thought of this place.

    One of the reasons why she liked to have Shen Qi accompany her so much was because she had the intention to rope him in, but the more important reason was to show off and let Shen Qi see what kind of glory she had right now!

    Seeing Shen Qi coming over, she immediately instructed with a warm smile, "Quick, serve Queen''s Consort a bowl of bird''s nest." Then, she turned to Shen Qi and said, "This is the Blood Swallow the Emperor specially sent over. Third Sister also needs to taste it, I didn''t feel anything was different after eating it, but the Emperor specifically sent someone over to send it over, so I stew it every day." Her words were full of boasting.

    Shen Qi, "..."

    Shen Fei also didn''t expect Shen Qi to reply. As long as she could let Shen Qi see her current life, she would feel indescribably happy. She knew that Shen Qi didn''t want to bother with her.

    Shen Qi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She could tell that this big sister seemed to be especially zealous towards him, and she could also tell that the Shen Fei''s mood was always good every time she came over.

    Of course, Shen Qi wouldn''t think that it was because she welcomed him that she was so narcissistic, and then, it was all because of showing off to him, as if that would make the Shen Fei feel even happier and superior.

    Even Shen Qi did not know when she had such a function.

    Shen Fei was playing with an emerald bracelet in his hand. The water was not bad, it was sparkling and transparent, its light transmittance was very high. It looked like an old hole in the ice that was close to the type of glass.

    Seeing Shen Qi looking at her, she immediately laughed and said: "This was bestowed to me by the Emperor yesterday. She said that she wanted to take care of her, and wanted me to bring her along." As she spoke, he pretended to be indifferent as she pulled the bracelet back into her sleeve.

    Shen Qi, "..." Who can tell me what I should say at this time, wait online, hurry!

    If he couldn''t communicate, how could he break it?

    "Has King Xian sent any letters back from Jiangnan?" Shen Fei suddenly asked.

    Shen Qi didn''t know what she wanted to ask, but after looking at her for a moment, she realized she was just curious, so she replied while thinking carefully: "Your Highness is busy, there was no letter back."

    Then, he looked at her with a sympathetic expression and said: "Don''t think too much about it, maybe Prince Xian is too busy to care about it. Besides, Duke Xian''s personality is always cold, so he doesn''t remember that. These words were not so much a consolation as a provocation.

    Shen Qi was too lazy to quibble with her, and said magnanimously: "So what, even if there is a woman outside, she is still this concubine''s sister. It''s better to be a good prince in Jiangnan in my stead, even if I have to bring her back to the capital, I will take care of her myself." As much as she said it against his heart, it went against his heart.

    Shen Fei''s face was full of disapproval, but at the same time, he was full of resentment. "How can you think this way, with a woman outside, how can you treat your family well? "I''ve heard that Jiang Nan''s Skinny Horse specializes in how to serve men. With those girls, how could Prince Duanren even take you seriously?"

    Shen Qi looked at her, and faintly said: "Men are always like this, right? "Even if you are not convinced, so what?" She had discovered that Shen Fei was very dissatisfied with her magnanimous actions. She had the impulse to give a lecture, so she decided to keep it a bit more private.

    This made Shen Fei a little more satisfied. That''s more like it, this should be it! No matter if it was his previous life or his current life, her man would always be served by many women. That''s right, weren''t all men like that?

    Seeing that she no longer had any desire to talk, Shen Qi immediately took the opportunity to take her leave, "Empress, you should rest more, take good care of the baby.

    The Shen Fei was feeling sad at the moment, he had no time to bother with her, so he just waved his hand and let her go, Shen Qi immediately left the place with big strides, it was unbearable, it seemed like he would have to find an excuse to push her, he did not know what to say.

    In May, the capital city was still quite hot. When they walked outside, they could feel the burning sensation of the sunlight on their bodies. Shen Qi squinted her eyes and looked at the sky.

    After returning to the Duke''s Mansion, he began to write a letter to King Xian, recording down the process of his exchange with the Shen Fei in detail. He picked up the letter and blew it dry, then looked through it once more to see if there was anything that was not smooth and felt satisfied before sealing it and sending it off.

    Every time when a letter came from an imperial concubine, the guards would always be at their most relaxed, because at this time, the prince would always be in a very good mood. Even if he didn''t do well, he wouldn''t be punished.

    When he came out, the smile on his face didn''t fade at all. The guards and the guards were all very curious about what the princess had written that made the usually unhappy prince reveal such a rare expression.

    In fact, Shen Qi had written all of Shen Fei''s words without any modifications, but in Duke Xian''s eyes, it was as if the little wangfei had used someone else''s words to ask what she was concerned about, and had even read the words without any emotion into them.

    Thus, King Xian was overjoyed. It looked like the little wangfei had really grown up and was now enlightened!

    During the Dragon Boat Festival, he had to make the Five Poison Beast and hang a bunch of them on his child''s body. There was also the Five Poison Beast and the small dumpling.

    At this time of year, there was a dragon boat race. Whether it was in the capital or in Jiangnan, it was extremely lively. Even the princes of the palace came out to compete.

    Although this year is a eventful season, but such a big holiday still can''t stop people celebrating the footsteps, for the life of everyone still has a beautiful expectation.

    It was a rare occasion for things to get lively, so Shen Qi didn''t restrain the servants in the manor and gave them half a day''s worth of time to go out and play. Xie Shihan had long since written to invite her out to see the dragon boat that day, and set her on the Immortal Crane Restaurant.

    The Immortal Crane Restaurant was close to the city moat. Standing on top of the tower, one could see the scenery of the entire river, and normally, it would not be easy to find the right location, let alone at this time. Xie Shihan also had a way out, so she could book it ahead of time.

    At that time, she was still joking about Shen Qi, if she had the title of Queen''s Consort, then it would be better. No one in the capital dared to offend King Di, and even more so, everyone wanted to curry favor with this mysterious Queen''s Consort.

    Shen Qi laughed and shook his head, "How can you use a sharp knife to kill a chicken? Of course the name of the Queen''s Consort is used for the blade. "

    Xie Shihan looked at her and laughed, "You''re just a crafty one, those who don''t know better would think that you''re so noble."

    Shen Qi laughed as she shook her head, "No, no, I have always believed in conditions that do not require me to set aside. "How much is a clear high value?"

    Xie Shihan was almost at a loss for words, "How in the world did you make me your friend?"

    "People gather as one group, don''t you know that?" Shen Qi asked with a smile.

    "I am untainted." Xie Shihan immediately retorted.

    The two of them would often bicker and say things like that together, making Shen Qi feel like she was a close friend in the modern world, they got along really well. Xie Shihan was not used to being a daughter of the capital, she was just like Shen Qi.

    It was too different from what he imagined, it was too casual and weird. Fortunately, they knew what was going on too, and it was rather normal for them when they were outside, especially Shen Qi, which was why Xie Shihan often ridiculed her saying that she could pretend too much.

    Xie Shihan had long since arrived at Dragon Boat Festival, and even though it was not too late, all the things that should not have come by the time she arrived had already arrived.

    Of course Yan Wan was one of them. Ever since the shoe incident, Yan Wan felt that Shen Qi''s intentions were different, that there was a hidden secret behind her actions, and was no longer that passionate towards her. Now she knew that she had to greet her with Yan Rui and the others.

    Shen Qi was quite satisfied with her decision. She didn''t want to fight with her in the first place, nor did she want to pretend that nothing had happened, so anyone who had a mistress who glared at your husband and had a powerful backer ˇŞ her mother-in-law''s support, would probably not have any good feelings towards this mistress.

    She simply felt disgusted. It was one thing for the empress dowager to act like that, but for the others to treat her as a fool if she had the means to do so, she did not try to hide it at all. It was intoxicating for her to openly tell you that I wanted to covet your husband!

 C67

    When Xie Shihan saw Shen Qi, she immediately came over and grabbed her hand, "Hurry up, it''s about to start. Someone will come over later to let you bet on who will win.

    "Just give me an introduction. We always bet on who wins in the past." Shen Qi spoke very casually.

    Seeing that Shen Qi and Xie Shihan were conversing, Yan Rui brought his little sisters to play on the other side. It just so happened that Xie Shihan wanted to introduce them to Shen Qi, so he did not care about them.

    Shen Qi looked at Yan Rui''s back figure, and in her heart, she couldn''t help but feel pity for her. At this point, if she still didn''t know what kind of plan the Duke''s Palace had in mind, she could only pray that the Emperor would give her a good marriage on behalf of her younger cousin.

    Xie Shihan looked at Shen Qi''s regretful gaze and pulled her, then shook his head at her with a face full of pity. Although she could become someone great once she entered the palace, how many families that doted on their daughters would be willing to let their daughters go to such a place to eat others to gain the upper hand?

    However, the current head of the residence had such a thought. Furthermore, the person he wanted to send in was his own daughter.

    Xie Shihan knew what Shen Qi was thinking, but at this time, it was not up to them to decide, so he changed the topic and introduced her to the situation with the Dragon Boat competition.

    The First Prince and the Fourth Prince are on the same side, while the Second Prince and the Third Prince are on the same side. Last year, the First Prince and the Third Prince were slightly in the lead.

    Shen Qi nodded her head. Indeed, it was hard to say, the Fourth Prince was seven years old this year, but the First Prince was already 15 years old, while the Second Prince and Third Prince were 13 and 11 respectively.

    But isn''t that fun? Shen Qi smiled slightly and looked at the princes below. First Prince Mo Junming, who was dressed in a white python robe, stood there elegantly, appearing gentle and refined, causing others to feel close to him.

    The Second and Third Princes were not inferior by much, but compared to the First Prince''s gentleness and elegance, the Second and Third Princes were much colder, while the youngest, the Fourth Prince, was a naive, cute little prince who carved out of jade. His personality was lively and lively as he hopped back and forth between his brothers, looking very cheerful.

    The Fourth Prince''s biological mother, Tender Consort, came from a family called the Lu Family of Jiangnan Prominent Class. The Lu Family had a high reputation, but they were not in the imperial court. The Lu Family ran a school and had students all over the world.

    The reason why the Emperor promoted her position was because although the Lu family had a high reputation, scholars were always aloof and disdainful of scheming. Naturally, they would not seek for a higher person than them.

    So every day in the harem, she painted and read, recited poetry, and enjoyed the winter, the plum and the snow, the spring, and the summer, and the autumn, and the leaves of the lotus, and no matter what time it was, it was always a sight to her, a pleasure.

    The other women in the imperial harem weren''t willing to frame her, and they were even thinking that it''d be great if there were two more like her. The emperor also liked her protecting her a bit, and his thoughts were simple.

    Everyone knew that in the palace, it was possible for anyone to fight for the throne. Only the Tender Consort would not, as the other party lived in his own world, enjoying themselves, not understanding the affairs of the concubines, this kind of woman was truly strange, but this kind of mentality made people jealous, living freely!

    As the son of the Tender Consort, the Fourth Prince was also lively and adorable like a child by his mother. He did not care about the affairs of the world and was even more pure and adorable than the disciples of noble families.

    The other three princes doted on him very much, and the emperor also doted on this simple and cute little son of his. No matter what position he sat in, he still wanted to be an ordinary father, and it just so happened that the fourth prince was satisfied with him.

    He was hoping that the future crown prince would not lack scheming methods, but as his son, it was better not to play tricks with him. Thus, the Emperor was also a very contradictory person.

    Just as Xie Shihan and Shen Qi finished speaking, someone from the other side came over and collected the winnings from the tray. Shen Qi casually took off the jade bracelet on her wrist and placed it on the tray.

    Although it was not very conspicuous within her jewelry, but it was still extremely valuable outside. Xie Shihan immediately laughed and said: "It''s still Queen''s Consort''s money that''s big!" A superior jade of the old ice seed, casually took it out, it was indeed a rich jade!

    Shen Qi shook her head and laughed, "It''s just an object, just for fun!" The jewelry that Third Brother had prepared for her was enough to make everyone''s eyes light up. This jade bracelet really wasn''t worth looking at!

    Although it was old pit ice, the water was not the best. The color was not even, but it was still pretty.

    Everyone was just here for fun as they took out their winnings and placed their bets on the treasure. The atmosphere immediately became heated.

    As soon as the bet was over, the following dragon boat competition began. The onlookers on both sides of the river began to cheer for the competition, the scene was very fiery, even the girls in the private rooms were affected by the atmosphere, all of them became spirited, nervously and excitedly watching the competition, their blood boiling!

    The competition on stage was reaching its critical period, so everyone was tightly staring at the dragon boat, nervously hoping that Shen Qi and the others in the private box were no exception.

    There were a total of four dragon boats on the river, one for the First Prince, one for the Second Prince, one for the Second Prince, one for the Marquis of Jingyang, and one for the grandson of the Minister of Revenue''s son. Currently, they were ranked first amongst the First Prince, but the second in second place was followed by the second.

    The leader of the group was a prince, and the other two were top figures in the capital as well. They came from noble families and had a proud personality, so there was no need to worry about the princes.

    The reason why the First Prince and the others were able to take the lead was because they had the best guards in their residence, as well as the capable men who were in charge of the dragon boat competition.

    The First Prince smiled gently when he saw his lively look. He reached out to stroke his head, and the Fourth Prince looked at his Eldest Brother with sparkling eyes. "We are going to win!" Her face was flushed with excitement.

    "Victory is a common occurrence in the military. As long as one can have fun, there is no need to keep pursuing victory." The First Prince said in a gentle voice, his smile gentle and refined.

    The fourth prince really liked this gentle elder brother of his. He smiled and nodded, "Yes, I know. It would be so sad if it was us who always won over second brother and third brother." As he spoke, he raised his head to look at his big brother, waiting for him to agree.

    The First Prince did not disappoint him. He smiled and nodded, looking at him appreciatively as he said, "Little Four is a kind and gentle child."

    Hearing this, the Fourth Prince''s eyes curved into crescent moons. He was happy, but at the same time, he did not forget to praise his respected big brother, "Big brother is the most gentle one. matriarch said that big brother being gentle and kind is the fortune of the commoners." In fact, the Tender Consort knew everything. When she said this, she also knew that as long as the First Prince did not make any principled mistakes, the future Crown Prince would be his.

    The First Prince shook his head and smiled. To say that the smartest woman in the palace was neither the empress nor the Lifei, but a Tender Consort who didn''t care about the affairs of the mortal world. Although this woman didn''t know the business of a concubine, perhaps she had always been viewed as an outsider, so she had always seen the most clearly.

    As the conversation progressed to the final sprint, the Fourth Prince immediately became excited. He ran to the bow of the ship and shouted for encouragement, causing the First Prince to be at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.

    Both the riverbank and the private box began to boil at the same time. Everyone stood up and observed the situation below. They held their breaths and waited for the final result.

    Shen Qi suppressed the First Prince until she emerged victorious. In order not to repeat herself with her, Xie Shihan suppressed the Second Prince and Third Prince. At this time, the two of them were very calm, smiling as they looked at the excited crowd below.

    "Who do you think will win?" Even such a nervous was asking Shen Qi calmly.

    Shen Qi shook her head, "It''s hard to say, the battlefield is ever-changing, and anything can happen, unless it''s the final battle, no one can say who will be the victor." Although this was not a real battlefield, as long as it was a competition, as long as the gap was not too great, it would be hard to say who would win.

    Xie Shihan nodded her head in agreement. She had grown up in the army and could understand this feeling the most.

    The two of them were speechless for a moment as they looked down. Just as the First Prince was about to reach the shore, the Second Prince and the Third Prince''s boat suddenly attacked. Everyone on the shore and in the private rooms held their breaths, wanting to see if there would be an unexpected counterattack.

 C68

    Just as everyone was guessing whether the First Prince''s group had won, or if the Second Prince and the Third Prince had won, a ship suddenly charged out at an angle that no one else had noticed.

    The First and Second Princes had no time to dodge the dragon ship and were washed away by it. The sailors on the ship were also stunned. They did not know what had happened and were unable to react in time.

    The people on the shore and in the rooms upstairs were also stunned by this sudden development. Just what was going on? No one knew. Everyone''s attention was completely focused on the battling dragon boat, so they didn''t pay any attention to where the boat came from or how it got here.

    The First Prince reacted in time and immediately ordered the sailors and guards to stabilize the body of the ship to see if anyone was injured. After hearing the First Prince''s voice, the Second Prince and Third Prince came back to their senses and stopped the competition temporarily after stabilizing themselves.

    At this point, everyone wanted to know what happened to the boat. Who were the people on the boat? Why did he rush out at such an angle and at such a fast speed?

    Shen Qi who was in the private box frowned as she looked at the boat, she had a bad premonition, and felt that the boat that suddenly appeared was not that simple, but she could not explain it, she shook her head, and wished that she was overthinking it.

    The boat had bumped into the First and Second Princes'' ships when it charged out. Although the speed had slowed down, it was still a little unstable. The boat had gotten submerged, but fortunately it did not sink.

    The First Prince, seeing this, could not help but frown. He immediately ordered the guards to call out to him, asking him about the situation on the boat. Although the boat was still floating on the water, it would definitely sink soon.

    The guard shouted a few times, but the cabin was tightly shut. There was no sound coming from the boat at all. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Was there no one on board? How did the ship get here?

    The guard glanced at the First Prince, who did not understand what was going on, and instructed, "Bring the two of us to see what is going on." He didn''t feel good, so he didn''t dare let the guards go alone.

    The guard accepted the order and brought the two along with him. The eyes of the people on the shore and in the private room all followed the guard, wanting to see what kind of secrets were hidden on this mysterious ship.

    The Fourth Prince opened his eyes wide and looked on in a daze. He reached out to pull the First Prince''s sleeve, and the First Prince looked down at him, "What''s wrong with Little Four?" Facing his younger brother, the First Prince no longer had that solemn expression from before. Instead, he had turned gentle and amiable.

    "Big Brother, it''s so strange over there." The fourth prince looked at the boat and said.

    The First Prince frowned, then asked gently, "Oh, why is it strange? Little Four, let''s have a chat. "

    "The boat is obviously in the water, why is that sister lying in the water?" The fourth prince asked in confusion.

    When the First Prince heard this, he frowned. Lie in the water? Was there someone on the boat? Therefore, he tried to squat down and look in that direction. Sure enough, he saw a woman in white lying in the cabin, because there was a curtain covering the ceiling. From above, there seemed to be nothing.

    The First Prince immediately instructed the guards, "There''s someone in the cabin. They might be injured. Be careful when you go over."

    The guard nodded to indicate that he understood. The rest of the guards had a probing look on their faces. At the same time, they were also very curious about what kind of person was inside the cabin. How did you get here?

    The guards had already entered. Just as people were guessing, a sudden cry of alarm sounded out, making everyone tense up again. They stretched their necks to see what had happened.

    The startled cries of the guards in the cabin attracted the attention of everyone. However, at this time, the other side strangely quietened down, causing the onlookers to look up in anticipation. They were so nervous that even the First Prince could not sit still.

    He turned to the other side and asked seriously, "What is going on?"

    One of the older guards realized that the First Prince was still waiting for a reply. Hence, he walked out, looking like he wanted to say something but was hesitating. This caused the First Prince to frown once again.

    Something extraordinary must have happened, and this matter should not be revealed to the public. The First Prince made a prompt decision and immediately instructed the guards, "Think of a way to treat the patient. Take your men to the infirmary." This meant that if they took the person away, they would have to hide it for a bit.

    The princes'' guards were naturally not sloppy and immediately understood the hidden meaning behind the First Prince''s words. At this moment, they also calmed down and clasped their fists before turning around to deal with this matter.

    The First Prince immediately recovered his usual gentleness and elegance, smiling as he said to the crowd, "Due to the patient''s heavy injuries, he needs to be treated immediately, and the Dragon Boat Competition is now over. However, due to the compensation given to everyone, anyone who wishes to participate in the treasure deposit can use the items they have to go to the Immortal Crane Tower to receive a gift.

    The people who were initially dissatisfied with not telling them about what had happened on the ship all laughed, and their hearts began to feel comfortable. This was a gift bestowed by the First Prince; regardless of what it was, it represented his intentions.

    As a result, everyone shifted their attention and held onto their winnings as they prepared to receive their gifts. After the First Prince finished speaking, he immediately ordered his men to prepare some things. At this time, he was somewhat dissatisfied with the guards, and he did not know what exactly had happened.

    However, the First Prince still felt that those guards were a little inappropriate. Since they had already been guards for so many years and did not even understand this little rule, how could they still make a fuss in the face of trouble? It seemed that they had been too lazy during this period of time. Their lives had been too peaceful, and they couldn''t even do the most basic of things.

    When the First Prince found out who the people in the cabin were, he changed his mind. After all, this matter was too unimaginable, and it was no wonder that even the experienced guards had made such a low-level mistake.

    Therefore, he was still thinking about how to train these guards when he returned home. The guards at the side also noticed their master''s discontent. They could not voice their bitterness in their hearts, as they also did not want to do this.

    However, upstairs, Shen Qi and the others saw that the First Prince had not only achieved his objective but also successfully appeased the discontented citizens, and felt that this kind of First Prince deserved the attention of the Emperor.

    Xie Shihan glanced at Shen Qi. Actually, they also wanted to know what exactly happened on the boat, or who the people on board were. Everyone was curious, especially when the First Prince was acting this way.

    The more mysterious it was, the more he wanted to investigate it.

    But they also knew, so it was better not to think about finding out anything now, and returning to the house to wait for news was more appropriate. Before leaving, Xie Shihan intentionally glanced at Shen Qi, who nodded to her, and left with satisfaction.

    Shen Qi smiled and shook her head, she did not know what kind of riddle Master was playing, Zi Li smiled but did not hide anything, "She wants me to tell her what happened." Xie Shihan mainly felt that even if it was inconvenient to publicize the news in the palace, Shen Qi would definitely still be able to find out about it, that''s why she wanted Shen Qi to tell her about it.

    She wasn''t a curious person. She knew what to do and what not to know. There was a weight in her heart. This time, it was mostly because she had been hooked.

    After returning to the manor, Shen Qi did not go out of her way to investigate, and only did it as if nothing had happened, to do what she had to do. But the next morning, news still reached her and even caused Shen Qi to be stunned on the spot.

    One of the guards left behind by King Duan said to Shen Qi: "Princess, the person in the cabin is the first-born daughter of Han Lin Yuan, Miss Wang Ruoyan!"

    The first daughter of Han Lin Yuan''s Shu Ji Shi? Wasn''t that the late Prince Tuan''s former fianc¨¦e? The candidate who was said to have died from an incurable disease had actually appeared!

    "Didn''t she already ˇ­" Shen Qi frowned as she looked at Guard Feng in shock. Someone who had died a long time ago had suddenly appeared here.

    "There are many people in the palace who know Miss Wang, and they''ve confirmed that she''s right, but ˇ­" Guard Feng said as he glanced at Shen Qi, and was somewhat hesitant to speak.

    Shen Qi looked at him and asked doubtfully, "But what? "Just say it."

    Guard Feng cupped his fists and said, "Yes, this subordinate heard that Miss Wang''s family did not recognize her. They only said that Miss Wang had passed away, but the mama who taught Miss Wang in the palace believed that Miss Wang herself was not bad."

    After hearing the guard''s words, Shen Qi immediately understood the gist of it. It seemed that this person was most likely Wang Ruoyan himself, and as for the news of her illness, Shen Qi was sure that there was something more to it, so it would be reasonable if the people from the Duke Palaces did not recognize her.

    Thinking about the situation back then, if the Prince''s Mansion wanted to be safe, they could not admit that this person was their young miss no matter what. Otherwise, they would be facing the crime of deceiving the monarch, which was not a joke, and the whole family might even have to pay for it.

    After all, at that time, because of her death, she had confirmed the name of King Duanren''s wife. How much guilt the empress dowager had towards King Duanren in the past few years and how anxious she was to end his life, then, there would be how much resentment she had towards the Wang family. Previously, it had been because Wang Ruoyan had died, and it was very likely that she had died because of her own son.

    But what if Wang Ruoyan did not die? The empress dowager would probably hate them to death. She didn''t even need the emperor or King Duanren to make a move, she could destroy the Wang family and kill them all.

    Thus, no matter what the situation was at that time, the Wang family would not acknowledge this daughter of theirs.

    After figuring out the crux of the matter, Shen Qi asked again, "How did the boat carrying Miss Wang appear there?" Shen Qi had always thought that this was something special, and it must be something that someone used to make this matter known.

    The problem was that she couldn''t figure out who it was. Why did you do that? What can they get out of this? could not understand what he could get out of this.

    "It was pushed over by someone. Under the water, at a very fast speed." As expected, Guard Feng knew.

    "Have you found out who it is?" Shen Qi asked curiously.

 C69

    Guard Feng shook his head, "No, by the time I reacted, the person had already disappeared. Subordinate sent people to search around but did not find any trace of him. The person had come prepared."

    Shen Qi also could not understand, and frowned as she did not know what to do, and waved her hand, "You may go, continue to follow up, you must find out the cause and effect of the matter, I have a feeling that something else is about to happen."

    Guard Feng cupped his fists and bowed, "This subordinate understands, this subordinate will take his leave!"

    Shen Qi waved her hand, "Go."

    Wang Ruoyan had been brought directly to the palace by the First Prince''s guard, so she was naturally staying in the palace at this time.

    When he woke up and looked at the environment he was in, Wang Ruoyan was a little stunned. Where was he?

    Before she could react, a cold voice asked: "You''re awake? Since you''re awake, tell me who you are. "

    Wang Ruoyan was unable to react in time. She raised her head and looked at the person who asked him the question; a man dressed in black with a cold face, looking like he was in his early twenties. His gaze was sharp, as if he was looking at a dead man.

    This person was none other than the''s Bright Guard Feng Kang. Usually, he and Jiang Wei would carry out missions together, but Jiang Wei was lively and lively, so Feng Kang was more steady.

    Because it involved the King''s Mansion, the Emperor ordered the guards of the King''s Mansion to handle this matter. The person Feng Kang respected the most in his life was his own master, King Duanren, but this woman caused Master to suffer such injustice for nothing, so Feng Kang''s attitude towards Wang Ruoyan was obviously not good. If not for him keeping her around, he might have already turned her into a real dead person.

    Seeing the cold attitude of the person who had arrived at this place, Wang Ruoyan was a little timid in her heart. She did not know how she came to this place, nor did she know where she was.

    She was both scared and confused. She knew she had to answer his question as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences wouldn''t be something she could bear. She said, "I don''t know how I got here. Who are you?" Who brought me here? " She didn''t dare tell anyone who she was, so she changed the subject to ask the question she was concerned about.

    Feng Kang looked at her. He was still quite alert, and didn''t say anything just because he was afraid. At this moment, he still maintained his guard up, but when he thought about what this woman had done, he got angry, and didn''t have a good attitude towards her.

    "You shouldn''t know where this is, all you have to do is tell me what you know. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    Hearing the warning, Wang Ruoyan winced in fear, and immediately revealed a pitiful look, with hot tears in her eyes, as though she was not going to let it drop, it was a pity that Feng Kang felt disgusted, and wasted all his scheming.

    Wang Ruoyan''s appearance was rather soft and weak, such a weak and gentle appearance could very well arouse the pity of men. Moreover, she knew where her advantage was.

    Feng Kang glared at her fiercely, "Hurry up and tell me, don''t think of playing any tricks. I''ll warn you, I''ll give you one last chance. He was still thinking in his heart that it was fortunate that the wangfei wasn''t her. Otherwise, who would be able to take it?

    It was still better if she was the current princess, magnanimous, able to stand on the stage, calm in the face of trouble, and alert in the head. Only this kind of woman was worthy of a mistress, and she had no idea how to raise her own body.

    If Wang Ruoyan knew this, she would probably vomit blood. Do you understand and admire a delicate beauty? It was no wonder that she was still single and didn''t know how to cherish the fairer sex!

    Although she did not hear his thoughts, Wang Ruoyan, who knew that she would not be able to escape no matter what, still vomited blood. To think that she was not the least bit moved. Was her heart made of stone or ice?

    Facing such a man who did not know how to flirt, Wang Ruoyan did not have a move to use, so she could only say whatever he asked, and did not dare to hide anything at all. She was also quite intelligent, and since she had asked her that, he must have figured out her background, so she felt that rather than deliberately hiding it from him, it would be better to just tell him the truth.

    Thus, after an hour, Feng Kang walked out. He then instructed the servants to lock Wang Ruoyan up in a secret location, waiting for the Duke to come back and deal with him.

    Although the palace sealed off the news of Wang Ruoyan, but they still knew what they should know, thus, during this period of time, everyone looked at Shen Qi with strange eyes.

    Previously, there was a rumor that Prince Xian didn''t want to marry her all these years because he couldn''t forget the young lady of the Wang family who had died young and had a beautiful woman by his side.

    Now that I suddenly told you that not only was Miss Wang not dead, but she had also mysteriously appeared on top of a boat that suddenly appeared during the Dragon Boat Festival, even though everyone felt that the Wang Family would be in trouble this time, they had no choice but to be worried for Shen Qi.

    After all, if Duke Xian really liked the young miss of the Wang family, then everything would be fine. Judging from the attitude of the emperor and the empress dowager towards him, no matter how angry they were, they wouldn''t disappoint him. So when the time came, Shen Qi might not even be able to protect his title as the main wife.

    No one in the capital knew that there had never been anyone in this world who could control King Duanren. Even the emperor doted on him, and the empress dowager couldn''t control him.

    So after thinking through all of these things, everyone was once again filled with sympathy towards the Queen''s Consort. He had been married into the King''s Mansion before he had even gotten his age, and his life was in danger. He could have died with Duke Xian at any time because he couldn''t wake up.

    Now that it wasn''t easy for Prince Xian to be fine, and she was almost old enough, yet another ex-fianc¨¦e had popped up. How unlucky was this Third Young Miss of the Shang Shu Estate?

    After hearing this, she was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. She angrily said to Zi Zhu and the others, "These people just can''t meet our wangfei. One by one, they rejoice in her misfortune to see if the prince will slap their faces when he comes back."

    That was why she did not dare speak of it in front of the wangfei. She could only grumble a little in front of the maids, but nothing happened to Shen Qi.

    When the Violet Bamboo Zi Li and Bai Zhi heard this, they also felt very uncomfortable. Why were their wangfei''s fates so rough? It had happened again and again. He didn''t know when it would end, and more importantly, he didn''t know the prince''s attitude. If the prince was really like the rumors, then where would the princess go?

    The Wang Ma''s heart ached for Shen Qi, and looked at Shen Qi with a look of pity. The young miss had been unlucky since she was young, and thought that after marrying someone, she would be better, but in the end, after following the prince and making some progress, the prince had already left for Jiangnan. Before the prince could return to nurture their relationship, another previous fiancee of Duke Duanren popped up.

    How would Miss live after this? The Wang Ma was extremely worried.

    Shen Qi did not know that her servant and wet nurse were worrying about her, but after hearing Feng Kang''s report, her eyes slightly narrowed. The reason the Wang family said that Wang Ruoyan was sick was because she eloped with someone else, but as for how she appeared here, even she herself did not know.

    She didn''t know who had kidnapped her, or who had brought her here. She said she''d woken up like this.

    Feng Kang looked at the wangfei''s expression and said carefully, "Wangfei, this subordinate doesn''t think that she''s lying from the looks of it."

    Shen Qi nodded her head, she felt that what Wang Ruoyan said was very likely to be true, then what was the purpose of the person who sent her back? This was what had been bothering her all this time. It couldn''t be that he was doing this for no reason at all.

    Thinking of something, Shen Qi suddenly asked: "Where is Miss Wang now?"

    "Reporting to consort, this subordinate will send someone to escort her to a secret location. There will be someone to guard her and no accidents will occur." Feng Kang answered honestly.

    Shen Qi nodded and asked: "Are you sure that the guard is trustworthy?" She always felt that something was about to happen, so she was extra careful.

    Feng Kang looked at her in astonishment, not understanding why she would ask such a question. However, he still answered honestly, "Princess, don''t worry. Those who are guarding this place are all the trusted aides of the Duke''s Palace.

    "That''s good. You may leave." Shen Qi''s voice was very soft, and it was a little ethereal. Feng Kang took a glance at the wangfei and felt that her condition was very strange, but she still remained calm and didn''t ask anything, turning to leave.

    Since the princess was worried, he might as well send more men over. Thinking of this, he immediately went down to make the necessary arrangements.

 C70

    Afterwards, Feng Kang couldn''t help but admire Princess Hua-Yang''s foresight. Indeed, there were people who investigated Wang Ruoyan and wanted to take him away. Fortunately, he had been prepared in advance when she heard Princess Hua-Yang''s question, otherwise, she might not have been able to keep her promise.

    Such a secretive place had actually been investigated by someone. If Feng Kang was not sure that these people were completely loyal to the Duke, Feng Kang would have to suspect that there was a traitor within him!

    When he turned back to report to Shen Qi, Feng Kang intentionally glanced at the wangfei, wanting to know how she looked, and how she could predict things so well.

    It was just out of caution, she wanted to know the purpose of the person behind her. She always had a feeling that a pair of invisible hands was behind her back, wanting to stir up this seemingly calm pool of water.

    The Wang family tried their best to distance themselves from their relationship, while the empress dowager ground her teeth in anger. "What Miss Wang? Since they''re all dead, why are they here?" The meaning of these words was that regardless of the reason, Miss Wang must die.

    Furthermore, she did not plan on letting the Wang family go. How could the people from the royal family be so easy to fool?

    After Xie Shihan found out what happened, she specially went to see Shen Qi, and discovered that she seemed to be at ease as if nothing had happened, making him feel more at ease.

    He walked up to her and sat down, teasing her with a smile, "You sure are open-minded. You don''t know how many people outside are worried about you."

    Shen Qi smiled, "Is that so? "I don''t know when I became so important to everyone." She also replied with a taunt.

    Xie Shihan shook his head, "You''re not worried at all?" Even though she felt that the rumors of Prince Duanren behaving in observance of the Wang family''s Miss were hilarious, how could a person like Prince Duanren act in respect to a woman he hadn''t seen for a few times? Just thinking about it made him feel that it was impossible.

    But is it really okay for Shen Qi to be this calm? After all, she didn''t know what King Duanren''s attitude was, right?

    Hearing Xie Shihan''s words, Shen Qi''s expression did not change much, "What''s the use of worrying about something that did not happen? It won''t be too late to worry about it when it comes to it. "

    "Isn''t it too late by then?" Xie Shihan asked doubtfully.

    Xie Shihan choked, yes, was it too early? Since things had already turned out like this, there was no point worrying about it. It was better to look at Duke Xian''s attitude and say that if Duke Xian really liked the young miss of the Wang Family, no matter how capable Shen Qi was, it would all be useless.

    On the other hand, if Prince Duan did not have that Miss Wang Ruoyan in his heart, then this matter would be easier to handle.

    After thinking it through, Xie Shihan finally relaxed, "You''re still the most considerate one. I''m overthinking it." After saying that, she laughed, "That''s true, how could you be so smart to be trapped in such a situation? I was overthinking it."

    Shen Qi smiled at her, held her hand and said sincerely: "I still have to thank you!" She could tell that Xie Shihan was worried about her, otherwise she wouldn''t have come over here in a hurry.

    Xie Shihan waved her hand, "Alright, don''t thank me. I just want to see the attitude of Queen''s Consort, who is the focus of attention in the capital.

    After she finished speaking, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. They knew it was good that they knew it was okay, but they were being hypocritical just because they were best friends.

    At the same time, Yan Wan also went to the Tzu Ning Palace to see the empress dowager. She did not put Shen Qi in her eyes because she knew how Shen Qi had married into the King''s Mansion.

    So she wanted to see what the empress dowager''s attitude was like. If the empress dowager didn''t like this Miss Wang, then her chances were higher. After all, even if Elder Cousin Duke Xian and the empress dowager weren''t close, they still had to respect this elder.

    The empress dowager was already very angry, so she didn''t hide her anger when she saw Yan Wan. She told her all of her discontent about this matter, knowing that Yan Wan was on the same side as her.

    Hearing the empress dowager''s indignant words, Yan Wan unconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. The empress dowager''s aunt didn''t like that Miss Wang Ruoyan at all.

    Thus, in order to express that she was standing by the empress dowager''s side, she followed the empress dowager to express her resentment towards Wang Ruoyan, "But she''s fine, she suddenly died so easily when she said she was sick, leaving her cousin with such a reputation, it''s good that you didn''t want to enter the King''s Mansion and didn''t want to appear so suddenly. Now that you''ve appeared in the capital, even with such a method, making everyone in the capital know, what kind of peace is that?"

    These words added fuel to the fire and sowed discord. After hearing her words, the empress dowager was even worse off. When Yan Wan saw the empress dowager''s angry and dissatisfied expression, the corners of her lips curled up in a complacent expression.

    The empress dowager was not stupid, she knew Yan Wan''s motive for saying these words, but she did not need Yan Wan to say that she would not like Wang Ruoyan, so she took the opportunity to say it.

    The two of them went on to punish Wang Ruoyan and the Wang family. The empress dowager felt that she had vented the anger in her heart, and Yan Wan saw what she wanted to see and obtained the answer she wanted. So when the conversation ended, both sides were elated and happy!

    Shen Qi, who was in King''s Mansion, did not know about what was happening in the palace, but even if she knew, she would not have any feelings for it.

    Just because she was not affected did not mean that no one else was not worried. This was why Shen Jianing had to carry her for six months already with her big belly, which was already clearly visible in her heart, and was acting as if the old Buddha had confessed to him all this while in fear of something going wrong. It was her first time being her father, so she was both nervous and excited, wishing that she could hold her every day and be as careful as if she were a doll.

    Originally, the people of the house of the Marquis did not want her to go out at this time. Therefore, ever since Wang Ruoyan''s incident, the servants of the house had been cautious, not letting her know about this matter. In the end, she did.

    Xue Yang had told her that the Queen''s Consort was fine and he had sent people over to visit. However, he was not at ease because he could not see Shen Qi, so the only choice was for her to come over and take care of his baby.

    When Shen Qi saw her, a row of black lines immediately appeared on her forehead, but when she saw that she was looking at him in such a manner, her heart was moved as well. Furthermore, with a face full of worry, she could not help but be moved.

    He hurriedly went up to welcome her, took her by the hand and welcomed her into the parlour. He arranged for her to sit down, and also ordered Zi Zhu to bring a bowl of bird nest over.

    "Why did Second Sister need to come personally? Why not just send someone over to say it." These words of hers were not at all polite. She was actually quite familiar with pregnant women, especially those who had seen too many palace dramas and novels. The pregnant women were all extremely fragile, their children couldn''t touch them even if they wanted to.

    It was not because she was afraid that something would happen to Shen Jianing, but because she felt that the Second Sister had been hoping for this child for a long time.

    Shen Jianing waved her hand nonchalantly, with a look of satisfaction and helplessness, "Where''s it going to be that serious? They''re the ones who are worrying blindly, I''m very well." With that, she looked at Shen Qi, and saw that her complexion was red, her mind was full of energy, and was not affected by the outside world, and unknowingly, she was laughing in her heart.

    If his third sister was hurt by this, she wouldn''t be third sister. Her status at home was clearly even worse. She could even calmly deal with it, much less such a fake idea.

    Third sister couldn''t be measured by ordinary people''s thoughts. She had her own thoughts from the beginning and knew what she was doing. She also knew what she wanted.

    Thinking of this, he laughed at himself, "It seems that I have overthought things. You are fine."

    Shen Qi heard this and was startled, then shook her head: "Second Sister has come to see me, I am very happy!" Her tone was sincere without the slightest hint of falsehood.

    Seeing that her smile was really bright and happy, Shen Jianing also smiled secretly, "We are sisters from the same mother, in the past, I was too narrow-minded, and only after marriage did I understand these principles, and I hope that Third Sister can live a smooth life." He had lived too arduously in the past. He only hoped that everything would go smoothly in the future and that there wouldn''t be so many unforeseen events.

    Shen Qi nodded her head in agreement. The two of them laughed, and just as they were about to speak, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside. Shen Qi frowned and looked outside, the servants in the Duke Palaces were always well-trained, and normally there would not be this kind of rule, which meant that there was something important.

    Shen Jianing also looked outside worriedly. Not long later, a servant ran in and gasped for breath without waiting for the mama to speak: "Princess, the Prince is back!" With a face full of excitement

 C71

    What does Your Highness mean by coming back? Shen Qi was a little unable to react to the news, she looked at the newcomer in shock, and the rest were also shocked. The servant thought that Princess Hua-Yang did not hear it clearly, so she repeated: "Wangfei, Prince should go back to the palace first and receive the orders. When we return tonight, Jiang Xianzi ordered me to come report to Princess Hua-Yang to prepare to welcome you back to the Palace."

    Shen Qi finally found her voice, and furrowed her brows as she looked at the attendant and asked: "What''s this about returning to the capital at this time? Is Your Highness well? " She clearly remembered that this mission wouldn''t be so easy to complete. Duanren Emperor had previously said that he wouldn''t be able to make it back before she reached her prime, let alone the fact that there was still more than a month before she reached her prime!

    This servant didn''t know what the wangfei was thinking, but he thought she cared about him, so he replied with a smile, "Don''t worry, wangfei, everything is fine for you."

    Shen Qi could not understand what had happened to cause the Duke, who always followed her plans, to change her mind. She did not think that the matters in the capital could affect the Prince''s heart, and after knowing his character for so long, Shen Qi did not dare to say that she understood it completely. At the very least, she understood a little.

    There were two possibilities for him to come back at this time. Either the matter had been successfully resolved, or something had gone wrong and caused the matter to become even more serious. Everything depended on the mood of the prince to determine the next step.

    Thinking about it, Shen Qi signalled for Zi Zhu to give a bonus to the servant who reported the news to him. After that, the attendant happily expressed his thanks and left, but when Shen Qi turned her head, she discovered that Shen Jianing was looking at her with a face full of worry.

    Shen Qi was suspicious for a moment before reacting. Currently, the capital was abuzz with rumours about King Duanren and Wang Ruoyan, but no one knew the specifics, so for Queen''s Consort, it was really a blessing or a curse to have King Duanren come back at this time.

    After understanding the situation, she walked to Shen Jianing''s side and patted her hands, saying, "Second Sister doesn''t need to worry about me, we''re connected by fortune and misfortune, no one can be sure of the specifics, and even if it''s the worst case scenario, I''ve already been prepared for a long time, how my days are faring and seeing my attitude, I''m very good!"

    Shen Jianing sighed, she did not know what to say, what could she say now? If the other party wasn''t a prince who could seek justice for his little sister, what could they do now?

    "Third sister has her own plans, everything will be fine." In the end, she could only say this to comfort Shen Qi and herself.

    Shen Qi smiled, "Lend me your blessings, Second Sister!"

    Shen Jianing sighed in her heart. Amongst the three sisters, the smartest and noblest one would be her youngest sister, but she had always had an ill-fated fate.

    "I''m afraid you still have a lot of things to do, so I won''t bother you any longer. I''ll come see you another time." Shen Jianing knew that Shen Qi was definitely going to clean up and welcome Duke Xian, so he took the initiative to take his leave, but he was not at ease, and said that he would return next time.

    Shen Qi did not stay empty-handed, she was indeed preparing for a while, but, "Second Sister, your body is getting heavier, so don''t go back and forth anymore, I''ll send someone to inform you later."

    Shen Jianing thought about it, she had come here because she was worried that it would cause more trouble, so she nodded her head and agreed, "But we''ve agreed, no matter what, you have to tell me."

    Shen Qi smiled as she promised, "Of course, I promise!"

    At this time, Shen Jianing finally relaxed and left. After Shen Jianing sent him off, he began instructing the servants to prepare everything, whether it was eating at the palace or not. The servants had to prepare the hot water and hot soup, regardless of whether Duke Xiang had eaten in the palace, the mansion had to prepare everything as well, so that the Duke would not be able to prepare everything in time.

    When he heard that the servant had come to report the return of Duke Duan Ling Tian to the residence, Shen Qi was stunned. He thought that it would be very late, he didn''t expect it to be so quick!

    However, she did not delay and immediately ordered, "Prepare some hot water. Make some noodles with chicken soup and a salty bean curd. Serve all the dishes. That''s it." He ate hot broth noodles along the way, but he didn''t think he would be able to eat anything else.

    Just as Shen Qi had finished giving orders, King Duanren walked in the room, looking at her expression. She was wearing a simple set of ordinary clothes, her hair was tied into a bun with an emerald hairpin, and a strand of hair hung down the side of her face, making her look casual and natural.

    She stood by the door with a smile on her face as she waited for you. Everyone who saw her felt relaxed. King Xian immediately felt that all the fatigue in his body had been relieved. He relaxed unspeakably as he smiled at her.

    "Your highness, do you want to take a bath or eat first?" Shen Qi went forward and naturally helped him take off her outer clothes, and asked with a casual tone, as if she had never left Duke Xian''s side before, without a trace of unfamiliarity.

    He reached out and tucked the strand of hair behind her ear, revealing small and delicate earlobes. The hair was white, tender, round, and plump, with a sapphire earring on it. He couldn''t help but reach out and touch it.

    Being pinched like that, Shen Qi''s ears suddenly stiffened. She did not know that her ears were actually this sensitive.

    After that, King Xian realized what he had just done. The princess gave him a puzzled look before he said in a disguised tone, "I''ll go take a bath first." With that, he turned and entered the inner room, but his back looked as if he wanted to flee.

    Shen Qi watched the scene behind her and found it extremely funny. In the beginning, she had indeed shocked her and was a little embarrassed, but after seeing how Duke Xiang suddenly became less shy, she just did not expect him to have such a side to him.

    Shaking his head, he instructed the King to wait for the Duke to come out so that he could serve the food. Before he went to the capital, King Duanren stopped to rest for the night before setting off, thus he did not delay any further. When he finished wearing his usual soft silk clothing, Shen Qi took the initiative to wipe his hair.

    At this time, Duke Xiang had also adjusted his expression, and was very naturally enjoying the treatment with squinted eyes. Shen Qi used a dried kernels to gently wipe away the moisture on his hair, and after one piece was wet, he would change the other piece once it was dry, and then fix it with a hairpin after that.

    At this time, the rice was ready. The noodles were cooked with chicken soup that had been skimmed of the oil and seasoned with shrimp sauce and crab sauce. There were chopped green onions scattered over the top. It was very fresh and very appetizing. With the secret pickled vegetables from the bean curd and the meat sauce from the fire, Duke Xian was always able to eat a big bowl of it. Especially in winter, when he could eat a bowl in the heat, his whole body would be warm.

    When he saw the noodles and tofu brain on the table, he immediately had an appetite. He sat down and took the chopsticks that Shen Qi passed to him and ate up the noodles and tofu brain, then put the food away. The servant washed his mouth with satisfaction and started to ask business.

    "Aren''t you afraid?" he asked out of the blue.

    Without directly answering, Shen Qi smiled and asked back, "Afraid, is it useful?"

    King Xian obviously didn''t think she would have such a reaction. With a smile in his eyes, he shook his head, unsure of what to say. That''s right, was there any use in worrying about it? He knew that his wangfei was different from others; she was smart, transparent, had found his right place, and also, no, yes, yes, yes, yes. What was he waiting for her to answer?

    King Yuan''s return caused the capital to become lively once more. Everyone was speculating about how he would treat his former fianc¨¦e, Miss Wang Ruoyan.

    If it was said that they were purely sympathizing with the Queen''s Consort, then this time they were mostly just watching the show. Who wouldn''t want to see the development trend of this emotional drama?

    However, as the person in question, King Xian was currently accompanying his wife in King''s Mansion to pick out gifts. He had brought back from Jiangnan some of the rarer things in the capital that couldn''t be found, and he had to give them all away.

    He didn''t need to fawn over others, but he still had to maintain his relationship. The External Clan, Yue Clan, Palace, Eldest Princess Palace, these were all seniors, and he couldn''t afford to neglect them.

    Shen Qi divided the loot evenly among all the items. No matter if it was expensive or not, it was always something she wanted. On the other hand, Duke Xian was reading a book at the side, watching her divide the loot.

    She would occasionally ask for his opinion, and whenever this happened, King Duanren would casually say, "It''s fine as long as you decide. No one will judge you."

    Shen Qi couldn''t help but retort in her heart, "Who says there aren''t any? The one in the palace who has nothing better to do is just waiting for my judgment. " However, he still maintained a faint smile on the surface.

    How could Prince Xian not know what she was thinking? She pretended to be indifferent, but in reality, she didn''t know how many complaints she was going to make. She just found it interesting, and there was a hint of a smile in her eyes.

    "This time, mother will definitely not pick on you." King Xian spoke in a calm voice, but he didn''t even look at her.

    Shen Qi''s heart jumped, could it be that he knew what she was thinking? She carefully looked towards him, and realised that she was reading the book earnestly, as though she was just casually saying those words, but Shen Qi knew that it was not as simple as that, she must have guessed what she was thinking!

    Of course, King Xian knew that she was observing him, but he didn''t mind. When he heard her words, he put down the book and looked at her. "Princess, you don''t know?" He asked back.

    Shen Qi was startled, should I know? She looked confused.

    King Xian sighed in his heart. You didn''t think much of your love rival. Is it because you''re too confident or because you don''t care? Thinking of the latter possibility, for some reason, King Qinguang felt uncomfortable in his heart.

    He no longer had the desire to talk, so he picked up the book again and said, "Think about it carefully." Then he ignored her.

    Shen Qi was baffled, what was wrong with this person? She didn''t seem to say anything outrageous to piss him off, right? Why did she suddenly get angry? It was so strange, it was said that a woman''s heart was like the bottom of the sea, yet at this moment, Shen Qi felt that King Xian''s heart was deeper than the sea, she couldn''t figure it out!

    Seeing that he did not want to speak, Shen Qi was not the kind of person who did not know how to look at others. Thus, he lowered his head and earnestly distributed his gifts, no longer disturbing the Duke to read.

    Seeing that she was fine, King Xian didn''t seem to care at all. He felt a burst of frustration as he hurriedly ran back from Jiangnan in a flustered manner. What was this all about? This heartless guy didn''t know how to show kindness to others.

    He put down the book and focused on the wangfei. He wanted to see what kind of person she was, how could she be so smart and transparent, how could she be so muddle-headed when it came to matters of the heart?

 C72

    When Shen Qi finished distributing the items, she raised her head and saw King Xian looking at him with his eyes, as if she wanted to cut open and see the structure inside. Shen Qi was so shocked that she shivered. These eyes were too terrifying!

    Seeing Shen Qi''s reaction to coming to King Duan''s side, you finally had a moment of fear? Somehow, he felt that it was very interesting to tease her like this!

    If Shen Qi knew what he was thinking, she would definitely ask, "My prince, your second stage is really too long, or did you come especially late?" Unfortunately, she didn''t know.

    He had never had any feelings before, but this trip to Jiangnan seemed to have enlightened him. He was certain that he liked his wife, and it wasn''t as if no one had placed women at his side when he left, but he was simply not interested.

    She was either too vulgar or too silly. Those who were more quick-witted had a face full of scheming, so stupid that they seemed to be afraid of others not knowing what she was scheming. In short, none of them could match up to Princess Hua-Yang.

    Although the little girl didn''t look that old, she was quite intelligent. Moreover, she was very natural, neither shy nor pretentious, and her body was always surrounded by a faintly discernible fragrance. She definitely didn''t have that pungent rouge smell, it was even unbearable when she was three feet away.

    Every time he received a letter from the princess, it always made him happy. He had learned a lot in his life and gradually realized that he had feelings for her. Although he had dealt with most of the matters in Jiangnan this time, he still had some work to finish.

    But after receiving Feng Kang''s urgent letter, he impatiently returned, and handed the matter over to the guards, just in case the little miss got distracted.

    In the end, she was calm as if nothing had happened. Despite all the rumors in the capital, the King''s Mansion was still the same. The princess was also very pleased with herself, as if the rumors had nothing to do with her.

    How could King Quan not feel stuffy? You''re the best, you''re so clear-headed even after provoking me, how can there be such a logic? Therefore, he couldn''t express his thoughts to Princess Hua-Yang. It didn''t matter if you were young! I''ll teach you!

    After Shen Qi finished packing her things, she realized that since the time she returned to the capital, only the Residence was present unless it was absolutely necessary. Furthermore, she rarely went to the study room anymore, only staying in the Cang Lan Yuan with a book in hand.

    The emperor finally found out and gave him a holiday? Although Shen Qi was curious, she did not ask. Instead, he asked another question.

    "How does Your Highness plan to deal with Miss Wang?" She knew that the reason Feng Kang had put Wang Ruoyan in charge at that time was because he was waiting for the Duke to come back and deal with him.

    When Duke Xian heard this, he looked away from the book and glanced at Shen Qi. Seeing that she was merely sighing out of curiosity, he put down the book and asked, "Princess, what do you want this duke to do with it?" She suddenly wanted to know what she was thinking.

    Shen Qi looked at him. She felt that the duke had become weird this time, and actually asked her about it. Before this kind of thing, he would never ask for her opinion. Was she trying to test him? Or could it be that Prince Xian really couldn''t let that Miss Wang go? After thinking about it, she felt that it was impossible.

    For a moment, she couldn''t understand why the Prince would ask such a question, but she still smiled and said, "Where is the place for me to talk about these things?"

    King Xian stared at her and continued, "I''ll let you say it now." His tone was overbearing.

    Shen Qi looked at him in shock, not understanding what was going on with the Duke. It was strange, but it was impossible to tell what had gone wrong.

    However, she didn''t like his tone. Although she didn''t express it, she didn''t like it in her heart either, so when she heard his words, she became a little emotional. "I say, how will we deal with the prince?" These words sounded extremely coquettish.

    King Xian suddenly felt better, but before he could say anything, a report came in from outside. "My prince, my princess, my Orchid Lady requests an audience!"

    He had forgotten that there was such a person in the mansion. Previously, it was for the sake of saving trouble, so the Queen Mother took advantage of the situation when she brought him back. Because he didn''t have any thoughts, he didn''t feel that anything was wrong.

    However, at this time, he suddenly felt that this was going to be troublesome. He carefully sized up the wangfei''s expression and discovered that she only narrowed her eyes when she reported the matter to him. Then, everything returned to normal.

    At the same time, she felt a bit guilty and at the same time excited. Perhaps she had her own in her heart, but she just didn''t realize it. Thinking of this, King Xian''s entire body flew into the air.

    However, in the eyes of Shen Qi and Lan Xin, this was a completely different interpretation!

    Lan Xin knew that after King Duan returned to the capital, he couldn''t help but want to come over to see him. She was afraid that the prince would forget about her existence after a long time, so she came to brush up on his presence.

    Of course, Shen Qi knew her goal. During this period of time when King Duanren was not in the capital, she had been very obedient and stayed in her own courtyard. She did not come out often.

    She wouldn''t say that she didn''t want to see him. Even if she stopped him at this time, wouldn''t she be waiting for him somewhere else? Therefore, she didn''t need to waste any effort and directly ordered people to come in.

    However, when he turned his head to look, he found that King Xian was in a very good mood and the corner of his mouth had curled up! Shen Qi frowned in his heart, could it be that Lanxin and the Prince had some sort of relationship during this period of time? Otherwise, why would the prince be so happy when he heard that she had come over?

    Furthermore, he could not help but feel disdain in his heart. The man did not have a good thing, and his former fiancee had not been dealt with yet, and there was someone here who had thrown himself into his arms. Shen Qi, who had changed her opinion a lot, immediately woke up and warned herself in his heart: If you are serious, you lose!

    King Xian immediately felt that the princess seemed to be giving off an estranged and cold aura. He couldn''t help but frown. Why was this so?

    When Lan Xin came in to greet him, she was dressed in a bright yellow dress that made her look fresh and alluring. She was the most appreciated gentle and beautiful girl in the capital. She even shyly showed her face when she saw King Duanren.

    Prince Duan turned to look at the consort and saw a mocking smile playing at the corner of her lips. Although it was only for a split-second, he had still caught it. Could it be because Lan Xin didn''t trust him, the consort didn''t trust him?

    Suddenly, he was in a bad mood when he saw Lan Xin. He asked with a deep voice, "What business do you have?"

    Lan Xin was used to Prince Xian''s cold attitude. At this time, she didn''t feel much and replied softly, "When I heard that the prince had returned to the palace, I stewed a nourishing soup to nourish the prince''s body."

    Noticing the princess'' look as if she was waiting for a show, Duke Xian frowned and said unhappily, "This prince is in good health, so I don''t need these. You can leave now." They directly kicked him out.

    Not only was Lan Xin stunned, even Shen Qi looked at him in shock. What was going on? Why did he have such an attitude? A man''s heart was like the bottom of the sea. He truly didn''t understand!

    Lan Xin was also astonished. She felt wronged. The prince was in a very good mood when she first entered. Why did he suddenly treat her like this? The first person she suspected was the wangfei. Could it be that the wangfei said something that made the prince dissatisfied with her?

    However, when she saw the same astonished expression on the princess'' face, she knew that it wasn''t a problem with her, but rather with the prince himself.

    Why did it cause his highness to be in a bad mood? After leaving the Cang Lan Yuan, he could not help but turn back to take a look. His face was filled with puzzlement and puzzlement, just what had gone wrong?

    At this time, Shen Qi asked with a smile: "Why does Your Highness treat the Orchid Lady like that? Didn''t you see Orchid Lady''s wronged expression when she walked out? It was simply pity! "

    "Esteemed wangfei, are you jealous?" Otherwise, why would he say such sour words?

    Shen Qi really wanted to say something else. "You''re thinking too much!" However, she felt that the consequences were definitely not what she wanted to see, so she endured it.

    Furthermore, she didn''t think that she was familiar with King Xian to the point of speaking to him casually. If he knew what she was thinking, he would probably be depressed to death!

    Shen Qi slowly got used to King Duan''s silent transformation after experiencing his initial confusion. She was not the type of person to pursue things to the root, since the other party didn''t say anything, he would just not ask.

    When they entered the palace to deliver things to the empress dowager, it was as Prince Duanren expected. The empress dowager treated her amiably, making her uncomfortable. The empress dowager looked at Shen Qi. After a year, both her body and face had grown a lot, and her elegant face had become even more outstanding. Although it wasn''t as beautiful as Shen Fei''s, it was still more dazzling.

    Her beautiful face would easily give others an impression of being against the rules, but Shen Qi was a lot more generous and steady, causing the empress dowager to unconsciously reveal a satisfied look. Seems like she was the one who picked out this Queen''s Consort, being able to support the reputation of the King''s Mansion, she was quite magnanimous, even though she was often angry with herself, she had to admit that she was smart.

    Right now, the empress dowager was extremely dissatisfied with Wang Ruoyan, especially the fact that she had chosen this person herself. In the end, she had caused her own son to bear such a long notoriety.

    With Wang Ruoyan''s contrast, she was actually more satisfied with him. If Shen Qi knew, what expression would she put on?

    The empress dowager had something to say to King Duan. Although she was now more satisfied with Shen Qi, she still didn''t want her to know, so she said to Shen Qi, "Shen Fei has been getting heavier and heavier lately. There''s nothing she can do.

    She said it as if it was true. It was not like she did not know that her relationship with the Shen Fei was not close, but she could not refute the words of the empress dowager, even if she said it in such a dignified manner.

    "Thank you mother for your compassion. My daughter-in-law will go right away." With that, she bowed to the Empress Dowager and left.

 C73

    How could King Duanren not see that his Imperial Mother had made her avoid him on purpose? Moreover, he knew that the wangfei never liked going to the Shen Fei from the start, but he couldn''t say anything at this point. He could only watch her walk out of the Tzu Ning Palace.

    In fact, Shen Qi was more willing to directly return home, but since the empress dowager had already said so, if she didn''t see it, it would be hard to explain everything to her when the empress dowager asked. Hence, she could only bite the bullet and head towards Shen Fei''s Everlasting Palace.

    Tzu Ning Palace, after Shen Qi left, Duke Duan directly asked, "Empress Mother, do you have anything to say to this son of yours?"

    When the empress dowager first entered the palace, she had already finished recounting her thoughts, and had also expressed her concern for the Crown Prince. The empress dowager had first entered the palace, and had already recounted her thoughts, and had expressed her concern for the Crown Prince.

    "What is Jing Ze going to do with the Wang family?" She did not directly ask about how to deal with Wang Ruoyan, but how to deal with the Wang family. If she did not even let the Wang family off, then Wang Ruoyan would naturally not be able to escape.

    King Duan knew that his mother must have known that the person was in his hands. Otherwise, she would have punished that arrogant Wang Family''s young miss long ago.

    "Mother, there is no need to worry about this matter. This son will make his own decision." King Xian didn''t answer, he just gave a general answer.

    The empress dowager was clearly dissatisfied with his answer. She frowned as she asked, "Could it be that the rumors were true? You still have other intentions towards her?" At this moment, even the tone of the question was spoken, showing how dissatisfied he was.

    King Xian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at these words. "What are you thinking, Imperial Mother?" I still have a use for her. " He did not forget that Feng Kang had told him that there was someone who wanted to save Wang Ruoyan, and he wanted to know who the person behind all this was and what her motive was.

    The empress dowager still knew who King Duanren was. Since he said that, it meant that there was something else, not because he had feelings for her. She didn''t care what Jing Ze wanted to do, as long as he didn''t want Wang Ruoyan!

    She said amiably to King Xian, "It''s fine as long as you know what you''re thinking. Imperial Mother is afraid that you''ll make a mistake."

    "Now I have to let mother worry about me! This son is ashamed!" King Duan bowed to the empress dowager and spoke with a serious tone.

    The empress dowager enjoyed these words and said happily, "Rest assured, all of you will be well." Then, he suddenly changed the topic and said to Prince Xian, "Speaking of which, you''re no longer young. Your imperial brother already had several children when he was your age. Princess Huang, you''re still young. Why don''t you keep Lan Xin?"

    Speaking of which, until now, the empress dowager''s memories of Lan Xin who was sent to King''s Mansion early were still fresh in her mind. It was all thanks to the powerful godmother she had, Aunt Ning, that in order to help Lan Xin stabilize her position in King''s Mansion, the Aunt Ning fought with all her might and frequently brought up the existence of Lan Xin so that the empress dowager wouldn''t forget about it.

    And this early return of King Duanren once again gave Lan Xin and Aunt Ning hope. Thus, Aunt Ning took the opportunity to pretend to mention Lan Xin in front of the empress dowager, and then the empress dowager spoke out such words.

    King Xian was speechless. The Queen Mother didn''t know what was on her mind. She just kept thinking about stuffing him with women. She was thinking about her cousin before, but now she was thinking about Lan Xin again.

    Yesterday, the wangfei was still trying to distance herself from Lan Xin, but now the empress had brought it up again. What would happen if the wangfei knew about it? He wanted to coax her, but it was too late, so why would he do such a thing? No matter what, Duke Xian knew that before the wangfei reached the age of thirty, she would beat up a woman in front of her, and even if she had a temper, she wouldn''t easily let it go.

    Although she was polite on the surface and had a smile on her face every day, he knew that her personality was definitely not as bad as how she showed off.

    Although the Empress Dowager was somewhat displeased to hear this, she knew that she could not say more, otherwise it would easily arouse her son''s displeasure. In order to get closer to her son, she eagerly asked, "Jing Ze, stay for the meal. Imperial Mother will have someone prepare your favorite dishes."

    He himself had a cold personality, so he couldn''t be cordial and intimate with others. However, when he saw his mother''s cautious and expectant gaze, he couldn''t bring himself to refuse. His mother had aged, so she had aged a lot since her father passed away.

    Maybe he did not have a goal to fight with, and his whole person''s energy and vitality was not enough, but his extreme temper still existed, so he displayed it when fighting with his own daughter-in-law, especially towards Queen''s Consort.

    King Xian wanted to say yes, but then he changed his mind. Princess Hua-Yang was still in the Palace. Should he go and bring her back? Seeing that the empress had no intention of bringing back the wangfei, Duke Xian felt a little uncomfortable. Why was it that his wangfei always had so many opinions? Didn''t she know that making things difficult for the wangfei outside was making things difficult for him?

    Thinking about it for a while, he lost the mood to stay, "Next time then. This son just returned to the capital and still has many matters to take care of. When I have time, I will come back to accompany my mother."

    The empress dowager did indeed reveal a disappointed expression, but thinking that what he said was right, she forced a smile and said, "It was Imperial Mother''s misgivings, but don''t tire yourself out too much. Your health is more important." Thinking about it, he added, "Go back to the manor and ask Lanxin to make some medicine for you to nourish your body. Imperial Mother originally let her come over just to take care of your body."

    King Xian knew that his mother would not give up, so he nodded. "This son understands." He then bid farewell and left the Tzu Ning Palace.

    He had even wanted to send someone to pick her up, but he felt relieved just thinking about it. She probably didn''t want to interact much with the Shen Fei, after all, the current situation that she was in was caused by the Shen Fei, so no matter what the result, it was impossible to make her fall in love with the Shen Fei.

    He did not say anything. He nodded to her and sat with her in the carriage. He ordered, "Go back to the residence." He then took a book from the carriage and started reading.

    Shen Qi carefully observed his expression and felt that there was nothing amiss in their conversation and thus, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    When he saw her relax, he could not help but find it funny. He rarely had any expression on his face, and what was strange was that the princess could always sense the changes in his mood. This also made him happy, so it was actually quite rare for someone to understand you.

    Especially since this person had moved his mind. Living together, there were many things he had to consider. At the very least, he had to understand each other!

    After Duke Xiang had returned, he had not once mentioned that he wanted to go see Wang Ruoyan. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not leave the palace and would only stay inside to accompany Shen Qi.

    The two of them didn''t really have much to talk about, it was mainly because Duke Xian had carried it out too thoroughly. For example, when Shen Qi wanted to find a topic to talk about, she just asked about the situation in Jiangnan.

    If it was someone who could speak well, he would definitely be able to bring up a lot of topics to prevent the atmosphere from turning cold, but Duke Xiang was different. When Shen Qi asked him about Jiangnan''s delicacies, he said, "Where exactly is the sweetness coming from? Fortunately, This King brought the chef from Beijing. " After saying this, he seemed quite pleased with himself, as if he was saying that he had foresight.

    Shen Qi, "..."

    "Jiang Nan has many talents. Has Your Highness seen anyone who can be of use?" Shen Qi felt that her master was worried about his country, and should be interested in the pillars of his country.

    In the end, King Xian said, "A bunch of conceited individuals. They think they''re amazing."

    Shen Qi: "..."

    "There are many beauties in Jiangnan, such as Liu Fu Feng, and Wu Nong''s soft words. There must be something different about them." Shen Qi did not believe that a duke would not say a few more words.

    "What''s the flavor? It fell when the wind blew? "The voice is too small and the words cannot be spoken ˇ­" King Xian was critical of her words again, but before he could finish, he thought that the princess would ask a beauty in Jiangnan, "Is the princess jealous?" King Xian asked in a good mood.

    Seeing Shen Qi''s speechless face as she looked at him in astonishment, as if he didn''t know how he had thought of this question, he didn''t care what Shen Qi''s reaction was, and just said to himself, "Princess, don''t worry. This king still feels that Princess Wangfei is healthy." She was too embarrassed to say that he liked her like this.

    Shen Qi, "..." How did he get to this topic? But, was that what the prince meant just now?

    Thinking about it, Shen Qi felt that it was impossible, so she shook her head, wanting to get rid of those unrealistic thoughts. She changed the topic and asked: "Is the Prince busy recently?"

    However, right now, she didn''t ask him anything, but his heart was filled with a faint sense of loss. This thought had only appeared in his mind when he immediately suppressed it, so how could he have such a thought?

    Hence, when she heard Shen Qi''s question, she calmed herself down and said as calmly as she could, "Royal brother is currently planning for the selection and this king won''t be able to help you out."

    "Elite talent show?" So early? Shen Qi was a little surprised.

    "It''s just planning now." Noticing her doubt, Duanren Emperor explained.

    Shen Qi nodded her head, then the Duke would not be able to help him with this matter, she would just let the stud horse suffer.

    "Your second brother got married in June?" King Xian suddenly asked.

    Shen Qi didn''t understand how the topic of conversation could change so quickly. However, she still smiled and nodded, "Yes, it''s set for June 6th." Shen Qi was in quite a good mood when she mentioned this matter.

    Seeing the look of joy on her face, King Xian unconsciously said, "I''ll accompany you when the time comes."

    Shen Qi happily looked at him, and gave him a bright smile, "Many thanks, Your Highness!"

    Without saying anything, he picked up the book and continued to read. Only he knew that he would not be able to read a single word, and his mind was filled with her smile. Her eyebrows curved, revealing two dimples, sweet to the heart.

    How could someone smile so sweetly? Looking at her smile, you will feel that the world is full of beautiful, relaxed, happy to fly up.

    Shen Qi didn''t know what King Duanren was thinking, but when she saw that the Duke would lower his head and continue to read his book, she no longer bothered him. She secretly planned in her heart the wedding present that she would give to Second Brother, as well as the makeup for Big Sister Xia, no, it should be Second Sister''s.

    For a time, the room became quiet, but it did not seem awkward. Instead, there was a sense of comfort and warmth from the tranquility of time.

    However, there were people who couldn''t stand such a peaceful atmosphere. Following the servant girl''s report, a bell-like laughter was heard. "Senior Brother, we have come to see you." He overrode the servant girls'' announcement that there was a guest.

    Hearing the commotion, King Duan Ling Tian frowned, but when he saw the person who had arrived he revealed a happy expression. Shen Qi looked at him coldly and couldn''t help but guess the identity of the person.

 C74

    However, before Shen Jiazhen and Xia Ying got married, Shen Qi started to get busy, because two guests came from the King''s Mansion, Senior Brother Situ Ye and Junior Sister Fu Xuerou.

    On the other hand, Situ Ye was a gentle and refined beautiful man. He wore a set of white clothes that were as white as snow, and his black hair was held up high with a jade crown, as if he was an immortal. His temper was so good that he seemed as if he didn''t have a temper.

    However, such a good-natured senior brother was actually the nemesis of Fu Xuerou. She was not afraid of anything, just afraid of Situ Ye.

    Shen Qi had self-proclaimed that she had seen all kinds of beautiful men, but when she saw Situ Ye, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Such goddess-like people were really rare, she never thought that there would actually be such an outstanding man in the world!

    Moreover, it was not inferior to Situ Ye at all. However, King Duanren''s appearance was too cold, and with his noble identity, it was easy for people to not notice his appearance. However, Situ Ye was different, he had a light smile on his face, as if he was bathed in spring wind.

    Seeing Shen Qi''s expression, King Duanren could not help but feel a little jealous. She actually looked at the seemingly useless Situ fox in a daze? What was so good about that person? All day long, he had put on a fake smile.

    "This is Junior Apprentice Sister Fu Xuerou, and this is Senior Apprentice Brother." When he introduced Situ Ye, he didn''t even say his name, but Situ Ye only smiled with a good temper.

    Then, King Duan introduced Shen Qi to the both of them. "King''s Mansion''s mistress, my wife, Lady Shen." From the introduction, it could be seen how strong Duke Xian''s possessiveness was. With every sentence, he pointed out Shen Qi''s status.

    When Shen Qi was observing them, the two of them were also observing him. When Fu Xuerou saw his appearance, she was stunned for a moment, she never thought that the Queen''s Consort''s appearance would be so outstanding.

    When she saw that her Senior Brother did not seem out of place when standing together with her and was surprisingly compatible with her, she felt a bit uncomfortable in her heart. How could she be willing to give up after expending so much effort to an outsider?

    Situ Ye knew that he was a close friend, and that there were very few people who did not waver upon seeing him for the first time. This Queen''s Consort was no exception, but what made his feel comfortable was that she only had admiration and praise, and no one else''s dirty thoughts.

    Just from this point, Situ Ye decided that he would not hate this Queen''s Consort in the future. However, when he turned around and saw the jealous look in his junior sister''s eyes, he sighed in his heart. His junior sister liking Mo Ze was an open secret, and after hearing that Prince Xian had married his imperial concubine, he knew that she had gotten sick.

    Initially, he thought that she would give up. He didn''t expect her obsession to be so deep that she could travel thousands of miles from Mo Bei to the capital just to see how King Duanren was doing. Master had no other choice, so he asked him to accompany her.

    On the surface he was protecting her, but in reality he was protecting her from any mistakes. Who told his junior sister to be afraid of him even if she wasn''t afraid of the heavens or the earth?

    He thought that all of the girls in the capital were pretending, but when he saw the Queen''s Consort, he never expected that it would break his usual impression. The lady was dressed casually, with a slight smile on her face, she was much taller than the girl beside her.

    Even if he could see through her thoughts, he didn''t show it. He heard that Queen''s Consort wasn''t even of the prime of her age, yet she already had such an aura at such an age. He couldn''t help but be praised for being well-mannered!

    Her interaction with Jing Ze was rather interesting. Just because she looked at him twice, her Junior Brother showed his displeasure. However, this little girl didn''t care about his attitude towards her as much as her Junior Brother did.

    There were two possibilities for such a situation. The first one was that she had to endure it and not let it happen. The second one was that she hadn''t been tempted by her junior brother!

    In the past, there had never been a woman who could resist the charm of a Junior Brother. Even if it was because of the rumors in the outside world and the status of King Duanren, the number of women who wanted to climb into his bed was still countless.

    Now, he actually met someone who was indifferent to him. How could it not be anticipated? Thinking about it, Situ Ye suddenly had a lot of anticipation for his days in the capital, and would definitely not be bored in the future!

    The arrival of Fu Xuerou and Situ Ye could be considered to have disturbed Shen Qi''s peaceful life, especially Fu Xuerou, who displayed strong hostility toward Shen Qi upon their first meeting. She naturally knew the reason why, and it wasn''t like she hadn''t experienced such a thing before.

    Furthermore, she did not hide her intentions at all, and was not afraid of Shen Qi knowing that Shen Qi did not believe that she did it on purpose.

    There''s an ex-fianc¨¦e Wang Ruoyan, there''s a Lan Xin in the King''s Mansion, there''s a cousin in the Duke of Yan''s residence, there''s a little junior sister here, Duke Xian''s peach blossoms sure are flourishing!

    Initially, he had even told Shen Qi to accompany Fu Xuerou, but since he didn''t want to, he had to wait until the Duke had some free time. Shen Qi had no other choice, and furthermore, she didn''t think that she and Fu Xuerou could get along peacefully.

    On the other hand, Situ Ye was always drawing and playing in the manor. He was very relaxed, wearing white clothes and holding a fan.

    Every day, he would laugh like the spring breeze, causing the few maids in King''s Mansion to blush and feel heartbeats every day. Shen Qi scolded himself in his heart, Calamity!

    Situ Ye was actually quite interested in Shen Qi, even if they bumped into each other, they could chat for a bit. During the casual chats, Shen Qi discovered that Situ Ye was a person with a lot of knowledge, involving in every aspect, and furthermore, he was only average in his knowledge.

    However, Situ Ye was different. He was only twenty-five years old this year at most, and in his previous life, he was only a graduate who had just graduated.

    But thinking about how the ancient people were precocious, Shen Qi felt at ease. His master also went to the battlefield at the age of sixteen, but in his previous life, he was still a high school student.

    When Shen Qi met Situ Ye on the road once again, he smiled at her and asked, "Can I disturb the wangfei for a while?"

    How could Shen Qi reject someone who welcomed people with a smile, was a guest of the mansion, and was also the prince''s senior brother? Thus, he smiled and said, "Young Master Situ is too courteous. If you have any instructions, feel free to speak."

    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go to the pavilion in front." At this time, he kept his fan, the smile on his face had disappeared, he cupped his fists towards Shen Qi and elegantly made a gesture to invite him in.

    Seeing him being so serious, Shen Qi knew that he must have something to say this time, so he did not waste any more words and directly followed him to the pavilion. Of course, the servants Zi Zhu and Ling Xing, who were by his side, followed him as well.

    Situ Ye did not have any intention of letting them avoid him, so he directly asked: "Does Concubine Wang know the reason why I came to the capital with junior sister?"

    Shen Qi raised her eyebrows when she heard the question, what does that mean? However, he still nodded her head and replied with a smile, "Young Master Situ and the young miss are fellow disciples of the same sect as the prince. It''s normal for you to get along with each other."

    When Situ Ye heard this, he shook his head with a smile. This wangfei was indeed clever, her words were flawless, this kind of reply from the officials was not at all inappropriate, but he did not plan to keep her at a mystery, thus he said directly: "Wangfei is a smart person, I will not beat around the bush with her.

    Shen Qi, "..." What was Situ Ye up to? However, she didn''t say anything. She just smiled at him, waiting for him to continue. She knew that he definitely didn''t just want to tell her about this. There would definitely be more that he wanted to talk about today.

    As expected, looking at how the wangfei remained calm and collected, Situ Ye didn''t continue to play around and directly told his his purpose. "Miss Wang Ruoyan''s matter is my little junior''s doing."

    When Shen Qi heard this, her expression finally changed a little. She had suspected that Wang Ruoyan''s appearance was definitely not a coincidence, and the person behind him must have had some sort of goal, but after probing for a long time, there was no progress at all. Now, someone suddenly stood out and told her the answer, it was because the answer was too surprising, and Shen Qi did not know what kind of expression to put on.

    "The illness of Miss Wang as well?" Shen Qi wanted to know when Fu Xuerou started planning.

    Therefore, Situ Ye shook his head and replied, "No, she was not the one who did this."

 C75

    What Shen Qi did not understand was what exactly was the reason she wanted Wang Ruoyan to appear in such a manner? Because the bottom of her heart was too puzzled, she could not help but ask.

    Shen Qi was suspicious, should she know? Ye Zichen looked at him in confusion, then shook his head honestly. Just as Situ Ye thought that she had understood, he heard her say, "Could it be that she wants to take revenge for the Duke?" Afterwards, he felt that something wasn''t right. If he were to speak out on behalf of the prince, he could come in broad daylight. What was the point of hiding his head and showing his tail like this?

    Previously, Shen Qi had suspected that someone else was scheming something against the King''s Mansion, something against King Duanren. However, after knowing that it was Fu Xuerou, Shen Qi rejected this guess, because she knew that Fu Xuerou liked King Duanren so much that she wouldn''t deliberately target him.

    Situ Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he sighed and shook his head, don''t you want to think about the deep meaning behind the actions of a woman who was trapped in love? Wasn''t it because he wanted to stir up some sort of relationship between the two of them? What was the point of thinking about such complicated matters?

    Raising her head and seeing Situ Ye''s expression, coupled with the rumors circulating around the capital, Shen Qi finally understood. She was not here to target King Duanren, but she could still be considered the Queen''s Consort she was, since she was still his rival in love with him.

    Thinking about that, Shen Qi shook her head and laughed, seeing that she had understood everything, she smiled and stopped talking, but at the same time, she asked: "What exactly does young master want to express by telling me these things?" It''s time to tell your purpose.

    At this time, Situ Ye said in a serious tone, "If my guess is not wrong, then since Your Highness has been investigating this matter these past two days, then as expected, Your Highness will be able to confirm who exactly did it today." Saying that, he glanced at Shen Qi.

    Shen Qi did not understand, "What will happen if Your Highness finds out?"

    "The prince hates deceit and scheming in front of him." Situ Ye only said this.

    But Shen Qi also understood what he meant. The prince would be disappointed in Fu Xuerou, and would even blame her, but what did this have to do with him? He didn''t think she was going to help a woman who had intentions for her man, did she?

    "So?" Shen Qi raised her eyebrows and asked. At this time, her expression was a smile that was not a smile.

    Situ Ye smiled as he shook his head, "This one does not have any intention of making it difficult for Princess Hua-Yang. I just hope that Princess Hua-Yang can persuade her a little when she''s angry, this one will be forever grateful." With that, he cupped his fists and bowed towards Shen Qi.

    Shen Qi looked at him suspiciously, "Is that it?"

    Shen Qi narrowed her eyes and looked at him, "What right do you have to think that the prince will listen to my advice? What''s more, what reason does this consort have to help her? " She knew who he was even though she didn''t say it out loud.

    Looking at such an overbearing Queen''s Consort, Situ Ye was excited. This kind of woman was indeed out of the ordinary, no wonder she could make that junior brother who wasn''t even a woman moved. This aura was definitely belonging to the imperial family, it was too overbearing!

    She had always bragged that she was a talented girl, but in the capital, she was also the most talented. From their few conversations, Situ Ye had also been amazed by the Wang Concubine''s knowledge, he never expected that a girl like her would actually know so much, if she hadn''t grown up in the capital, he would have thought that she was some kind of daughter.

    That was why the difference in status could be compared. Although Mo Bei was the most outstanding existence in the entire capital, it was not so, even though she had the heroic presence of a girl, the Queen''s Consort in front of her had an even more imposing and threatening aura than her.

    Just as Situ Ye wanted to say something, Zi Zhu suddenly reported to Shen Qi, "Princess, the prince is back. He''s rushing over right now, he''ll be here soon." Just as she finished her sentence, Shen Qi saw the figure of King Duanren. As she quickly walked away, the servants behind him could not even catch up to him with a jog.

    Duke Xian''s face didn''t look good, especially when he saw Shen Qi and Situ Ye talking together.

    However, when Situ Ye saw Duke Yuan, he changed from his serious expression from before and revealed his usual smile. He reached out to open his folding fan and raised his eyebrows, looking at him as if he was watching a show.

    "Wang Ruoyan was arranged by you." It was not a question, but a statement of certainty.

    Shen Qi looked at Situ Ye. Didn''t he say that it was Fu Xuerou''s handiwork? Then it must have been arranged by Situ Ye. If that was the case, Situ Ye and Fu Xuerou would be the same as a small marten, but she thought that it might be impossible for him to do the same thing as her.

    Situ Ye naturally saw the change in Shen Qi at this time and felt very wronged in her heart. Originally, this matter was what his junior sister wanted him to do, he only wanted to watch her take advantage of the situation and beg for his help.

    Thinking about that, Situ Ye did not know whether to laugh or cry, but he still nodded and admitted it, "I made the arrangements, but I have no other intentions." He didn''t forget to defend himself.

    King Xian didn''t care if you had any other intentions, but he chose to say it at this time in order for the wangfei to see clearly what Situ Ye meant. He wanted to let her see just how treacherous, how deceitful, and how hypocritical he was.

    As a result, when Prince Duan heard him admit it, he looked at her in a very good mood. As expected, she seemed to be slightly displeased with her senior brother, and that was enough, the wangfei would never reveal her feelings. From this, it could be seen how much she disliked Situ Ye.

    King Xian was satisfied with this result and did not waste his time investigating the matter. However, he did not forget his other goal. "A purpose?" he asked expressionlessly.

    Situ Ye shook his head and laughed bitterly, "I really don''t have any intentions." Even if he had a goal, it wasn''t me. He really wanted to say it, but he knew that he couldn''t say it, so he could only bitterly smile.

    King Xian raised an eyebrow and looked at him seriously. No purpose? Who would believe it! You spent so much effort to get this person here that we all thought you were up to something, yet you''re telling me that you have no purpose?

    At this time, Situ Ye truly wanted to say that he was full and full. As he was in a deadlock, Fu Xuerou''s voice came from the other side, "Senior Brother, you came back, and I''m going to die of boredom. This time, you must bring me out to play."

    Shen Qi looked at her without saying a word, but Situ Ye remained expressionless. It''s precisely because you caused me to be in such a miserable state, yet you acted as if nothing had happened, what right do you have to do that?

    Hearing this, King Xian looked at Shen Qi. "Didn''t you say you wanted the wangfei to bring her out to take a look?" He didn''t have any other intentions, he just asked a question.

    However, in Fu Xuerou''s ears, she could tell that she was dissatisfied with Wang Concubine. She did not speak up for Shen Qi and could not wait for him to dislike her, but she still looked at Shen Qi closely to see how she would reply.

    Shen Qi smiled indifferently, "Miss Fu travelled thousands of miles to come to the capital just to see Your Highness. At this time, I obviously hope that you could accompany me there, so it''s best if I don''t get involved."

    He immediately frowned, but after thinking about Fu Xuerou''s personality, he knew that the little junior sister was being stubborn, so he consoled Shen Qi, "Since it''s like this, you don''t have to worry, just leave it to her."

    Fu Xuerou was so angry that she died, she didn''t even know how to reel him in when she said those words in front of him, and what did senior mean by those words? Why does it seem like I''m so ignorant?

    Situ Ye shook his head and laughed. This wangfei had a good understanding of the prince''s temper, he knew how to make Duke Xian understand, but not just that, her little junior sister thought she was smart enough and didn''t meet anyone smarter than him. Furthermore, she had lost in the beginning due to her feelings for Duke Xian and had lost her sense of propriety.

    It was clear to see that this junior sister was not a match for the wangfei. Although she had always appeared neither impatient nor impatient, as if she didn''t know what was going on in her mind, she was afraid that she might know!

    Unwilling to be ignored, Fu Xuerou said to Duke Xian in a spoiled manner, "As expected, once you marry your wife, you will not care about me anymore. Senior Brother would treat me like this in the past, and I will not comply!" On one hand, she was acting coquettishly towards Duke Xian, and on the other hand, she had demonstrated to Shen Qi that she had known him longer than her Queen''s Consort.

    If she hadn''t existed in the past between them, then would not have anything to do with the things that happened at that time. In this way, it could be considered as indirectly isolating her.

    However, Shen Qi didn''t care from the start, she didn''t care what she said. She smiled and bowed to King Xian, "My prince, please accompany Sir Situ and Miss Fu to have a talk. Your concubine will arrange lunch with you first." Since she was still the mistress of the Queen''s Consort, why should she fight over other things? Furthermore, she was also the mistress of the King''s Mansion, so why should she fight over the rest of the positions?

    King Xian nodded. "I went out in the morning and saw many fresh fruits and vegetables. I ate them at noon." It was already a little hot at this time, so it was better to eat lightly.

    Shen Qi smiled as she replied, "Yes, chenqie will take her leave now." With that, she turned around and led her maidservants away.

    Hearing that she was calling herself a concubine again made Prince Duanren somewhat dissatisfied, but seeing that an outsider was thinking that Imperial Concubine didn''t want anyone else to get a handle on her, he silently agreed.

    After Shen Qi had walked far away, King Duanren said to Fu Xuerou: "You should also go back first, I have something to say to Senior Brother." Although she didn''t have the commanding tone when speaking to her subordinates, there was an unquestionable domineering tone to his tone.

 C76

    Fu Xuerou was a little dissatisfied, it was not easy for the Queen''s Consort to tactfully leave, but her Senior Brother actually chased her away, but she also knew Duke Xiang''s temper, and pouted her lips to express her displeasure.

    Seeing her act this way, Duke Xiang knew that she had been spoiled badly by her master. She had a domineering temperament, so she said, "I''ll bring you around the capital later." It could be considered compensation.

    Fu Xuerou was happy to hear that, "Really? Senior Brother, you must keep your word. " Seeing that King Xian had nodded his head in confirmation, she reluctantly took three steps back and left.

    Situ Ye tsk-tsked, "Junior Brother still knows how to coax junior sister." These words were rather playful.

    King Xian knew his personality, so he ignored him and asked, "Speak, what is your purpose for coming to the capital?" He even did that in advance.

    He didn''t have so much scruples towards King Di, so he smiled and said, "If I say I''m here to watch a show, would you believe me?"

    King Xian nodded. "I do." He was such a person, but, "What kind of show is this?" Has anything happened recently in the capital? It even caught his attention?

    Situ Ye said in an impolite tone, "Of course it''s a scene where you, the Duke, cause countless women to step forth from one another with your charm!"

    How could Fu Xuerou not know what was going on in his mind? It was just that because her master did not state it clearly, she thought that since she had already married the wangfei to express her own intentions, she would give up. Seems like he had still underestimated the persistence of this woman.

    "She asked me to send Wang Ruoyan back." She just helped out to watch a play, that''s all.

    In truth, he did not really care about Wang Ruoyan''s death at the beginning, but when he thought about it later on, he realized that something was not right. How could he suddenly become sick and die so quickly?

    If it was according to the rumors in the capital that the Wang family did not hate him, then that would be considered good, but why would they express such an emotion? He did not understand what was inside that he did not know, so he sent people to investigate, and the result was that Wang Ruoyan was not dead from the start, but had eloped with a scholar.

    The Wang family''s expression of guilt and fear was completely clear. At that time, he was also angry, wishing that they could immediately bring her back to justice. No matter who was hit like that, they would not be indifferent.

    However, after calming down, he felt that this was not a good thing at all. In any case, he had no impression of that Miss Wang, let alone liking her. At that time, he didn''t have that intention, and if his mother wasn''t anxious to get angry, he wouldn''t have agreed to the engagement to appease her.

    Then, a rumor spread out that he sucked the blood of two Queen''s Consort s who had been scared to death by him. He didn''t know who spread these words, but by the time he found out, it had already spread around the entire capital, and it was even said that he had eyes and ears, as if he had personally witnessed it himself.

    Duke Xian didn''t care about these rumors and blocked a lot of trouble for him. However, the empress dowager cared a lot about him, so she said that Wang Ruoyan was a short-lived demon after all.

    Back then, King Xian had been rather speechless and hadn''t told her that the young mistress of the Wang family hadn''t died at all. But the empress dowager knew this time, and in a way like this as well. One could well imagine how angry she was.

    This time, when he found out that it was Fu Xuerou who had caused this matter, he had a headache. Master had left early, and Master only had a daughter like her, he had spoiled her a little too much.

    Even if it was for his master''s sake, he wouldn''t make things difficult for this junior sister, but this time, she had chased him to the capital. He couldn''t help but have a headache thinking about this.

    That was why she did not have any good impression of Situ Ye who came with her. Wasn''t it fine to stay in Mo Bei, did he have to come to the capital to wade through this muddy water?

    Situ Ye also knew that King Duan didn''t like him a lot, so he didn''t tell him that the rumors were actually spread by his junior!

    Fu Xuerou was fifteen this year, and she was younger than Shen Qi by a month. On the eighth birthday, in order to ensure that she would not be single before she was old enough, she had put in a lot of effort to spread the rumors, and the more unbearable it was, the less people would be willing to marry her. At the end, when she was old enough, she would be able to marry her senior brother.

    At first, Fu Xuerou was still proud of herself and thought that this method was good. She was pleased with herself for a while and felt that the matter of him marrying her senior brother was certain.

    Who would have thought that King Duanren would fall unconscious from the sky after being assassinated? Furthermore, the empress dowager had found a bride for him, and when Fu Xuerou heard this news, her blood started to boil.

    On one hand, he hated those assassins for injuring King Duanren. On the other hand, he felt that his imagination had been shattered and that King Duanren had actually married his imperial concubine!

    However, because Shen Qi had entered the King''s Mansion when King Duanren was in a coma, he heard that she hadn''t grown up yet, so he gave her some hope. She felt that Senior Brother wouldn''t like this kind of woman, and even if he did, he would have to wait until she had passed before he could get his hands on her.

    The reason why she brought Wang Ruoyan back was to scold Shen Qi, she thought that whenever women meet with this kind of situation, they would cause a ruckus, and her senior brother disliked it when women pestered and pestered him recklessly. At that time, the more she felt dissatisfied towards Queen''s Consort, the more she would have the chance to separate them.

    As long as their relationship dropped to the freezing point, so what if they couldn''t divorce this Queen''s Consort from the future? As the lateral consort, senior brother felt that if he felt wronged, he would treat her much better.

    When the time came, he would have all sorts of titles other than that of a Queen''s Consort. Furthermore, he would also have the power of a wangfei charge in front of him to prevent a lot of trouble as well as the empress dowager''s difficulties. No matter how he thought about it, it would be perfect, so she decided to do just that.

    Queen''s Consort was a very beautiful woman. Not only was she beautiful, her temperament was one in a million, and no matter how he provoked her, she would remain indifferent. Sometimes, she would be able to make him speechless with her.

    If such a smart woman were to meet him somewhere else, perhaps he would be able to become friends with her. Unfortunately, she was the Queen''s Consort, and Fu Xuerou was unwilling to accept this, but also had a bad taste in her mouth. Especially when she saw that his Senior Brother would unconsciously soften his expression when facing her.

    This made her even more unwilling. She had silently paid for so many years, and had given countless hints to her senior brother, but she had never seen him treat her like this. And now, he was actually moved by a person who wanted to become an imperial concubine!

    She liked her senior brother. She felt that in this world, there was no one who liked him more than she did. Then, why was it that a woman who always had a calm face and pretended to be so elegant was able to get her senior brother''s heart? She was unwilling to accept this. She wanted to let her senior see just who liked him more and loved him even more, so that he would understand. She did not believe that he would still be willing to be tempted by a woman who did not have her own heart.

    Fu Xuerou''s thoughts were unknown to others, but Duke Xian knew that she had a domineering personality when she was young, so he had to get whatever he wanted. It was probably the same for him at this time, which made his head hurt even more.

    "When did you leave?" The more he thought about it, the more troubled he became.

    Situ Ye looked at him in shock. I can''t make a decision, as you know, I came here today mainly to accompany my junior sister, so the moment she leaves, it''ll be up to her to decide what to do. "

    "I have a lot of things to do during this period of time. I''ll take you guys for a walk in two days. After that, you can leave." King Di immediately gave the order.

    It was indeed a lot of things. In June, Shen Jiazhen would be married, in July, Shen Qi would be young, and in July, there would be a talent show. Even if there wasn''t something related to him, his royal brother would probably not let him off easily.

    It wasn''t the first time, so he was used to it.

    When Situ Ye heard this, he immediately said: "That''s none of my business, this will depend on your abilities." As for whether or not his junior-apprentice sister was willing to go and look at Prince Duanren''s attitude ˇ­

    King Xian frowned and didn''t say anything. He made up his mind to have them leave as soon as possible and to have his junior sister give up. He had treated her like his own sister in the first place, so he couldn''t bear to see her again.

    When they returned to the Cang Lan Yuan, Shen Qi was giving orders to give Shen Jiazhen a present to add on to Xia Ying''s makeup.

    Seeing how she was ordering them one by one in an orderly manner, without any hurry, calm and indifferent, she unconsciously made people feel relaxed. She felt that doing these things was not that troublesome.

    The servants came over to greet him when they saw him. "Your Highness." King Xian waved his hand, and the maidservants and attendants silently withdrew. This was also the usual behavior of a servant. King Xian liked to talk to his imperial concubine alone.

    Shen Qi looked at him with a smile, "Finished? Is Your Highness going to set up a meal? " He didn''t even ask what they had said.

    "Go ahead."

    As a result, Shen Qi instructed the servants to prepare some food. As expected, there were a few vegetables that were ready in time, either stir-fried or cold.

    "Bring them out tomorrow and we''ll send them back in a few days. The capital has a lot of things to do, so we can''t be bothered with them when we''re busy." After dinner, King Duan said this.

    Shen Qi was startled, then laughed: "Your Highness has decided on it, it is good." She really didn''t expect that he would directly kick her out. However, she originally didn''t want to interfere in such matters. Since the Prince took over, it saved her a lot of trouble.

    On the other side, Fu Xuerou had already found out that her senior wanted them to leave as soon as possible. At that time, she was drinking her tea, and when she heard it, she immediately slammed her cup down, squinting her eyes in hatred, "It must be Shen Qi''s idea, otherwise, why would senior chase them away?"

    On the surface, he acted very magnanimously. It turned out that he was also a hypocritical and sinister individual who could pretend to be good enough to deceive his senior brother.

    Thinking of this, she suddenly stood up. "This won''t do. How can I just sit by and watch Senior Apprentice Brother be fooled by such a woman?" After that, he had to think of a way to reveal Shen Qi''s mask.

    "You said that there''s a palace maid that the empress dowager has given to serve Senior Brother, but until now, she still doesn''t have a title?" She turned to her head to ask her servant, Dong Mei.

    Dong Mei lowered her head and walked forward as she replied, "Yes Miss, this servant has heard that her name is Lan Xin."

    "Where do you live now?" Fu Xuerou seemed to have thought of something and asked.

    "In reply to Miss, I''m staying at the Qin Lan Garden." With that, he glanced at the expression on his mistress''s face. Anyone who heard this name for the first time would have thought that it was specially given to this girl. They would have thought that this girl was doted upon by the prince.

    But Fu Xuerou laughed sarcastically: "That''s quite a coincidence." She did not think that her Senior Brother would have so much love for a palace maid.

    However, no matter how coincidental it was, it was fine as long as she could achieve her goal. Thinking of this, she looked towards the direction of the Cang Lan Yuan and revealed a smile that said she was determined to get her hands on it.

 C77

    When Fu Xuerou was wandering around King''s Mansion with the servant girl, she unknowingly came to a relatively quiet place. She was curious about it so she asked the servant girl from the Duke Palace, "Who is living here? The environment is quite elegant. "

    The maidservants from the Duke Palaces had also been trained, so they knew that this was an important guest and had to be treated well. They immediately stepped forward and replied: "Reporting to the Young Miss, the one staying here is the Orchid Lady."

    "Lanxin?" She revealed a puzzled expression at the right moment, and the servant immediately explained to her, "Orchid Lady is from the Esteemed Empress Dowager Palace, and is good at making medicinal food. When the prince woke up, the empress dowager bestowed Lan Xin with the ability to heal him, and has been staying here all this time."

    "Oh!" Fu Xuerou revealed a look of understanding, then turned to the servant beside her and said: "Since she is so kind to senior brother, I will go over to see her, it just so happens that we are here, let''s go in to take a look."

    The servants naturally could not say no, so they led the way, with one of them informing him in advance. When Fu Xuerou arrived at the Qin Lan Garden, she saw Lan Xin already standing at the entrance, welcoming him.

    She was dressed in the attire of a big palace maid, but her clothes had been adjusted to reveal the outline of her waist. She was different from an imperial concubine, but she was also a beauty.

    Thinking that she was a woman that coveted her Senior Brother, Fu Xuerou felt a burst of discomfort in his heart. Even a palace maid like you dared to covet a talent like Senior Brother, you were simply eating up the guts of a leopard!

    However, thinking of this, he suppressed the unease in his heart and revealed a brilliant smile. "You came all the way here just to walk around. You wouldn''t mind disturbing me, would you?"

    Lan Xin also knew who this person was, so she smiled and greeted him, "Miss, you don''t have to say anything. Please come here. I''m honored to have your presence at the Qin Lan Garden!"

    When Fu Xuerou heard this, he seemed to be very happy. She stepped forward and pulled her hand, and after looking at her a few times, she sighed and said, "What a beauty, there are a lot of beauties in Senior Brother''s residence, and there''s an imperial concubine in the front courtyard. I didn''t expect there to be someone here that''s not inferior to her, it''s really ˇ­" She hadn''t finished her sentence, but everyone knew what she was trying to say.

    In other words, she viewed the two of them as the kind of women who only had rights of being king. Lan Xin did not have any status, and upon hearing those words, her heart moved a little, but she suppressed it once more.

    "Miss Fu must be joking, how can this lowly servant be compared to the wangfei? Please don''t tease this servant, and besides, who else can compare to you in terms of beauty?" One look at Fu Xuerou''s beautiful appearance was enough to attract a man''s attention.

    With that, he led into the parlour. After he invited Fu Xuerou to sit, Lan Xin personally served her tea and then spoke to her while standing.

    Fu Xuerou immediately smiled and pulled her hand, "Are you courteous? You are the master here, you do not have the right for Master to sit with guests. Quick, sit down."

    "Your servant ˇ­" Lan Xin was interrupted by Fu Xuerou before she could finish her sentence, "Don''t talk about slave girls, I''m so bored to death. Sit down and chat with me." As she spoke, she very amiably pushed her to sit down, as if the two really had a very good relationship.

    Fu Xuerou was satisfied in her heart, and casually chatted about some of the things that happened in the capital. She took the opportunity to ask her a few things about the King''s Mansion.

    Finally, he casually said, "The weather is hot here, so it''s a good place to stay. It''s quiet and cool here, so it''s a good place to stay."

    Lan Xin smiled gently. "If you like it, then come often."

    Fu Xuerou immediately nodded happily, she was naive, "Alright, alright, it''s cool here, and the tea is good, but at that time, you better not find me annoying."

    Lan Xin naturally smiled and agreed. "This tea is a flower tea that this servant made herself. It will clear the heat and disperse the fire. If you like, this servant will wrap a bag for you."

    Fu Xuerou was as happy as a child, "Thank you, then I won''t be polite." Then she grumbled in both displeasure and resentment, "You don''t know. I''ve been eating too much in the past two days and the wangfei even says she''s feeling very dry all over. I actually eat this tea pretty well."

    After saying that, he slapped his forehead in annoyance, "Aiya, I was supposed to talk to the wangfei together, but look at me, I forgot the time the moment I said it. I have to go first." As he spoke, he stood up.

    Lan Xin calmly stood up to send him off. "I won''t waste Miss Fu''s time. Take care, this servant will send you off." Then, he took the box of scented tea that the servant handed over to Fu Xuerou and passed it to him, "This is the scented tea that Miss has just drank, please do not reject it."

    Fu Xuerou laughed happily and said to Dong Mei: "You should keep it well. I really like this taste." Then, she pulled Lan Xin''s hand and patted it. "Don''t send me off either. I''m leaving."

    After speaking, she quickly walked out of the Qin Orchid Garden. Lan Xin thoughtfully gazed at her back, feeling that she hadn''t come that simply!

    On the fifth day of the sixth month, Shen Qi was ready to wait for tomorrow''s arrival. Now, Shen Jiayan had reached home on the second day of the sixth month, but because she had a lot of things to do, the two siblings had not met.

    When he thought about how his second brother was going to marry Shen Qi tomorrow, even though he was still a little excited, Duke Xiang was naturally able to see that the wangfei was very excited today. He could not help but ask in amusement, "Are you really that happy?"

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, "That is only natural. Your highness doesn''t know how difficult it is for Second Brother and Big Sister Xia to reach this stage." Indeed, she had experienced many things in the middle, which was why she was so moved and looked forward to it.

    Previously, he was not too concerned about these things. Ever since he had married into the imperial concubine family, he had inquired about the circumstances of her family and also found out a bit about Shen Jiazhen and Xia Liangcheng''s daughter. The two of them were already considered young men and women, so to be able to persevere till now was definitely not something he could say for now.

    Thinking about it, he turned to Shen Qi and said: "Then let''s be a bit more courteous to them."

    When Shen Qi heard this, he smiled. She looked like she was in a good mood, "No need, I''m already prepared. It could even be described as a gift. Inside, there was only a pigeon egg-like South Pearl with a box inside, as well as a few rare ruby and sapphire stones. No matter which one was taken out, it would make people''s eyes go red with envy.

    Prince Xian thought about it and felt that it made sense. The imperial concubine had plenty of good things to herself, and the storehouses in the mansion also had plenty of treasures to offer.

    Therefore, on the second day, Shen Qi dressed up. In order to support Second Brother and Big Sister Xia, dressed up like this in such a summer, Shen Qi felt that it would be difficult to do so for them.

    Duke Xian had previously promised that he would go with Shen Qi, so he naturally fulfilled his promise as well. This made Shen Qi''s mood even happier as she smiled all the way to Shang Shu Manor.

    There was red everywhere in Shang Shu Manor today, even the trees were wrapped in red cloth. Most of the flowers were red, the servant girl''s face was brimming with smiles, it was a very joyous scene.

    Because King Duanren was following him, Shen Qi did not arrive early, but he was not the main focus of attention either. When they heard the servant report that "King Duanren and Queen''s Consort have arrived," everyone came out to receive them. Seeing King Duanren carefully supporting his imperial concubine, everyone began to assess the weight of this Queen''s Consort in their hearts.

    When they sent the gifts, there were people who read the gifts on the gift slip, and when King''s Mansion''s gift slip came out, everyone was even more surprised. Such a thick gift was enough to show that Queen''s Consort was an extremely favored person, if not, the Duke would not be giving face to his wife.

    The old lady''s face was filled with smiles, but she could not stop it. She did not expect that the one who would ultimately gain face for them would be this unsightly little granddaughter. Thinking of this, the old lady couldn''t help but feel regret; she had not been nicer to her in the past.

    Although the Shen Fei also had a reward, compared to the fact that the Queen''s Consort brought Duke Xiang along in person and wore a big gift, it couldn''t be compared to the difference, as the Lady Xu''s feelings were extremely complicated.

    She was extremely happy to be able to support her son, Shang Guan''s son, but being able to suppress the eldest daughter also made her feel a little delicate. However, when she thought about how eldest daughter was pregnant and was going to become the next heir to the royal family, regardless of whether it was male or female, she could be considered to have someone to rely on.

    At this moment, he heard a report, "The bride and groom are back!" Everyone turned to look at the door, only to see Shen Jiazhen dressed in red, and holding onto a bride who was similarly dressed in red with a red veil over her head, walking over slowly.

    Where she should lift her foot, where she should go, the bridegroom whispered to the bride. This scene caused people to be moved, especially when Shen Jiazhen was a person with a cold personality.

    Big Sister Xia would have obtained her happiness. Actually, at that time, when Shen Jiazhen had said that Xia Ying was also part of the one who took care of Shen Qi at the banquet, his personality was already cold and he wouldn''t reveal too much of his feelings to others.

    At that time, many people were shocked by his performance, but it was Shen Jiayan who told him later on that maybe Shen Jiazhen felt that a gentle girl like Xia Ying was something he wanted. Maybe it was because of some other reason, and not because of her narcissism, but no matter what, with his shadow, Shen Qi always felt that if he didn''t live well, was the sinner.

    That was why she was able to support them like this, hoping that they would be happy.

 C78

    Everyone began to congratulate Shen Jiazhen. When they walked to the front of Shen Qi and Duke Xian, Duke Xian even nodded his head to congratulate him. He had never experienced this before, and even Princess Qian Qian had kowtowed to a big chicken.

    It was said that the most important moment in a woman''s life was the day of marriage. Ten miles of red makeup was about to welcome everyone''s blessings to a new beginning, but where was her own wangfei?

    He knew that the King''s Mansion was not that happy. Who would dare to celebrate in such a situation? Although she had a rich dowry, she did not receive many blessings. The people of the capital all talked about how unlucky the Third Young Miss was!

    Thinking up to this point, he couldn''t help but sigh. He really had a lot of ways to disappoint his wangfei, so he couldn''t let her down in the future. There were some things that he had better handle as early as possible.

    Shen Qi did not know that King Duan was actually thinking about this at this time. All she had now was her blessings to Second Brother and Sister Xia, as for her admiration, it had to be said that there was still some, after all, that woman did not want to have a grand wedding to announce her love.

    However, envy was envy. He also knew how special his situation was at that time. He had arranged for a marriage, yet he hadn''t even met her. Where did this love come from?

    Shen Jiazhen smiled with satisfaction when he saw Duke Xiang, who was standing beside Shen Qi. It looks like her little sister''s life was not bad!

    Without delay, he directly went to pay respects at the hall. Shen Qi followed the rest to watch the ceremony, until he heard that the ceremony of "sending her to the bridal room" was over. Now it was the groom toasting her, and there was nothing else for the bride to do.

    King Xian went to the men''s side, and Shen Qi followed her to the bridal chamber. She wanted to see Xia Ying, and now that she had levelled up to become his second sister-in-law''s woman, Shen Jianing had also come.

    Shen Qi supported her as she slowly walked to the bridal room. They knew each other, so they weren''t that formal when they met. Xia Ying clearly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the two of them.

    Xia Ying was wearing red clothes as she sat on the big red bed. The quilt on the bed was embroidered with the picture of a mandarin duck playing with water. There were even some red dates and round peanuts scattered on the bed as a sign of auspicious luck.

    She was already dressed in a gentle manner, which added to her charm. She shyly looked at Ye Zichen, making him want to hug her to comfort her. He didn''t even dare to speak loudly, fearing that he would be rude to her.

    Seeing Shen Jianing coming over with such a big belly, she hurriedly reminded him, "Quickly sit down. Even if your body is too heavy, no one will blame you if you don''t come." Her words were warm and gentle, letting people know that she was sincere.

    "I''m fine, you and second brother were married, why didn''t I come over?" Xia Ying was also one of Shen Jianing''s few friends, but she still sat obediently. She also knew that other people would be worried if they saw her like this.

    Looking at Shen Qi''s formal attire, Xia Ying smiled. Back then, the little girl had also grown up now, and knew what Xia Ying was thinking when she looked over at him.

    When Xia Ying and Shen Jianing heard this, they immediately laughed. Originally, she looked quite solemn and serious, to the point where the moment she opened her mouth, it completely destroyed the image that they had previously created.

    Shen Qi did not mind, and continued to chat with her. Along the way, they even sent people to bring food over, and the three of them did not feel that the time passed really slowly, but Shen Qi could not stay in the bridal room forever.

    Duke Xiang drank some wine, and when they arrived at the horse carriage, Shen Qi immediately poured for him a cup of tea, "Your highness, please enjoy the tea."

    He took a sip of the tea and looked at Shen Qi. "Is Consort Wang happy?"

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, "I''m happy."

    After giving her a deep look, he asked again, "Have you felt wronged?"

    At this time, Shen Qi felt that the Duke was drunk and would not ask such a question when he was awake, but she still shook her head and replied, "There''s nothing to feel wronged about." No one cared about their grievances, so who else could they show them to?

    Leaning on the carriage''s wall, he closed his eyes and rested. For a moment, the entire stable became quiet, but Shen Qi did not think much of it, he just thought that the scene today might have stimulated that piece of mental state of the Duke, so it was a little abnormal!

    After the abnormal Prince Duanren returned to his residence, he went into his study and called over Feng Kang''s instructions: "Wang Ruoyan can handle this situation now, remember to clean your hands and feet." He really couldn''t let her continue to bounce about like this. He still didn''t know what kind of trouble he would create in the future.

    Feng Kang looked at the exceptionally cold and cruel Duke, and replied solemnly: "Yes, this subordinate will definitely not disappoint Your Highness." In fact, he had long wanted to kill that woman. Not only were they stupid, they even thought that they had done it. What was even more unforgivable was the trouble that they had caused from disgracing their prince.

    Shen Qi went to the outer room and asked about the matters within the residence. She knew that there were no inappropriate and inconsiderate aspects to it, so she relaxed and followed her back to sleep.

    After Shen Qi''s breathing stabilized, the originally fast asleep King Duanren opened his eyes. He could not calm himself down any further, and when he thought about how his second uncle''s bridal ceremony was going to be held today, and how his wangfei was not even old enough to give her a complete wedding, and was still sleeping in separate beds, he thought that this was truly tragic.

    There was still a month left, and he was suddenly looking forward to the time when she would turn 30. He wished that this moment would come soon. He smiled as he thought about it, then lay down and went to sleep.

    That day, Lan Xin came to Cang Lan Yuan, and stayed for around fifteen minutes before she left. Originally, it was a very normal thing, but at night, when Fu Xuerou received news that she was sick, he broke the peace in the Duke Palace.

    As a guest of the estate, it was only natural for the mistress of the estate to inquire about such matters. Moreover, this guest had an extraordinary identity and as a junior sister of Prince Duanren, she had to be even more careful as she rushed to call for the imperial physician to treat her.

    Shen Qi, Duke Xiang and Situ Ye had rushed over, but they were very far away from Fu Xuerou''s residence when they heard the sound of cursing and the sound of things falling. When they walked in and saw that the door was closed, the servant girls were anxiously trying to persuade them from outside.

    The three of them looked at each other. What was going on? Wasn''t it said that she was sick? Why aren''t you letting anyone in? Was it a terrible illness, or was it a shameful illness?

    He didn''t know why, so he went over to investigate. "What''s going on?" King Xian furrowed his brows as he asked in a cold voice.

    When they saw Queen''s Consort Duan come over, the servant girls kneeled on the ground. It was their fault for not taking good care of their master, and they were afraid that their master would have some sort of problem, so they wouldn''t be able to take good care of him.

    Dong Mei was the bravest, she replied clearly: "After the meal, young miss felt uncomfortable so I didn''t notice it at first, but then it got worse and worse, the young miss, her face ˇ­" As she spoke, he looked up and glanced at King Duanren, not knowing what to say.

    At this time, Fu Xuerou''s voice came out from inside, "Dong Mei, if you dare say that you don''t need to come and serve me anymore, then." The voice was stern with anger.

    Dong Mei trembled in fear, his face immediately turned white, she did not dare say anything, but the information she revealed was enough, since it had to do with her face, what else could a girl care so much about other than her face being ruined?

    However, as Shen Qi looked at Dong Mei and then looked at the tightly shut door, she had a nagging feeling that things weren''t that simple. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Dong Mei;

    Shen Qi could tell that her trembling was not fake, it was like a conditioned reflex. She was truly afraid, but since she was this afraid, how could she be this calm before?

    Shen Qi couldn''t understand what Fu Xuerou was doing, and she didn''t know what intentions she had in coming here, but she had a bad feeling about it all the time. A woman''s intuition told her that Fu Xuerou was coming for her.

    The imperial physician arrived quickly, and none of the princes'' masters dared to slight him. They practically trotted over as soon as they heard the news.

    However, after coming here to pay his respects to the prince, he found the door shut tightly. What was the meaning of this? The imperial physicians didn''t understand either. How could they look at it with their doors closed? The imperial physician looked at King Xian and the Queen''s Consort, at a loss of what to do.

    "Open the door." The voice was serious as it commanded.

    "Senior brother, please leave. I''m fine, just leave." Fu Xuerou''s tearful voice came from inside.

    Thinking about it, who was willing to let his lover see the scene of his face being ruined? She spoke with some sincerity. She really didn''t want the Prince to see her current face.

    King Xian was somewhat impatient. He could not understand this feeling, so he coldly said, "If you don''t open the door, I''ll let you force it. Do you want to open it yourself or do you want me to force it?"

    Hearing this, the room quieted down. There was a rustling sound of fabric being rubbed against each other, as if someone was covering her face. A moment later, someone came out with only her face covered and her eyes exposed.

    As long as the door was opened, no one would care about her awkwardness. Separated by the curtain, the imperial physician helped her feel her pulse with the kernels.

    The imperial physician wrinkled his brow and asked, "May I ask if Miss ever ate anything strange?"

    Duke Xian turned around and coldly looked at Dong Mei, and asked without making a sound. Dong Mei was drenched in cold sweat from that one glance, and braced herself to step forward, "Miss is eating as usual, there''s nothing special about it."

    The imperial physician asked uncertainly, "Did you encounter anything?"

    At this point, King Xian no longer had much patience, so he ordered coldly, "Tell me what you ate and what you touched. Do not leave anything out."

 C79

    At this point, the imperial physician wanted to kneel down and thank King Duanren. This was exactly what he wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare say much due to the presence of King Duanren, so his instructions were different.

    "What the hell is going on?" At this time, Situ Ye could not help but ask.

    The imperial physician also said uncertainly, "This official seems to be allergic to food, but my pulse doesn''t seem like it. I didn''t use anything to cause such reactions, so this official isn''t too sure."

    "Could he be poisoned?" At this time, the other servant girl said in a low voice. However, because everyone was quiet and thinking about this question, her voice was particularly striking.

    Everyone looked at the young maid who was speaking, "Why do you think it was poison?" Shen Qi smiled and asked, the little servant was a servant of the Duke Palace and she was sent here to serve Fu Xuerou, but right now, Shen Qi was not sure which side she came from.

    The moment she heard the princess'' gentle question, she was no longer so afraid. She summoned up her courage and said, "Reporting to Princess, this servant saw a person with a disfigured face before, and was given an allergy treatment in the beginning. The treatment only got worse and worse, and only after checking with a famous doctor did I find out that it was poison, so this servant guessed if ˇ­"

    encouraged her with a smile, it was either her acting or it was just a coincidence. No matter what, Shen Qi planned to remain calm and collected first, she wanted to know Fu Xuerou''s motive.

    Shen Qi turned her head to look at Duke Wei, who was frowning. Actually, she had also been thinking about whether she was poisoned, because the people who came out of the palace had seen a lot of private matters and anything could happen. But when she thought about her own Duke Palace, how could such a thing happen?

    Fu Xuerou was only a guest who came to the Duke Palaces, who would have such a huge grudge with her to ruin her appearance? He could not understand, nor did she feel that her estate was this unclean, so she subconsciously rejected this kind of outcome. At this time, when others told him this, she could not just sit idly by and let them do nothing.

    Having found a direction, King Xian immediately instructed the Imperial Physician to investigate this matter. He then looked at the Imperial Physician and asked, "Can you treat it?"

    "This official will study it again." He didn''t know what kind of poison it was, but he had no idea how to prescribe it, so he needed to study it.

    King Xian also knew this logic, so he didn''t make it difficult for the imperial physician. He just asked him to think it over carefully before the investigation intensified.

    Everyone waited anxiously for the result. Shen Qi felt that she finally got to touch upon the classical scene of the house after coming here for more than ten years. Should she transform into Ke Nan and say "The murderer is you"?

    Before, if he was not completely sure that it was Fu Xuerou''s conspiracy, then it was completely certain now, because after the young maid said the word ''poison'', Shen Qi realized that Dong Mei had actually secretly let out a breath of relief, and then relaxed. It was as if everything was settled and waiting for the outcome.

    Fu Xuerou also did not say anything. If ordinary people knew that they were poisoned, wouldn''t they be furious and curse the person who poisoned them? She also had to swear that she would bring the poisoner to justice or dismember her body into thousands of pieces.

    However, Fu Xuerou was very calm, calm to the point that it was as if she wasn''t the one being poisoned. This was abnormal, so even if it was abnormal, she would still become a demon, thus, Shen Qi was very calm. She wanted to know what Fu Xuerou would do in the end.

    When Situ Ye heard the word "poison", he narrowed his eyes for a moment. Then, he lowered his eyelids, blocking all the light in his eyes and sat by the side without asking a single question. Compared to his previous nervousness, Shen Qi felt like a completely different person.

    Therefore, Shen Qi was even more certain that this was a conspiracy, but even if it was a conspiracy, it still depended on how the others played it. She wanted to know who was the unlucky one in the end.

    The time he had to wait was long and worrisome, but from time to time, Shen Qi would observe the reactions of the crowd, and he did not feel that it was too hard to endure.

    If something were to really happen to Fu Xuerou at the Duke Palaces, as the mistress of the Duke Palaces, she would have to take responsibility for it. She would have to uncover the truth of the matter extremely urgently, but Shen Qi was not worried now when she was certain that it was a conspiracy.

    So when the guards from the Duke Palaces brought over the results of their investigations and the items involved, Shen Qi was the most relaxed in the entire room.

    The guards had to report the results to King Duanren, so the imperial physician had to avoid it, and even the maids had to avoid it. Only when Shen Qi, King Duanren, Situ Ye and Fu Xuerou, who was behind the curtain, were there still left in the room did Jiang Wei take out her things, but she had a strange expression on her face.

    In other words, Lanxin did it, so why? Shen Qi didn''t understand either. What was Fu Xuerou thinking? Did she think too much into it? Was it really a conspiracy or an accident?

    Of course, the one with the greatest suspicion of Fu Xuerou would be the imperial concubine. However, Duke Xian knew the character of the imperial concubine, so he would not do such a shameless conspiracy. She would definitely plot against you.

    But what did Lan Xin mean by this? However, no matter what, King Duanren still had to investigate this matter. Thus, he instructed Jiang Wei, "Send a few mama over to invite Lan Xin over."

    "Yes, your subordinate understands." Jiang Wei cupped his fist and walked outside after he finished speaking.

    The Sky King who was in the room looked at Situ Ye who had been silent the whole time and suddenly asked: "What do you think, Senior Brother?"

    After hearing King Duan''s question, Situ Ye was also stunned, then he laughed bitterly in his heart, Junior Brother must have already discovered that something was amiss. Her junior sister thought that only she knew about the pill, but in truth, all of them knew.

    In the beginning, her Junior Brother didn''t react, but at this time, he could always feel that something was wrong. In addition, she knew the background of her Junior Sister and had always carried around such mischievous powder with her.

    Even if the wangfei didn''t know that there was such powder, she could tell that this was a conspiracy. The other party didn''t expose that it was just to watch a play, he had really stayed in Mo Bei for too long, his junior apprentice sister hadn''t come in contact with any schemes or tricks.

    Especially these noble ladies; they had grown up in all kinds of schemes and schemes. Even if they did not do it themselves, they had seen and witnessed people much more brilliant than this. Who knew why she would think of such a clumsy idea? This was simply a joke and a joke!

    At this time, Fu Xuerou came out from behind the curtain with her veil covering. Seeing Senior Brother Situ''s disapproving gaze, and looking at Wang Ye''s cold attitude, he suddenly had a bad premonition.

    She looked around and realized that all the servants had retreated, leaving only the four of them in the room. She had originally wanted to let Dong Mei in, but before she could speak, Lan Xin came over.

    Lan Xin didn''t understand what was going on. First, someone went to check on her, then took away a packet of scented tea, and finally brought her here. After staying in the palace for so long, this kind of scene only occurred when the concubines were framing each other.

    However, she didn''t understand who in the King''s Mansion wanted to frame her. Although she didn''t like the wangfei, she had to admit that the wangfei was a generous woman, she wouldn''t do such a private thing with you. What she wanted to do was obvious.

    As a result, when she entered and saw the princess consort as well as the two other guests, Sir Situ and Miss Fu, she knew that it was very likely to be related to these two guests.

    Lan Xin paid her respects. "Your servant greets Your Highness." King Xian waved his hand to excuse her. Then, he pushed the package of scented tea towards her and said, "Look, this is yours?" His tone was serious and his expression was cold.

    Lan Xin looked at him and nodded. "In reply to your highness, I am your servant." This thing was found in his own yard. Who else could it belong to?

    She then looked at King Duan, hoping to learn the specific details from him. She really wanted to know what the Miss Fu was up to, and at this time, the wangfei had been sitting steadily at the side the entire time, smiling as she watched the situation. She didn''t have any intention of interrupting.

    Lan Xin was moved, but at the same time, she was confused. Allergy? He did not have anything in his scented tea that could cause an allergic reaction, and Miss Fu had been drinking for so long, so why did he suddenly become allergic?

    However, King Xian didn''t want to continue talking, so he waved his hand and said, "Alright, you can leave. Don''t come out in the yard for the next few days. Others don''t need to look for you there." As he said that, he especially glanced at Fu Xuerou.

    Lan Xin immediately knew that the prince was protecting her. On the surface, he was prohibiting her feet, but in reality, he was afraid that Miss Fu would cause trouble for her again. Thus, she happily agreed, but she didn''t understand why this Miss Fu wanted to harm her.

    So before leaving, he deliberately glanced at Fu Xuerou, and realized that she was looking at him with an expression of disbelief, as if she couldn''t accept the truth. This discovery eased Lan Xin''s depressed mood, and she turned to leave with light footsteps.

    Fu Xuerou couldn''t understand what was wrong. Shouldn''t you investigate a bit more carefully? After that, she let Dong Mei and the others point out their doubts. Lan Xin didn''t have any conflict of interest with her, so why would she be harmed?

    And this morning, Lan Xin stayed in Cang Lan Yuan and Princess Wang Fei for fifteen minutes, when something happened to her at night, isn''t it very obvious who did this? In this way, he could directly draw out Lan Xin. If Lan Xin was to listen to his wife and poison him, then why didn''t she follow his script and leave?

 C80

    Fu Xuerou still wanted to ask Dong Mei to come over, and wanted to keep Lan Xin here so that she wouldn''t leave, but Senior Brother Wang looked at her with a gaze that made her swallow the words that were on her lips.

    Without waiting for her to react, Prince Xian said to her, "Wait until your face recovers before returning to Mo Bei. Master should miss you after coming out for such a long time." Then, he directly went past her and asked for Situ Ye''s help, "Senior Brother, I''ll have to trouble you on the way back."

    Situ Ye was also extremely embarrassed at this time. He did not know how to react, but when he heard Duke Xiang''s words, he knew that he was truly angry, so he nodded and replied, "Don''t worry, I''ll send her to Master in good condition." This way, he would be able to free himself from his mistake, and would be better left to his master to discipline.

    King Xian nodded, and then said to Shen Qi: "Let''s go back." Her expression was not very good.

    Because his expression was not good, Shen Qi did not say anything, but when he left, he saw the maid who served Fu Xuerou instruct him, "In the future, you all will carefully serve your young miss. If there''s anything you need, go find this concubine or the Jiang mama, but this time you will not be able to do anything without punishment, so I will punish you all to not eat tomorrow."

    After saying that, she followed Duke Xian and left. Hearing her punishment, Situ Ye could not hold back his laughter. Furthermore, it was very easy to drill loopholes in the language. He only said that he couldn''t eat, but also didn''t say that he couldn''t eat snacks.

    After thinking about it, she understood Princess Hua-Yang''s intentions. After all, these people were there to serve junior sister, and her disciples might know the whole story, but she didn''t want to interfere in this matter, so there was no need to punish them.

    As he thought of this, he shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know why, but seeing his junior-apprentice sister angrily look at the wangfei made his head hurt. It was likely they were the ones that were biased in her heart.

    After seeing the princess consort walk far away, Situ Ye then said, "We all know about the mischievous powder that Senior Brother Qing gave you."

    These words succeeded in diverting Fu Xuerou''s attention, and when she understood the meaning behind Situ Ye''s words, she was extremely grieved and indignant. That meant that Senior Martial Brother knew that he was the one who did this, so he banned Lan Xin''s legs from doing anything. He wanted this matter to end as soon as possible.

    She was currently feeling ashamed and angry, but at the same time, she also felt a sweet feeling in her heart. Senior brother still cared about her, otherwise, he would have exposed the truth.

    Senior brother originally had a grudge against him in his heart, and if he performed well in the future, he would definitely change his opinion. At this time, she had forgotten the words of the prince, telling her to leave as soon as possible, and was optimistic about how to change the impression she had in senior brother''s heart.

    Inside the Cang Lan Yuan, after the servant had been dismissed, Shen Qi gave a smile that was not a smile and said to Duke Xian, "Your highness has really put in a lot of effort!" Originally, I wanted to see the grand show, but my pants were already taken off and you''re showing me this?

    "She''s the only daughter of Master after all. I have to worry about her feelings no matter what." This was considered an explanation for Shen Qi.

    Shen Qi smiled as she dodged his hand, "You don''t have to tell chenqie what you have to do, you can only tell chenqie the result of your treatment. After all, chenqie is still in this position and can''t possibly not know anything."

    He admitted that he wanted to cover up for Fu Xuerou, so he didn''t ask for Wang Concubine''s opinion directly. He helped her manage the Inner Mansion, and he even took such a bias towards her, so it was only right for her to feel uncomfortable.

    But do you have to be so distant? Even the name had changed.

    "In the future, if this duke doesn''t interfere in the affairs of the inner chamber, then it''ll be up to wangfei to decide." When did he manage the inner chamber? Wasn''t he forced to do it this time? He couldn''t just expose her, right? Where would he put his Junior Sister''s face?

    "Is Your Highness really unable to see through her motives? I''m afraid that you are very angry at Miss Fu for doing this, after all, it is far from enough to only ban Lan Xin. " Shen Qi still had a bland smile on her face. When she saw the mockery in Duke Xian''s eyes, she did not hide her displeasure at all.

    Especially at times like these, when the princess was acting this angry, it was because she cared deeply about them and only cared about them so that she would not let go of something that was nothing to her. This was what Xiao Mo had told her, Xiao Mo said that once a woman was serious, she would be unreasonable and cause trouble.

    In the next few days, Fu Xuerou kept thinking of ways to change her image, and Shen Qi once again became distant from King Duan. Every day, they would meet with a smile, and serve him well.

    However, Duke Xian felt that something was wrong. Her attitude had changed. She no longer had the same feeling of intimacy as before. There were still rules and regulations. One day, he didn''t let her wait on him. He unexpectedly saw her let out a small sigh of relief.

    This discovery was somewhat unacceptable to him. The wangfei had placed him in the same position as an outsider, following the rules and not showing any mercy at all.

    Previously, he was a person with very strict rules. If it was before, he might have been pleased with the rules of an imperial concubine. But now, his entire body felt uncomfortable.

    Of course, Shen Qi was angry in her heart, the King was not a very magnanimous person, this magnanimity was not treated like a human being, but as the person who harmed him.

    However, Wang Ruoyan did not even mention a single word. The framing this time was also true, as she defended and favored her at every turn, and it could be said that in his heart, he would not be willing to believe it even if she did not have Fu Xuerou''s help.

    It was no wonder that Fu Xuerou was still able to bounce and bounce happily in front of King Quan even after doing such a thing. What was there to be afraid of? Anyways, Senior Brother will protect me!

    On one side, King Xian was saying that he was brotherly towards her, that he wanted her to leave and return to Mo Bei as soon as possible, and on the other side, he kept sending such a message to her. How could he not let her misunderstand? Shen Qi wanted to say that Fu Xuerou was his true love!

    Shen Qi realized that something was wrong with her current state. That day, she was more like a jealous woman to Duke Xian, this made her feel that it was dangerous. It seemed that Duke Xiang''s previous attitude made her relax even her most basic vigilance, and she could not continue any further.

    Thus, these few days, she began to adjust her attitude. She said that it was her duty to keep her heart, and the next step forward was a cliff. If she wanted to live, she could only push herself off it.

    A woman had to love herself, and she couldn''t let herself be too tired from living. A while ago, she was too dangerous, so she actually began to pay attention to the women by the prince''s side, thinking about how to drive them away. This kind of thing would make her lose her self-awareness, so after going through this matter, she began to reflect on herself.

    No matter how harmless he acted in front of her, he could not hide the fact that he was a tyrant and that he was no match for her. That was why he had to be obedient.

    "Your highness, chenqie has overstepped her bounds previously. In this period of time, chenqie has thoroughly reflected on it, and felt that she really shouldn''t have questioned your decision. Your chenqie will apologize to you here, and promise that there won''t be a next time." His attitude was sincere and his tone was sincere.

    After listening to all of this, King Xian was about to vomit blood! Initially, when the wangfei wanted to talk to him, he thought she wasn''t angry with him. He was even happy and wanted to take the opportunity to teach her a few words so that she would treat him better in the future.

    Who knew that she would say this? Apologize to him! Who cares about your apology? This King would rather you be more domineering! Are you here to anger me?

    However, looking at her sincere face, King Xian knew that she was serious. She was actually serious? How could she be serious? At this time, he couldn''t say a word. He had spent so much effort to ease her attitude and slowly let go of her hand in front of him. But because of this, her attitude towards him had returned to before liberation.

    It wasn''t that she was going to be angry now, it was that he was going to be depressed! Was there anything more tragic than this?

    The others were all trembling in fear and doing things with great care. They were afraid that if they were to offend the late Prince Duanren, even Fu Xuerou had restrained her emotions a lot, but only Princess Hua-Yang was not affected, so she did what she had to do every day, feeling free and at ease.

    The maidservants in the mansion were all in awe of their wangfei. She deserved to be called a wangfei, she had such a grandiose demeanor! He could remain calm when facing the dark face of the prince, but he could remain indifferent when facing the princess.

    Situ Ye joked as he waved his fan at King Xian, "What''s wrong? Is Junior Brother not satisfied? "

    King Xian shot him a dissatisfied look. "Are you free?" The tone was dangerous.

    Prince Xian put down the document in his hand and looked at him. "Then you should pack up your things and quickly leave," he said.

    Situ Ye looked at him for a while, then put away his fan and asked: "Are you serious?"

    King Xian nodded. "I''m serious this time."

    "What happened to you in the past two days has something to do with your wife?" Although it was a question, it was a confirmation.

    King Xian didn''t hide anything and just nodded his head in acknowledgement. His attitude made everyone sigh. "Yes." The wangfei was now even more polite to him, but he felt more and more powerless, wanting to get angry at her. Looking at her smile, he couldn''t bear to part with it, wanting to calm himself down, but found that there was no way to resolve this matter.

    "What did my junior sister do?" Situ Ye asked, puzzled, didn''t she always raise her face? Could it be that something had happened in the past two days?

    Previously, he had always thought that she was his master''s only daughter and was more tolerant and tolerant towards her than the others. However, he didn''t expect her to be this disappointing, and cause such a mess.

    He still didn''t know how to repent and what he had been thinking all day. When he thought about it again, wasn''t the princess treating him coldly because of her? He couldn''t help reflecting on it. Was there something wrong with his attitude?

    "Do you think this king is too lenient towards Fu Xuerou?" The tone was bloodthirsty.

 C81 unable to let go

    Situ Ye was shocked, what happened? However, after thinking about it, he nodded, "You are quite tolerant. You are simply indulging me." It didn''t conform at all with King Duanren''s usual style, so it was no wonder that the wangfei acted in such a manner. No matter which woman it was, her husband would not be able to stand it even if it was a girl beside him.

    But compared to the fact that the princess only chose to distance herself from the rest of the people, Situ Ye felt that this was the most terrifying plan. Duke Xian was distressed and unkind, but he was afraid that this kind of cold attitude from the princess was the most terrifying one, right?

    Seeing the schadenfreude on Situ Ye''s face that he did not have the time to hide, King Duanren''s mood became even worse, and straightforwardly gave his ultimatum. "You guys can leave tomorrow."

    After Situ Ye heard this, he immediately could not stand it, "Hey, are you going to just stand there and watch? Leave them to me? " He did not suffer too much. In fact, it was not bad to see a depressed prince in the capital.

    "You were the one who brought her here. Of course, you''re the one who brought her back." He said it as a matter of fact, then added, "Don''t come back after you get back."

    "Do you still have any humanity left?" Hearing that, Situ Ye almost jumped up in anger, even he, who had no temper at all, was stomped on by the Duke, let alone the others, the Prince''s martial arts skills were only growing.

    King Xian rolled his eyes. "No!" Is it really a good answer?

    Situ Ye, "..." You win!

    That afternoon, Situ Ye went to inform Fu Xuerou, "Pack your things and prepare to set off tomorrow."

    Fu Xuerou thought she was going out to play and asked happily: "Where are you going?"

    "Return to Mo Bei." Situ Ye expressionlessly spat out these three words, and then, ignoring Fu Xuerou''s loud yells behind him, he turned around and left. He came to notify you, not to discuss, and didn''t need to listen to your complaints.

    Duke Yuan originally thought that he could send Fu Xuerou off in this way and get back into a state of intimacy with the princess. Who knew that Fu Xuerou would come to the Cang Lan Yuan that same night to beg the princess to stay behind?

    Hearing that the servant had come to report that Fu Xuerou had cried for help with the wangfei, Duke Duan''s face turned dark. Situ Ye''s face did not look good either, the two looked at each other, and hurriedly arrived at Cang Lan Yuan to hear Fu Xuerou''s anxious voice.

    "Royal Concubine, please, don''t let Senior Brother chase me away. I just want to take another look at him. I definitely won''t fight with you for him. Just let me stay." His tone was pleading.

    All of the servant girls in the courtyard were present. Originally, they wanted to go up and pull Fu Xuerou away, but they were stopped by Shen Qi.

    She expressionlessly looked at Fu Xuerou as she chanted and fought all by herself. No matter what Fu Xuerou said, she had never said a single word.

    Fu Xuerou almost kneeled down in front of her, repeating those words over and over again. After she finished speaking, Shen Qi finally stood up and walked over to her, took out the kernels and wiped her tears, "Look at you, your face just recovered and you''re crying like this. Sigh, why don''t you know how to appreciate yourself?" She wanted to be as gentle as she could get.

    Fu Xuerou felt goosebumps all over her body because of her attitude. Her reaction wasn''t right, and with such a gentle tone, she didn''t know why but she felt that she was always so scary.

    Then, she said with a serious tone: "If you like the prince, you should go and talk to him. It''s no use telling this wangfei how I sat myself in the wangfei''s position. I believe you''re also clear that what qualifications do you think this wangfei has to meddle in the affairs of the prince?"

    Fu Xuerou was completely confused by her actions. She did not understand what was going on in this woman''s mind, and since she was able to say something like that to him, she was still calm. Furthermore, she was told to confess to the Prince.

    Outside, King Duanren and Situ Ye were also a little confused by her attitude. King Duanren''s face had even turned black, but when he saw the impassive face of the wangfei, he felt a very bad taste in his heart. She was angry, very angry.

    Just as he was about to enter, he was stopped by Situ Ye, who was slightly dissatisfied with him. However, Situ Ye shook his head and asked softly: "Do you want to settle this matter?" Duke Xiang looked at him in confusion, but Situ Ye continued, "If you want to, then you better watch it from the outside." Then, he released the hand that held his, no longer paying attention to him. In the end, King Duanren stopped in his tracks.

    Fu Xuerou''s uncertain voice came out: "You mean you want me to stay?"

    Shen Qi shook her head. Fu Xuerou glared angrily and ignored her, continuing: "It''s not that this concubine doesn''t want you to stay, it''s just that you should ask the prince if he wants you to stay. Your decision to stay or not has nothing to do with this concubine. Her cold tone made Prince Xian feel guilty. It seemed like the wangfei was really angry.

    "What do you mean? Are you saying that as long as Senior Brother agrees to let me stay, you will not care about it? " Fu Xuerou confirmed excitedly.

    Shen Qi nodded her head, she still remained expressionless, "Yes, so can you leave Cang Lan Yuan now?" The last tone was so cold that there wasn''t even a trace of warmth, and it directly indicated that you weren''t welcome here.

    Fu Xuerou was currently immersed in the joy of obtaining the princess'' approval, so she did not care about her attitude at all. She said very happily, "You''re the one who said that.

    Shen Qi didn''t even bother to look at her and shook her head, "That''s your problem. As long as you don''t come and disturb my life, whatever you want to do, it''s best not to provoke me!" The best words would be said word by word until it bled to death. Fu Xuerou could not help but shiver.

    Then, Shen Qi no longer looked at her and shouted at Zi Zhu, "See our guest out!"

    Zi Zhu, Zi Li, Lian Gui and Bai Zhi all looked at Fu Xuerou as if they wanted to swallow her whole. They had never seen such a shameless woman, after all, coveting the prince wasn''t a good thing, but she actually went and caused a ruckus in front of the wangfei, telling her not to leave. The words were exactly what the wangfei had said about her, but actually the wangfei didn''t pay any attention to her at all.

    Those who didn''t know her would think that she was on good terms with the prince, while the princess couldn''t allow anyone to persecute a lover. What was the meaning of running over like this? A demonstration?

    Thus, the few maidservants said stiffly: "Miss Fu, please." Get lost!

    Fu Xuerou was now full of joy. She felt that she had achieved his goal, although it did not make the princess happy, this result was still satisfactory.

    She didn''t care about the attitude of the people around her and directly walked out, overjoyed. When she reached the door, she discovered that her two senior brothers were already there, so she didn''t have time to look at their expressions. She directly ran over to Prince Xian and said, "Royal Consort has already agreed to let me stay. Senior Brother, you can relax now."

    Situ Ye was about to hold his forehead and sigh, why didn''t he realize that she was so stupid in the past? Didn''t you see that King Xian''s face had turned as black as the bottom of a pot?

    Zi Zhu and the others naturally saw King Duanren, so they greeted him courteously. After hearing Fu Xuerou''s words, they immediately turned around and returned to the Cang Lan Yuan, completely disregarding their existence.

    Duke Xian laughed bitterly in his heart, even the princess'' maidservants had the same temperament as her, and were probably very dissatisfied with him, while Situ Ye looked at the maidservants with interest. Interesting, his mistress is interesting, the maidservants are not inferior to her, very interesting!

    However, when she saw this foolish fellow in front of her, her mood turned gloomy. She didn''t know how to hate herself for bringing such a person.

    "Help your young miss back to her room. If you need to pack up, then quickly pack up. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning." With that, he ignored the stunned Fu Xuerou and walked towards Cang Lan Yuan.

    Situ Ye rubbed his nose. He himself had been rejected, it was all because of this disaster. Then, he took a look at Fu Xuerou, turned around, and left him at a loss at the door.

    Princess Hua-Yang didn''t care about him anymore. Why was he still acting like this? When she thought about it again, two powerful wives pulled her and said, "Miss, the Prince asked this old servant to send you back to your room." With that, he ignored her shouts and left.

    Shen Qi remained indifferent as she listened to Fu Xuerou''s questions. When King Duanren entered, she only bowed to him, doing whatever she had to do, without even the most basic of courtesies.

    Initially, King Xian thought that being polite and estranged was the most unacceptable thing to do. But now, he realized that if the wangfei didn''t even care about this, he''d feel even worse.

    After bidding farewell to his servants, King Xian walked to her side and sat down. "Cough, I didn''t know she would do this. But don''t worry, I''ve already arranged for them to leave tomorrow. We won''t be able to see each other again in the future." This was the first time that King Xian spoke to a woman in such a humble tone.

    If anyone had told him that one day he would go and please a woman, he would have scoffed. That was not something a man should do, but now he couldn''t stand to see his wangfei angry and in a bad mood. As long as he saw her, he would want to give her the best.

    Prince Xian smiled wryly and shook his head. He also had such an indecent side to him. When he saw that her face was curved into two dimples, his heart couldn''t help but feel better. But now, looking at her expressionless face caused his heart to clench and his lungs to ache.

    Especially since the culprit was himself, Duke Xian actually felt a sense of guilt. He was born of a noble family, had extraordinary looks, and had his own influence. Since he was young, others had always been trying to curry favor with him.

    But now, facing such a wangfei, he was at a loss for what to do. He was always decisive in his slaughter, but now he was actually afraid of King Duanren, who could even calmly issue orders in the face of an army of thousands.

    King Xian himself felt that he was becoming more and more unlike himself, with an additional trace of indecision.

    When he was with her, he felt pure joy and relaxation. He felt that having such a princess was not bad, but since when did he want to give her everything that was best? Perhaps she was always silently concerned about him, perhaps he was preparing his luggage when he went to Jiangnan, or perhaps she was writing a letter home for him.

    Unknowingly, the two of them had already experienced so much. Princess Hua-Yang could always make people feel physically and mentally relaxed, but it only made it harder and harder for him to put her down.

 C82 softening of heart

    The next day, Fu Xuerou was forcefully taken away, she kept on yelling to see the Duke, and even said that he liked him while crying, and it was a farce. Shen Qi watched coldly from the side, and the King''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.

    Situ Ye laughed awkwardly, and said to Shen Qi: "I''ll see you again, Princess. His impression of Princess Hua-Yang was very good, but his words made Shen Qi laugh uncontrollably.

    He suddenly thought of the wolf in an animated movie from his previous life. Every time he failed, he would say, "I will come back." He was simply the symbol of repeated defeats and defeats.

    Seeing Shen Qi smile, Situ Ye did not know what to do, but to be able to see Princess Hua-Yang''s brilliant smile before he left was already considered satisfactory, so Situ Ye was satisfied and continued on her way. Ahhh, this sentence is so ambiguous!)

    King Xian felt uncomfortable inside when he saw that the wangfei was smiling at that fox again. The wangfei hadn''t smiled at her since yesterday, but when he thought about how they were about to leave, he couldn''t help but feel better.

    After experiencing this incident, King Xian now understood the power of women. Even if you didn''t give them anything, they could still do all sorts of things. This incident was an example for him to pay attention to.

    Lan Xin had been staying in the garden all this time. Previously, she thought that it was her mother who rewarded her, and since she rarely came out, she neglected this person''s existence. However, this time, she gave him a warning.

    It''s not that you can be at peace without doing anything. If someone else wants to do something, then no matter what your attitude is, it will not hinder them from scheming. Therefore, after sending Fu Xuerou away, King Duanren thought to hurry up and drive Lan Xin away.

    Princess Hua-Yang was about to reach her prime, so she couldn''t drag this matter on any longer. No matter what, it would be a mistake for her to do so. She should settle this first and make it up to Princess Hua-Yang.

    Shen Qi didn''t know what King Xian was thinking, it could be said that after sending them away, she could relax a little. The past two days had been quite disturbing, and as expected, there would be places with many people, there would be places with many women.

    Even if he didn''t care, it would be annoying. Shen Qi didn''t like this kind of life, she felt that it was better for her to find a secluded place in the Duke Palaces to live her life in peace. Maybe her mentality was too old, but she always felt that this kind of life wasn''t what she wanted.

    Before Shen Qi''s wedding ceremony had even arrived, the capital had already become lively. The once every three years Elite Tournament had already begun.

    No matter what kind of mood one had, all the beautiful girls that participated in the palace contests gathered in the capital and were then sent to the palace every day. When Shen Qi saw this scene, she couldn''t help but feel grateful, no wonder so many people fought to the point of wanting to sit in that seat. This was a man''s most successful performance.

    To control the world''s life and death power, to sleep with the world''s most beautiful woman, to "wake up to the world''s power, drunk to the knees of beautiful women" into a perfect life, a dream of many men ah!

    He couldn''t help but look at the person beside him. What was this man thinking? Back then, if he had wanted to be the emperor, then there wouldn''t be any need for him to be the current emperor. But he actually chose to guard the borders and use his 16 year old body to block the barbarian army of thousands of men.

    He would rather dye his hands in blood than to guard this troubled place. What kind of perseverance did he have to support him?

    Thinking about it, Shen Qi couldn''t help but admire the man beside him. The man was a hero, so even if he was lacking in many aspects of his life, he shouldn''t be treated so harshly. Thus, the moment King Duan looked at her again, he gave her a smile.

    After that, Shen Qi thought that she was still too soft-hearted! Indeed, she was a very gentle person!

    After receiving power from Shen Qi''s smile, Duke Xiang became full of energy. When Xiao Mo saw that he was flying up into the sky, he looked at him in surprise and asked, "What''s wrong with you these few days? It''s always like that every day! "

    King Xian didn''t like his adjective, so he gave him a cold glance and ignored him for the rest of his life.

    "I heard that the Duke of Yan''s Palace sent two beautiful girls to the palace." Xiao Mo changed the topic and turned to this time''s talent show.

    Prince Xian didn''t understand why the Grand Preceptor had suddenly brought this up. He glanced at him but didn''t say anything. What did the Imperial Duke''s estate sending a few people inside have to do with him?

    Xiao Mo smiled maliciously: "I heard that that cousin of yours who had deep feelings for you has also participated in this year''s competition."

    Finally, a change occurred to King Xian. He gave him a cold look and asked, "Are you free?"

    Xiao Mo knew that this was a sign of him getting angry, so he laughed and shook his head, "No, I''m not bored at all. I''ve been busy all this while and haven''t had time to eat properly." Thus, he came to King''s Mansion to try and get some food. The food level in the Duke Palaces had skyrocketed after getting the Royal Consort, and there were still some weird dishes, but they were all very tasty.

    As long as he didn''t bother her, it was fine. But Xiao Mo couldn''t stay idle, so after a while, he asked again, "Tell me, what if your cousin is chosen by the Emperor?"

    Seeing that King Xian''s face was about to change, Xiao Mo immediately shut his mouth and laughed, "I''m not saying anymore, I''m not saying anymore." Really, it was just a gossip, why was he so stingy!

    "What is Little Imperial Aunt doing? I''ll go find the Little Imperial Aunt and tell her that we need to eat lunch at the estate. " After he finished speaking, he did not even look at the ugly expression on Duke Xian''s face, and directly walked out of the study room to look for Shen Qi.

    He was a regular customer of the King''s Mansion and the servants of the manor were also familiar with him, so every time he came over, he did not seem like a guest.

    Shen Qi had heard from the servants earlier on that General Xiao had arrived, and she knew that she would definitely need to use the lunch at the Manor. Without saying anything, he would give instructions to the kitchen that General Xiao had come to cook a few dishes that he liked.

    was also familiar with the kitchen, he was a bit playful and disrespectful. After arriving at King''s Mansion, he immediately went to the kitchen to announce the names of the dishes he liked, and got the kitchen to prepare them for him. He didn''t even feel like a guest at all, but Shen Qi still liked him a lot.

    For his matter, the Eldest Princess even invited Shen Qi to the General''s Estate. It was rather awkward to talk about it, as she felt that Xiao Mo had caused trouble for the Consort.

    Shen Qi really admired the Eldest Princess, and the two of them could talk a lot. The Eldest Princess also liked Shen Qi''s personality, she also didn''t like those people who had the words "I''m very smart" on their faces.

    "No one knows who Mo''er''s character is. His father and grandfather both have serious personality, but he''s like this." The Eldest Princess also spoke with a strange tone. There was no one in the family with that kind of personality, so she didn''t know how he became like this.

    Shen Qi laughed, and could tell that the Eldest Princess was very fond of Xiao Mo, her tone was filled with love and love, but it was also because very few people did not like this kind of character, especially when the elderly liked such a lively person.

    "Your highness, you have a cold personality, but they are actually able to talk together. Seeing them get along with each other is also a very harmonious thing to do." Shen Qi said with a smile.

    The Eldest Princess laughed as she thought of something, she shook her head and patted Shen Qi''s hands, "If you have nothing better to do, come and find me at home. We''re family now, so there''s no need to be so polite.

    In fact, the Eldest Princess was also worried about the future of the General''s Estate. It was a good thing that Mo''er was on good terms with King Duanren, after all, the Emperor was not afraid of King Duanren, so Mo''er, who possessed the military power, was also a close friend of King Duanren. In the future, even if the Emperor didn''t care, King Duanren could still protect him a little bit.

    Since ancient times, powerful officials were prone to get into trouble, especially military generals, who were easily suspected by those in power.

    Shen Qi also understood this principle, sshe did not feel that there was anything wrong with thinking like this, for the sake of her future, he had to walk on the right path, thus she smiled and agreed, it could be considered as going in and out.

    The palace''s selection process was going on like a raging fire, yet a small matter had happened in the King''s Mansion. This kind of thing had finally made King Xian decide to keep the backyard clean.

    At that time, in order to protect Fu Xuerou, Duke Wei had banned her legs. This simple action, however, allowed two women who liked him to understand the same meaning at the same time, and that was that Duke Wei was protecting them, which meant that they were still part of the Prince''s heart.

    The fact that Fu Xuerou was forcefully taken away naturally couldn''t be hidden from Lan Xin. When she heard this news, she was even more sure that the Duke had her in his heart, and chasing Fu Xuerou away was equivalent to avenging her.

    Lan Xin''s movements in the King''s Mansion had always been unrestricted, so she could still maintain contact with the Aunt Ning from time to time. In order for the Aunt Ning to help her, she naturally told the Aunt Ning about this as well.

    Aunt Ning, as a spectator, was more able to see the situation clearly. She felt that reality was not like Lan Xin, who was afraid that Lan Xin would make a mistake, so she advised her to calm down and stay in the manor obediently.

    This was the only way for the wangfei to have no reason to let her off. The reason why Prince Xian didn''t accept her at this time might be to save face for the wangfei.

    It was impossible for a man who had eaten meat and meat to continue pretending, but there were always times when it was inconvenient for the wangfei to see Lan Xin abide by the rules. Furthermore, with her saying a few words in front of the empress dowager to pressure the wangfei, the wangfei might be able to think of her.

    But Lan Xin was getting impatient from waiting. She felt that since the prince had already shown himself so clearly, she shouldn''t be cowardly. If she were to be pampered before the age of 15, she might be able to occupy a relatively special position in his heart.

    Thus, she didn''t want to listen to what her mother had to say, so she began to plan things out for herself. Her method was quite simple in the beginning, she would often go to the study to deliver soup to the prince, and at this time, Prince Duanren was thinking about how to get rid of her, so he didn''t let her get close, he just let the guards block the door.

 C83 Disposal

    Lan Xin also knew that the study was an important place and not just anyone could enter, so she smiled and asked the guards for help. Lan Xin knew that the study was an important place and not just anyone could enter, so she smiled and asked the guards for help.

    Therefore, everyone took her soup. Lan Xin didn''t continue pestering her. Every time she saw them take it, she would smile happily and then reluctantly leave. That scene made the guards feel sad.

    In the long run, the imperial guards had become more familiar with her, because with the prince''s orders, she wouldn''t be allowed into the study. However, the soup she brought would be delivered to King Duanren''s table.

    Everything had been peaceful all along. The guards only thought that she might be this kind of obedient girl that guarded the prince. Whether it was out of sympathy for her, or because they were moved by her silent devotion, they slowly lowered their vigilance.

    At first, it was nothing, but later he felt his entire body turn hot and dry. He thought it was because of the weather, so he asked for an extra ice pot to be placed, but it was still hot and there was an indescribable feeling of stuffiness.

    At this moment, Lan Xin came over with a carefully arranged fruit plate. On top of the plate, there were some fruits that were in season. They were all neatly placed on top of the ice cubes, just looking at them would quench the thirst and quench the heat. )

    The guards were busy, but the prince just felt the heat, so he let Lan Xin go directly, just thinking of sending a plate of fruit should be fine.

    The result was that not long after, there was a loud ''bang'' accompanied by the sound of things shattering. It was exceptionally ear-piercing. The guards were frightened as they hurriedly ran inside. Was the prince alright? In the end, he was shocked by the scene inside!

    Her face was pale, and there was still blood at the corner of her mouth. Holding her chest with her hands, she looked as if she was in extreme pain, and at this time, the Prince was no longer in a good mood. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her temper was abnormal.

    At this time, Jiang Wei was the first to react. He immediately said to the servant beside him, "Quick, quickly go to Cang Lan Yuan and bring the wangfei over." At this time, he hoped that Princess Hua-Yang could suppress the prince.

    The rest of them had no other choice. It was their first time seeing such a scene and everyone was a little scared. When the manservant heard this, he immediately ran towards Cang Lan Yuan.

    Jiang Wei waited as he carefully observed the prince''s actions, afraid that he would hurt himself. He prayed for his wife to hurry over, and at the same time begged her to find a way to calm down.

    As a capable subordinate of the prince, Jiang Wei knew a lot of things. He knew that in the heart of King Duanren, Princess Hua-Yang held a lot of weight. In Jiangnan, the prince always maintained a good mood whenever he received a letter from her family, which was why he had immediately thought of asking her to come over.

    Shen Qi came here very quickly, and she was also shocked when she heard the attendant say that the prince was in trouble. She immediately followed the attendant and ran to the study, and when she saw the scene in the study, she was also shocked.

    Lan Xin was almost out of breath as she stood by the wall, taking in too little air. Therefore, Shen Qi immediately instructed, "Come, someone bring Orchid Lady back to her room, then request for the medicine to treat her. The rest of you, don''t surround Prince."

    After she finished speaking, she walked over to King Xian. "Your Highness?" After he shouted for a bit, King Duan actually looked towards her, so Shen Qi smiled and took a step forward, "My prince, what''s wrong with you?"

    Shen Qi tried to approach him slowly, causing the guards to become extremely nervous. On one hand, they hoped that the wangfei could calm her down, and on the other hand, they were afraid that the wangfei would be hurt by Shen Qi.

    When Shen Qi was an arm''s length away from him, King Duanren suddenly moved. Just as the guards were about to save the wangfei from, they saw that the prince had actually wrapped the wangfei in his arms and then tyrannically smacked his lips down ˇ­

    Jiang Wei and the others were both surprised and embarrassed. They felt that they couldn''t treat the Crown Prince as close to his wife as they could, so Jiang Wei led the crowd and left. On the way out, he even affectionately closed the door!

    Shen Qi was about to cry. Can''t you see that your prince is going crazy? She actually left me here.

    His Royal Highness''s smack didn''t have any pattern, it wasn''t even more accurate. Shen Qi didn''t feel any electricity going through her back at all, only weakness, she only felt that it wasn''t good! This isn''t something f * cking human beings would do. Are you trying to eat me?

    When she tried to break free, King Xian noticed her intentions. He seemed to be a bit dissatisfied as he wrapped his arms around her and tightened with a smack.

    Shen Qi: I don''t want to be the first person in history to die like this. This is too embarrassing!

    She could not tolerate it any longer, so she placed her hand on his waist, found a piece of soft meat and pinched it with all her might. Surprised, the Prince loosened his grip on her and Shen Qi took the chance to escape.

    He asked with a frown, "Are you alright?" He was worried and anxious.

    He felt that the taste of the wangfei''s mouth was not bad, but he still felt that something was missing, so he went forward and held her. Just as Shen Qi was about to struggle free, she said hoarsely, "Let me do this for a while." Shen Qi immediately stopped moving.

    Seeing that she was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. The way Duke Xian had acted was indeed frightening.

    After hugging for a while, King Duanren suddenly pushed her away. She was stunned. What''s going on? Could it be that he couldn''t do it anymore?

    The prince immediately ordered, "Bring in a bucket of cold water."

    Shen Qi didn''t understand anything else after hearing these words. When she thought back to the scene when she first entered, he knew what had happened, but she still had to wait until the prince was fine before deciding. She worriedly asked, "Your Highness, do you want to invite the imperial physician over to take a look?"

    King Xian waved his hand. "No need. We''ll be fine after soaking in it for a bit." He knew that he actually didn''t have any Chinese medicine, just some nourishment in the food. It was just that the supplement was too effective and when paired with other things, it would produce the same effect as the aphrodisiac.

    Shen Qi was worried, but she still ordered for the imperial physician to be invited. Even if it was certain that he wouldn''t be harmed, he still had to see if he would catch a cold. Although it was summer, he couldn''t be sure if something would happen by taking a cold bath.

    The guards all felt guilty for leaving the wangfei in the house by herself to deal with the crazed prince, especially when they saw the wounds on the corner of her mouth. Thus, they put in a lot of effort when she asked them to do things.

    Shen Qi gave an order and then came in to diagnose the Prince''s pulse. "Reporting to the consort, the prince is a little weak, so this subordinate will prescribe some medicine to clear the heat and remove the fire. After a few drinks, everything will be fine."

    Shen Qi: It''s just useless! Thinking about it was a bit funny, but when she thought about how the prince had met someone like that in the palace, she narrowed her eyes. Did these people really think that she was dead?

    The Duke glanced at Shen Qi and felt a little awkward. However, when her gaze landed on Princess Hua-Yang''s lips, she casually said, "Give me more medicine." Although he didn''t say it out loud, his meaning was clear as she looked at the wangfei''s words.

    When Shen Qi reacted, her face immediately flushed red, but at this time she felt uncomfortable, thinking that it was also his fault, she glared at him unhappily, this guy was acting good after getting the upper hand.

    Being stared at like this caused the Prince to be in a better mood and his eyes to be filled with happiness.

    When the imperial physician had finished prescribing the ingredients for the wangfei to examine, he took the prescription to grab some medicine for her to boil. Only the wangfei and the wangfei were left in the study.

    "What does Your Highness intend to do with Lan Xin?" Even though Shen Qi, who was trying her best to calm her down, did not know exactly what had happened, she was not stupid enough to think that Lan Xin''s appearance here was a mere coincidence.

    "Send her away, This King will handle this." In case the wangfei angered her.

    Shen Qi did not have any objections, she nodded her head: "Your Highness, I''ll take care of it." Lan Xin was the goddaughter of Aunt Ning, the Aunt Ning was a capable person in front of the empress dowager, and Lan Xin was bestowed by the empress dowager to King Xian. This complicated relationship wasn''t easy for her to deal with, so it was good that King Xian took over.

    "What happened to you just now?" Shen Qi was more concerned with this, it was as if she had gone mad and it was scary.

    King Xian frowned and thought for a moment. "When I''m not conscious, my vigilance will be higher than usual. I don''t want to let unfamiliar people get close to me, but it''s never been this serious before." Even he could not figure out what was wrong.

    He glanced at him. Living in the palace was not easy, so he had to keep himself awake at all times. It was a pity that he did not even dare to get sick! " Did she want Imperial Physician Xuan to come again? Is there going to be a problem? " Shen Qi asked worriedly.

    "Wasn''t the imperial physician unable to see anything just now?" King Duan looked at her.

    With his thoughts being seen through, Shen Qi did not feel anything. When he wanted to smile at him, he immediately pulled at the wound on his mouth, and became angry from embarrassment.

    King Xian was in a good mood as he looked at her lips.

    After confirming that he was fine, Shen Qi started to feel uneasy. He felt that he shouldn''t stay in the study any longer, so he stood up, "I won''t disturb Your Highness''s office anymore, chenqie will take her leave."

    King Di also stood up. "This King will go back with you." Why would he still have the mood to work at a time like this?

    When he walked out, he discovered that all of Duke Xian''s bodyguards were kneeling in the courtyard. Shen Qi stopped in his tracks to watch the Prince''s hair.

    King Yuan looked coldly at them. "You can stay in Mo Juyi for ten days." Mo Juyi''s name sounded rather poetic, but it was actually just a place to train the guards and guards. The training there was so strict that even a day''s worth of training would be enough for one to lose a layer of skin, let alone ten days.

    "Thank you, Your Highness." The guards all knew that they had made a huge mistake. Their lord not taking their lives directly was already considered forgiving, so they were all willing to go to the Mo Residence to receive training.

    After Duke Xian finished speaking, he walked away without looking back, with Shen Qi following behind him.

    When they were returning to the Cang Lan Yuan, Shen Qi asked Lan Xin about her situation. She remembered that her condition at that time wasn''t good, so Zi Zhu knew that she would ask about it and asked around long ago.

    Returning to wangfei, the medicine woman said that the Orchid Lady had suffered an impact. There are some internal injuries, but they''re not too serious.

    Shen Qi nodded her head, that was good, otherwise, how would it count? She couldn''t help but look at her Royal Highness. She truly didn''t know how to cherish the fairer sex! How could such a delicate beauty be willing to do such a thing?

    King Duan looked at her as if he knew what she was thinking. If I don''t give up, you''ll be the one crying!

 C84 cowardice

    After that kiss, King Xian felt that his relationship with Princess Hua-Yang had become closer, but it was still better to be closer. He no longer needed to worry about Princess Hua-Yang when she reached her age, and he couldn''t help but look forward to her.

    As a person who had a modern soul in his body, every time Shen Qi saw the Duke after this incident, she started to feel uncomfortable. She realized that she wouldn''t be able to act as indifferent as she did before when facing the Duke.

    For the past two days, she had been feeling somewhat agitated. She wanted to see the prince, but she was also afraid of meeting him. At this time, she had no choice but to admit that her heart had been moved.

    No matter if it was appearance or ability, King Xian was one of the best. Very few women could resist his charm. It was too easy for one to fall in love with him, especially after spending so much time together and seeing how different he was to you.

    Shen Qi had been suppressing her emotions all this while, preventing herself from losing her final path of retreat. She didn''t dare to, because whether it was the effects of her previous life or the situation in this life, she didn''t dare to take that step forward, so she deceived herself, believing that she wouldn''t fall for him.

    However, when she saw the bold expressions of love she had for the Prince, she felt both bitter and envious at the same time. They were all braver than her, and only she herself knew how weak she was in terms of feelings!

    However, that kiss and the attitude of the prince made her unable to remain calm. This time, she couldn''t even deceive herself.

    If I fall in love, what should I do? Taking this step required too much courage, because it was equivalent to cutting off one''s own path of retreat. If the prince were to like other women in the future, how was she supposed to act?

    These questions kept bothering her. Shen Qi admitted that she was too indecisive when it came to relationships and had seen too many tragedies, causing her to unconsciously become timid every time.

    In his previous life, his mother didn''t agree with divorce at the beginning because she still loved him. But his father had another woman outside, and that woman was pregnant.

    But he did not want that child to have an incomplete home as soon as he was born. He wanted to give them a complete home. Do I deserve it for their integrity?

    After her mother cried and messed around, she let go, then looked for her true love, and after that they were all complete, only she herself, she had always been alone, those injuries had always been engraved in her heart, engraved in her memory!

    Most of the time, she would show a cold expression, not because she was born like this. This had always been her protective color, and she wanted to let herself live without caring about anything, so that she would not be harmed.

    He knew that at this time, wangfei''s heart was rather complicated, but in circumstances where it was not necessary, he still wanted her to understand that he could tell that wangfei was actually a very contradictory person.

    On the one hand, she didn''t seem to care about anything, but on the other hand, she was an extremely soft-hearted person. Sometimes, she could convince herself without anyone saying anything, and then soften her heart and forgive others.

    Logically speaking, such people should have extremely rich feelings. However, the wangfei had always been very calm, as if nothing could cause her to waver. As a result, it was very contradictory!

    He thought that it was because his mother didn''t like him, so he had to adjust himself so that he wouldn''t pay attention to her. He pretended to pretend that what she said was true, and in the end, even he had been fooled.

    When he thought about it, he felt his heart ache for her. He really wanted to tell her directly, so that she could feel at ease and hand him over to Ben Wang. Ben Wang promises to spoil him for life!

    Author''s Note: This chapter was written to the point where I could not even cry. Tears flowed down my face like a flood.

    There was one other person who was in a dilemma over the past few days and it was Lan Xin.

    Lan Xin had been sent flying by King Duanren''s palm, and she had been hit on the wall, where she had immediately vomited blood. Lan Xin had been sent flying by King Duanren''s palm, and she had been hit on the wall, and had immediately vomited blood.

    She knew that she had caused trouble this time, but she did not know how the Prince would deal with her. At that time, the Prince''s appearance was too frightening, as if he wanted to kill her. She was truly afraid.

    These past few days, she''d been worrying about her own situation, wondering how the prince would treat her. Furthermore, if news of this got to the empress dowager''s ears, things wouldn''t be easy for her either.

    At that time, in order to prevent others from finding out, she did not directly use medicine, and only used some food and medicine to create such an effect. Originally, she thought that it was foolproof, but who knew that the Prince had suffered some sort of shock.

    At this time, she was still in despair. Such a good opportunity would have been accomplished by any other person, yet the Prince was so special. Could it be that he was punishing her for not listening to his mother''s words?

    To help him or to be disappointed in him? If even his godmother wasn''t willing to help him, then she was really finished.

    After a few days of hard work, she had become haggard. She no longer had the spirit she had before, and now she could only place her hopes on the Palace''s mother.

    Tzu Ning Palace ˇ­ the empress dowager had just finished her breakfast and washed her mouth, when she saw Aunt Ning rushing in. Without waiting for the empress dowager''s question, he kneeled down. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, please forgive me, but this old servant has my trust in you."

    Hearing this, the empress dowager was stunned. What''s going on? " Hurry up, what''s wrong with you? What happened? " When had the Aunt Ning ever been so flustered? So the empress dowager was very curious as to what happened.

    Aunt Ning looked extremely ashamed and ashamed. She glanced at the empress dowager and then lowered her head, as if she really had let down the empress dowager, as if she didn''t have the face to see her. Her actions made the empress dowager even more puzzled.

    "Get up and speak. I don''t even know what''s going on, what are you doing singing?" The empress dowager held common mama''s hand and sat down, then she looked at him and frowned.

    "This servant shall kneel and reply. I am truly ashamed of your trust. This servant is ashamed. Please let me kneel. This way, my heart will feel better." Aunt Ning looked like he was about to cry.

    The empress dowager knew that the Aunt Ning had always had her principles, and that she would never back down when she decided to do something. She was very stubborn, and because of this, the empress dowager trusted her so much, so she didn''t try to persuade her anymore.

    The Aunt Ning knew that she could not hide this from the empress dowager, and did not know that she would find out sooner or later. Instead of deliberately hiding it from the Empress Dowager, it was better to tell the truth so that she could have a better impression of it.

    "Lanxin is still too young, she''s too impatient to do anything, so she harmed your highness. Empress Dowager, if you want to punish me, then punish me, I, your servant, didn''t teach her well."

    The empress dowager was one of the very few people who knew the true relationship between Lanxin and Aunt Ning, so when she saw Aunt Ning like this, she knew that she was indeed thinking this way.

    No matter what, it wasn''t a pleasant affair for something like this to happen in private, especially against her favorite son. Moreover, this person had made the decision for her son to bring her home, so not only was she disappointed in Lan Xin, but it was also the feeling of guilt towards King Duanren that made the empress dowager very complicated.

    "When did this happen?" The empress dowager turned to ask common mama, if he didn''t tell her that he wouldn''t know when such a thing had happened, then she wouldn''t even know.

    It was also the first time common mama had heard of the events that occurred in the Duke Palaces. Unless someone from the Palace was willing to spread the news, it would be extremely difficult for others to find out what was happening inside.

    The common mama then shook his head and said, "This servant doesn''t know either. I''m afraid that Prince didn''t tell you when you got angry."

    The empress dowager shook her head, then looked at Aunt Ning with some dissatisfaction. "Did Lan Xin pass you a letter?"

    At this time, the Aunt Ning realized that she was getting a little anxious. She had only wanted to tell the empress dowager before she flared up, so she was determined to take revenge on her. In the end, she forgot something that even the empress dowager didn''t know.

    However, it was already too late to regret it now, so he nodded honestly, "Yes, she was afraid that you would be disappointed, so she sent a message to me first. This servant also just found out and quickly came to ask for your forgiveness."

    The empress dowager looked at Aunt Ning and didn''t know what to say. If it were any ordinary palace maid, she would have directly sent them away, but it was just her side that had that sort of relationship. Aunt Ning had always handled things with her heart, and had always relied on her all these years.

    "What did the prince say?" At this time, the empress dowager decided to hand the matter over to Jing Ze, since she wouldn''t be able to interfere anymore.

    "Lanxin has been recuperating from her injuries in the past two days, so there is no specific constitution for the Prince." Aunt Ning knew that the empress dowager would definitely not force Lan Xin to stay in the Prince''s Mansion, but what if the Prince directly sold Lan Xin?

    She still wanted to ask the empress dowager to let Lan Xin come back, even if she didn''t have to do anything and had her own support. She wanted to wait a year or two for everyone to forget about this and then find a small family for Lan Xin.

    How could the empress dowager not know what she was thinking? All the people in Aunt Ning have their own principles, but to break through everything just for Lan Xin''s sake, that''s also using your heart!

    "Forget it, This Dowager will throw caution to the wind and don''t tell His Highness again. Just let Lan Xin come back." The empress dowager sighed before instructing, "But you have to discipline her when she returns. Fortunately, they''re all ingredients. If those shady things are not punished by Prince for my sake, I won''t spare her."

    Aunt Ning was already grateful that the empress dowager was willing to intervene in order for Lan Xin to return, so he immediately agreed to the empress dowager''s subsequent warning. Furthermore, even if the empress dowager didn''t say anything, she was prepared to properly discipline Lan Xin this time.

 C85 abusive

    The reason why Aunt Ning came over to plead with him was because she knew that Lan Xin''s condition was not too serious. Otherwise, no matter how much she begged, it would be useless. After all, compared to her son, a servant who had accompanied him for dozens of years was nothing.

    After the Aunt Ning left with endless thanks, the empress dowager shook her head at the common mama. "This person just can''t do something shameful. Look at her, this is all a debt!" After saying that, he thought of himself and King Duanren. Wasn''t that the same thing?

    He had neglected him while he was busy consolidating his position. It was not easy to get close to him at this time. This was a debt! Children are all debts!

    The common mama smiled and comforted her, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, you are soft-hearted. This servant and the servants already know that you won''t stay out of trouble if something happens. So I''ve come to trouble you."

    "This one is old, and as this one grows old, even if good things were to happen, she would easily soften her heart. I will first forgive her this time, but if there''s a next time, I will definitely not forgive her." The empress dowager smiled and said to the common mama.

    Then he turned to common mama and said, "Send someone to see This Dowager. How is she managing the backyard? He was extremely dissatisfied.

    common mama could not help but curse. Who said that he was soft-hearted just now? Furthermore, this person was sent to the palace by you. Now that something like this has happened to you, not only do you not know to reflect on yourself, you''ve even blamed the wangfei for it!

    Shen Qi still didn''t know that the empress dowager was looking for trouble with her, but even if she did, she wouldn''t be afraid. After fighting so many times, the empress dowager had never gotten any benefits from her. Could it be due to abuse?

    Coincidentally, his mood these few days was quite tangled up, so it wasn''t bad to change his mood. Thus, when Shen Qi received the orders from the empress dowager, he immediately packed his things and entered the palace.

    What''s wrong with the wangfei? Why is it that I''ve heard that she is so happy to be entering the palace? Weren''t there always an impatient look on her face?

    Shen Qi seemed to know what they were thinking, and said seriously: "This consort must change everything seriously after I''ve done poorly, how can I express my dissatisfaction with mother''s summons?" The empress dowager had sacrificed herself just like that to entertain her!

    The maidservants looked at each other, not understanding what was going on.

    Shen Qi waved his hand and looked at them with an expression that said "you mediocre people will not understand". Then, she ordered, "Hurry and get up.

    Zi Zhu and the others immediately straightened their expressions and puffed out their chests, their temperament instantly changing. Shen Qi nodded his head in satisfaction.

    Shen Qi walked all the way to the Tzu Ning Palace. After seeing the empress dowager, she opened her mouth without waiting for her to say anything, "Imperial Mother, did you hear some news? "These servants are simply ignorant. How can they bother you with this matter?"

    "It''s my daughter-in-law''s fault. I thought that since Lan Xin is someone by my mother''s side, the rules would naturally be very good. Usually, I would give her an independent courtyard to raise and she would always stay there. Who would have thought that my daughter-in-law would be careless?" Shen Qi said with a face full of regret.

    But from the inside, they always said Lan Xin was your person, we were all very well-received, how would we dare to care about your people. Besides, didn''t they always say that the people around her were sensible and understanding?

    The empress dowager choked to the point of not being able to say a word. Before this, she had been thinking of using this title to give a good beating to her, but she had actually forgotten that this wangfei played the role of a pig and ate tigers the most. She usually pretended to be innocent when there was nothing to do, but once it involved her mouth, no one could say anything.

    At that time, she was also using this to gag her, but she couldn''t say anything about it yet. Lan Xin was the one who was sent to the King''s Mansion by her, after all.

    At this time, the empress dowager couldn''t help but grow even more dissatisfied with Lan Xin. She really was someone who didn''t know when to stop and left such evidence for the imperial concubine. If she wanted to give Jing Ze more in the future, she''d have to take a good look at him or else wait for the imperial concubine to make a move.

    But he still had to suppress her a bit, so the empress dowager said sternly: "This Dowager''s decision to hand over the King''s Mansion to you is the result of your management? If the backyard can''t handle what you just said, how can the prince be at ease with what''s going on in front of him? "I''m not worried at all!"

    Shen Qi pretended to repent, "Imperial Mother''s teachings are that in the future, daughter-in-law will no longer have to worry about being on the side of the line. She will take charge of whatever she wants to do, it''s just like the other people who are in charge of the Prince''s Mansion. As if she had made up her mind, she clenched her fist and spoke such bold words!

    The empress dowager was immediately angered. What she meant was that before, she was worried about her face, so she didn''t have anything to do with Lan Xin. Besides Lan Xin, there was nothing else in the estate, which meant everything was fine in the estate.

    Wasn''t this indirectly referring to her as being wrong? The empress dowager wanted to get angry, but seeing how determined she was, she felt a headache coming on. She extended a hand to interrupt her. "Alright, just watch out in the future. It''s getting late, so you should leave the palace as soon as possible." Hurry up and leave to avoid angering yourself.

    Shen Qi looked as if she was not satisfied. Looking at the empress dowager''s face filled with expectations, she still had a lot of things to say.

    Seeing this, the empress dowager''s head hurt even more. She quickly called for the common mama and said, "Send off the wangfei for This Dowager." It was like throwing a hot potato.

    common mama found it extremely funny, but he still had to endure it and keep himself calm. He couldn''t laugh out loud, it was enough for him to laugh out loud!

    Thus, Shen Qi returned victorious once again, and after this event, her mood immediately became much better. The empress dowager was indeed a good person! A good person will live a peaceful life!

    After that, she didn''t know what the empress dowager had said to Prince Duanren, but it would be best if Lan Xin returned to the palace before she fully recovered. This time, though, the empress dowager didn''t allow her to serve in front of the palace.

    Aunt Ning knew that Lan Xin was already grateful enough that she wasn''t sent out, so she made up her mind to speak to Yue Yang properly. When there was nothing to do, she naturally wouldn''t let her out to make the empress dowager feel uncomfortable.

    After Shen Qi heard these things, she just said that she knew and then left it at that. The King''s Mansion was quiet again, but suddenly being idle, Shen Qi did not know what to do.

    If she had not touched his bottom line by sending them away, then she would have gone to the palace to participate in the talent show. She discovered that without these people, life was unexpectedly much less lively. Life suddenly felt as lonely as a snowstorm.

    When talked about this, he scolded her how lucky she was, the prince was so nice, she didn''t need to do anything to get rid of all these people, yet she said such words, I really don''t know if she was showing off? Or show off?

    "Is your date almost here?" Xie Shihan suddenly asked.

    Shen Qi nodded, "Seventh day of July."

    Xie Shihan clicked her tongue and said, "You''re in time, begging for a girl!"

    Shen Qi only smiled. This was not something she could choose, it was precisely because of the timing of her birth that made him keep being called Xiao Qi.

    But then, Xie Shihan said with a tinge of regret: "It''s a pity that you can''t do this. You can only miss such an important day." After becoming a wife, they would no longer be as important as the women in the pavilion. It was also because Xie Shihan felt pity for her.

    The ancients placed great importance on both women and men. This was a sign that one could enter adulthood from now on, allowing one to marry and continue their descendants. Therefore, even an ordinary family would arrange things well on this day to give birth to their child.

    Large families paid even more attention to these matters. To invite guests to a grand feast and also invite a respected female senior to be their guest of honor, it was extremely honorable for sisters to be able to be of service and be praiseworthy.

    Shen Qi laughed, "What''s there to be regretful about? When I''m at home, I won''t know anyone, and when that happens, I won''t even be able to invite Si You and the others. Wouldn''t that be very embarrassing?"

    Xie Shihan rolled her eyes in annoyance. Even though she had done it, her actions were a little more carefree and cute than usual, so Shen Qi couldn''t help but laugh.

    "There''s no need for you to worry about that. There are a lot of people who are willing to curry favor with you just because of your Shang Shu Manor''s reputation."

    "What''s the point? It has nothing to do with me. " Shen Qi knew that she was right, but her tone was indifferent.

    He felt that this topic was not very pleasant, so Xie Shihan changed the topic and asked: "What plans do you have for that day? Why don''t we go take a look? " It was a celebration.

    Shen Qi shook his head and laughed, "Don''t, please don''t, you should go with your family member, at this good time, I will not dare to disturb you guys."

    Xie Shihan snappily looked at her and said, "Is it because the Duke wants to take you out? You speak as though you are thinking too much for my sake. Isn''t it you who want to shake me off and lead me into a world of two? "

    Why did his tone sound a little sad? Shen Qi laughed and chatted with her for a while, before asking, "Why is Yan Wan also participating in the palace selection this time?" She was so busy that she didn''t have time to ask. This time, she could ask Xie Shihan about it when she saw him.

    Xie Shihan was also puzzled, Yan Wan''s thoughts were always going to enter the King''s Mansion, but at this time, she actually participated in the selection, shaking her head and saying, "Actually, I''m not too sure what''s going on, I didn''t mention it before, but mother changed her mind after one visit, and after that I don''t know how she managed to convince Yan Wan, she really went in happily."

    Did he change his mind after entering the palace? Shen Qi grabbed onto this point, feeling that someone had done something behind his back.

 C86 planning

    Because of his relationship with her, she could not have a complete wedding, nor could she hold her wedding ceremony when she was young like the other girls. Therefore, he had always been thinking about how to surprise her so that she could have an unforgettable birthday.

    This was the first time he went to curry favor with a woman, and Duke Yuan didn''t have any experience with her, so the guards by his side all didn''t seem to be around a woman, and he didn''t have any suggestions for her. On the other hand, Xiao Mo did have any suggestions, but Duke Xiang thought that Xiao Mo would ridicule him when he heard this and dispelled the idea of asking him.

    As the time of the royal consort got closer and closer, King Duan also began to worry, so he called Jiang Wei over. When Jiang Wei saw the prince''s serious expression, he thought it was something important, but in the end, the prince asked, "Do you know what kind of gift is most pleasing to them?"

    Jiang Wei was stunned. Was the seriousness on the prince''s face because of this question? Then he frowned. Which woman was the prince giving a present to? I''ve never seen the prince get too close to anyone. But then she realized that the day of her birth was coming.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Wei was happy. How good was a wangfei? The king must not hurt her heart, so he said happily, "As long as it''s a gift from you, she will like it a lot." He accidentally said it out loud.

    For a moment, King Xian felt uneasy, but when he heard those words, he couldn''t help but feel happy. His voice carried a hint of joy that he had not noticed. "Is that true?" When he asked the question, there was even a hint of urgency in his tone.

    Jiang Wei smiled slightly. His Royal Highness had finally understood the situation and was beginning to know how to curry favor with his Royal Consort, but he still nodded affirmatively and said, "Your subordinate doesn''t dare to deceive Your Highness. No matter what you send me, I will definitely be very happy." Of course she would be happy to have such a good temper.

    Hearing Jiang Wei''s affirmation, King Xian''s mood was naturally joyful. However, he then frowned, "This King wants to give something special to my wife. Do you have any thoughts?"

    A little special? Those people were giving away some jewelry, so the Royal Concubine definitely didn''t care. They knew that within the dowry of the Royal Consort, there was a big box of Southern Jewel Stones the size of a pigeon egg. What kind of rare things hadn''t she seen before?

    If there were any special words, Jiang Wei looked at the prince and said carefully, "My prince, why don''t you personally make a gift for my wife?" It must be special! However, when he thought of the noble position of the prince, Jiang Wei was not very confident.

    Right, making one with his own hands was unique, so he immediately asked, "What do you want me to do is more appropriate, it can''t be too complicated. It has to be done in a short period of time, and it needs to be seen often by the imperial concubine."

    With so many conditions, even King Duan felt that it would be a bit difficult for Jiang Wei. There was really not much time left, and he had never done anything for a woman.

    However, Jiang Wei didn''t think that the prince''s request was too excessive. Did you really expect him to have any skills at all? Therefore, after thinking for a moment, he said, "Prince, what do you think about the hairpin?" This thing had to be complicated, it could be very simple, and it could be seen often every day when one used it.

    King Xian thought about it for a moment, then ordered, "Go find a piece of good rosewood for this duke." Then, he thought of something and instructed, "You should do this secretly. Don''t alert the others and don''t tell anyone about this." On one hand, it was to give the princess a mysterious surprise. On the other hand, the prince didn''t want everyone to know about it.

    Jiang Wei also knew this. Thus, he guaranteed, "Rest assured, Prince. Your subordinate will not leak a single word of this out."

    Of course, King Xian knew that his imperial bodyguards were strictly trained, and this was something to be trusted with. He waved his hand, "Hurry and go."

    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave." After which, he clasped his hands and left the study.

    Just as Jiang Wei walked in, Feng Kang came back in, "Your Highness, Yan Yi is back."

    Upon hearing this, King Xian was in a good mood as he instructed, "Let them in."

    Just as he finished speaking, he saw two guards dressed in black. One of them was stern, the other had a face full of smiles;

    The two of them were somewhat excited to see the Prince, and even the normally stern and expressionless Yan Yi was moved. He cupped his fists and greeted, "Your subordinate pays his respects to the Prince!"

    King Duan waved his hand and said, "Okay." Then, he asked, "Is everything going smoothly?"

    Yan Yi replied, "Rest assured Your Highness, everything is going smoothly."

    King Xian nodded. "That''s good. You two go rest first. Rest for a bit and report back to me in the evening."

    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave." The two of them moved in unison and spoke in unison. They just made themselves more neatly dressed, and after a casual wash, they came to see the prince. At this time, they had not eaten yet, and were indeed tired.

    In the next few days, the Prince started to get busy, and locked himself in his study room for some unknown reason. Although Shen Qi was very curious, she did not think too much about it.

    Although Shen Qi would not go through with her wedding procedures, there would still be many people who would come to celebrate her birthday. At that time, there might be a banquet to be held in the mansion, so she would also be busy in the next few days.

    Just as they were busy doing their work, a piece of news came from the palace. Shen Fei had been rammed by a beautiful lady, causing her to become pregnant!

    Shen Qi frowned when she heard the news. Shen Fei was too good at it, why did she still show off at such a time? She even said she missed his family and wanted Shen Qi to enter the palace to accompany her.

    Shen Qi: How could I have the time to fight to the death with you? How annoying!

    Initially, she didn''t want to go, but in the end, it turned out that this matter was caused by the Emperor''s talent show and was counted as his woman getting into trouble. Thinking back to how the Shen Fei had a child before, and how it was quite difficult to get pregnant this time, the Emperor actually felt somewhat guilty towards the Shen Fei.

    And so, he told King Xian to have the Royal Consort enter the palace to accompany the Shen Fei. After all, they were sisters, so it would be able to ease the yearning the Shen Fei had for his family.

    And then there was no ''then''.

    When Shen Qi heard this, she was so angry that she almost wanted to flip the table. What does it have to do with me? I believe that the Shen Fei would rather the Emperor accompany her. What was all this? Oh, you feel guilty, and then I should be unlucky enough to compensate you? What were these people thinking?

    Duke Xian also knew that Shen Qi didn''t want to enter the palace from the start, but since her royal brother had already said so and it wasn''t a big deal, he couldn''t just refuse, so he consoled, "Go take a look and come back immediately. She won''t dare make things difficult for you."

    Shen Qi naturally knew that she didn''t dare to make things difficult for him. But she really felt annoyed, Shen Fei was the type of person who could make people unable to watch her acting anymore. Shen Qi felt that he shouldn''t have treated her like this.

    Moreover, where there were many women, there would always be fights. The palace itself was a place of conflict, and now that there were a large number of beautiful ladies gathered in the palace, they could easily guess what was going on inside. She didn''t want to enter the palace at this time in order to avoid trouble.

    The elective girls of the Elementary Scholar Palace usually lived inside, and they were not close to the Shen Fei''s Longsong Palace. Those Elementary Scholars were taught by the senior servants and they normally would not wander around, so how were they supposed to go against her, the Shen Fei? Using his toes to think, he could already guess that it was the Shen Fei trying to kill him with some tricks, so Shen Qi, who had guessed it, did not want to get involved.

    However, the emperor had no choice but to drop his work and pack up his things before entering the palace.

    When Shen Qi arrived at the Eternal Music Palace, Shen Fei was lying on the bed with her stomach crossed. You dare to not put me in your eyes now?

    The female palace eunuchs were all silent, afraid that they might have done something wrong with the Shen Fei. When they saw Shen Qi coming over, they all heaved a sigh of relief and invited him in enthusiastically.

    Shen Qi didn''t even know when she would have the ability to extinguish the fire for the Shen Fei, but these people felt that it was really strange for the Shen Fei to feel better after he came here.

    He found a place to sit down and he found it funny when he saw the resentful face of the Shen Fei. At a time like this, you still don''t know what''s important, you just have to fight for a favor, you just have to be jealous. Isn''t the most important thing right now the piece of meat in your stomach?

    Realizing that Shen Qi did not even know how to console herself, Shen Fei was a little dissatisfied. "Little Sister, this Queen''s Consort is really getting more and more proud of herself now!" No matter how she listened, she felt her words were sour.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she knew that Shen Fei only thought of this person from the palace, Shen Qi would have thought that the person she liked was actually King Duanren. She shook her head and smiled, "Shen Fei, is there anything else that you''re not satisfied with?" What else do you want?

    Originally, he had only heard from Lifei that there was an especially outstanding beautiful lady in this year''s competition. Needless to say, her looks, but the key point was that Lifei said that this pretty girl had a few hints of a Queen''s Consort, which caught Shen Fei''s attention.

    Because of her interference and obstruction, Shen Qi had become the Queen''s Consort in this life. She thought that she would be able to sleep peacefully since she could now, but who knew that there would actually be someone who looked especially similar to Shen Qi? This caused her to panic.

    He directly went to the storage palace to check out the situation, and was relieved when he saw the beautiful woman. Although she was also a beauty, but whether she was compared to the lively and lively Shen Qi from her previous life or the calm and collected Shen Qi from this life, she could not be compared at all.

    Although she did not want to admit it, she had to admit that there was a world of difference between her and Shen Qi, who was able to pretend that she was not, and Shen Qi, who was as natural as the heavens and earth.

    Shen Fei felt that as long as she was not like Shen Qi, there was no need for her to worry too much.

    It was obvious that she was ambitious, but displeasing to the eye, she took the opportunity to make things difficult for him. She did not expect that the woman was actually the Prime Minister''s daughter, Qin Xiang, and had been raising her child all along. She knew that the Prime Minister Qin''s daughter was participating in this year''s competition, but she did not know which one.

    When he came, he had forgotten to inquire about her identity and hurriedly rushed over, but after he had punished her, the palace maids by his side finally revealed her identity. At this time, the Shen Fei regretted his impulsiveness and decided to offend the Prime Minister. Thus, he thought of using his stomach to talk about the matter, then he moved his fetal Qi and hurried back to the palace.

    She had wanted Shen Qi to help her, after all, she had directly slapped Qin Xiang''s face at that time. At that time, Qin Xiang''s look of disbelief and the hatred in his eyes did not escape her eyes, the hatred had already been formed.

    At this time, no matter how foolish the Shen Fei was, she knew that she had been tricked by the Lifei. The Lifei understood her personality, so she purposely said it in such a strange manner without informing her about Qin Xiang''s identity. She knew that she would be impulsive, and would definitely go and cause trouble for Qin Xiang no matter what.

    At this time, it was useless even if they hated the Lifei to death, so they could only think of how to save the grave consequences of this matter.

 C87 cerebral arousal

    Shen Qi couldn''t help but want to hold her forehead. She had already been in the palace for so long and was still so stupid.

    If it was simply a battle between two young children, then there would be no other matters to discuss. There was jealousy and hatred in the palace, and framing each other was common, but they were afraid that the Prime Minister Qin would rise to the heights of the two families.

    This way, it would mean that Shang Shu Manor and the Prime Minister''s house had to be at odds with each other. In other words, Shen Shang Shu had been angered by his own eldest daughter and had no idea that he had gotten himself an enemy.

    Prime Minister Qin was a very capable and cunning person, but unfortunately, he protected Qin Xiang well, so his actions to beat Qin Xiang had completely offended the Prime Minister Qin.

    But thinking about Prime Minister Qin''s attitude, Shen Qi felt that he would very likely only target Shen Fei and not become enemies with Shen Weiyuan, since Shen Weiyuan did not only have a single daughter, everyone in the imperial court knew, that Shen Weiyuan had always followed the imperial court''s and the imperial palace''s absolute domains, and would never extend his hand to help the eldest daughter.

    Not mentioning that his second daughter was Loyal Marquis''s first wife, the future Madam Hou, just his identity as her youngest daughter was already not to be looked down upon. After all, she was the first prince''s consort, and King Duan''s position in Da Xia was extraordinary.

    If that was the case, Shen Qi did not have anything to worry about. As for the Shen Fei, who would care about her, since she did not want to die, she would not die. Since she was willing to run on the road of death, then let her go.

    At this time, the Shen Fei did not know to reflect on herself, but she was still cursing at the Lifei, saying that she was a traitor in her heart, with different intentions.

    Shen Qi was so angry that she was laughing, how could you be so stupid as to not lie to me?

    Previously, Shen Fei had still maintained her vigilance. Ever since she was pregnant, Shen Qi realized that she was more and more fearless, and more and more vividly displayed her stupidity. She didn''t even have the most basic of vigilance anymore.

    Was it really three years old? No, Shen Fei condensed all of the three years of stupidity into one, and then concentrated it into one during that time, which was why it became like this.

    After she finished cursing, she realized Shen Qi had not said a word, so she asked: "Third sister, you have to help me, you can''t let Prime Minister Qin go against me, I''m a great benefactor to our family." As she spoke, he rubbed her stomach with a face full of joy.

    Shen Qi, "..." Whose family do you belong to? She was still dreaming! Furthermore, even if it was in the future, she did not care about it. With King Duanren, this huge mountain, who would she, Shen Qi, be afraid of?

    However, in order to quickly free himself from the Imperial Palace, Shen Qi patiently said: "Just don''t think too much and rest in peace." Originally, I wanted to say that I have to think about the child in your stomach before doing anything, but thinking that Shen Fei wouldn''t listen, I didn''t say it out loud.

    However, this sentence was misunderstood by the Shen Fei as Shen Qi agreeing to help her settle matters outside, so he said very happily: "I am counting on this precious egg in my stomach, so I will definitely take good care of my womb."

    Shen Qi:... They were not on the same channel at all. It was hard to communicate.

    After listening to her nagging about how hard it was to work, how lonely she was in the palace, how she missed her family, she finally said, "I''m just thinking that no matter how hard it is, I''m not afraid. As long as I contribute to the family, it''s worth it." She said that she entered the palace because of her family.

    Shen Qi looked at her with shining eyes. So this was what Shen Fei was thinking in her heart, no wonder she felt that it was only right for her family to do anything for her.

    She wanted to yell at her. Wake up! That eye of yours saw that you entered the palace in the family''s interest? Didn''t you see that none of your brothers dare to walk in the hall? He actually felt so good about himself, and it was so intoxicating!

    Returning to the residence, Shen Qi felt that it would be much more difficult to deal with the Shen Fei than the empress dowager herself. She couldn''t help but reflect on her actions.

    Seeing her like she was going to fight a war, King Xian couldn''t help but want to laugh. However, he still came over to comfort her. "If you don''t want to go in the future, then there''s no need. This King will explain it all to you." Seeing her like this made his heart ache.

    Shen Qi waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I just feel tired. My brain circuits are not on the same line, I am unable to communicate with you." Right now, she was feeling rather depressed and wanted to pour out her heart and soul.

    Then, he heard Shen Qi repeat the words of the Shen Fei once more. In the end, she said, "I never thought that there would actually be such a species in the world, it''s truly too bizarre. When she wanted to enter the crown prince''s mansion, no one in the family approved of it." Speaking to here and thinking about the Lady Xu, she didn''t seem to object.

    "Oh, maybe Lady Xu agrees, she is the one that will change her mind even if Shen Fei says that the sun is rising from the west." She felt that the Shen Fei had become accustomed to this kind of self-righteous personality due to him.

    And these words caused King Xian to think about the treatment of an imperial concubine. This treatment more or less had the shadow of a Shen Fei, and he couldn''t help but feel somewhat dissatisfied towards both him and his wife.

    Shen Qi did not know what he was thinking, and continued: "My father has a cautious personality, because when the Shen Fei entered the palace, even my brothers did not dare to let them walk around in the imperial court."

    After she finished speaking, she realized that she was complaining in front of King Duanren, who was the Emperor''s younger brother. She was more or less afraid that the Emperor wouldn''t let her go, he seemed to be complaining in front of his younger brother instead.

    The corners of Duke Xian''s mouth curled up as he looked at her current appearance. He was in an incomparably happy mood, when had Shen Qi ever done such a thing? He no longer had the vigilance he had before and was even complaining to himself. This was a good sign.

    Perhaps she didn''t even realize that she was now a bit more at ease with him, especially after that kiss. After a few days of struggle, she seemed to have slightly let go of herself.

    He walked up to her and stroked her head, smiling as he said, "Father-in-law''s considerations are not without reason. After all, the unnecessary trouble caused by a powerful outer sect is unexpected, and it''s not like we want to do it. Even if you don''t do it, someone will force you to do it."

    Shen Qi looked at him carefully, and blinked her eyes, unable to react. Duke, are you sure you''re not talking about your big brother''s Jiang Shan? But what she said was, "Then would the emperor suspect the prince?" She wanted to slap herself.

    What happened today? Accidents occurred frequently. Then, she looked at him with a face full of regret before lowering her head, not daring to look at him.

    King Xian laughed out loud, seeing Shen Qi''s puzzled look, he laughed gently and said: "I am very happy." Her voice was filled with joy, and Shen Qi''s face immediately flushed red. She felt that she was becoming more and more disappointing.

    Sitting across from her, King Duan grabbed her hand and softly said, "I''m very happy. When you return, you will complain to me and pay attention to my situation." This was something he had never done before. He might be worried about his situation, but he definitely wouldn''t ask about it in such a straightforward manner.

    Of course, Shen Qi understood the meaning of his words, but it turned out that the other party had seen it clearly, so he gave up struggling and allowed him to hold her hands freely. Perhaps this was an opportunity, it was better to take the opportunity to speak clearly, and treat both of them well.

    He looked straight into his eyes and said seriously, "I admit that I am weak in terms of emotions. I will only say this once, and I will only give you one chance." If you do something wrong to me in the future, we will have no future.

    He understood her personality just as she understood him. Neither of them was someone who was indecisive, and they had only been inexperienced before.

    King Xian said seriously, "This king promises you that you will be the only one to do so."

    Ever since the princess'' words had been spoken, their relationship had steadily progressed. The air was filled with a sweet scent, and unexpectedly, the summer King''s Mansion had a bit of spring air about them.

    It wasn''t just Princess Consort Duanren who was in a good mood. Even the servants in the estate were in a good mood as well. Their masters all had a little more lightness in their work, but at the same time, they were also happy for their wangfei.

    It was also the seventh day of the seventh month, the Day of Begging, which was also Shen Qi''s birthday.

    In the early morning, the servants in King''s Mansion were already busy. If it wasn''t for Princess Hua-Yang, perhaps Princess Hua-Yang''s concubine would have been at night as well. Therefore, Jiang mama and Zhonbo paid extra attention to this matter, as it was related to the descendants of the Duke''s Mansion.

    Under the anticipating gazes of the Zhonbo and the Jiang mama, King Duanren brought the wangfei out of the room. He didn''t tell Shen Qi where he was going in advance, so it became rather mysterious, so Shen Qi didn''t ask about his secret at all.

    Seeing Shen Qi cooperating with King Duanren to such an extent that she nodded her head in satisfaction, he was still thinking of how to convince the wangfei, but she saved herself in the end. She was in a good mood as she helped her get onto the horse carriage and ordered her to set off immediately before leaving King''s Mansion.

    Because it was Beggar''s Day today, both men and women, regardless of whether they were married or not, were free to go out to exercise. Therefore, there were many people on the streets, coming and going, talking and hawking, it was very lively.

    After Shen Qi arrived, it was rare to see such a scene, upon hearing the voice, he felt her heart itch, she really wanted to witness such a lively scene. Unable to suppress her curiosity, she quietly lifted a corner of the carriage''s curtain, and secretly peeked outside.

    He had promised his wife that he would take her to see the lanterns and put out the river lanterns on the Spring Lantern Festival, and he would take her out on the third day of the third month to enjoy the scenery outside, but he had left without a single one.

    He would never wander around while he was not in the capital, especially during such a lively time. One reason was because he was afraid of trouble, and the other one was afraid of bringing him trouble. Thinking of this, he felt wronged.

    He had been making her feel wronged ever since they were given the marriage, so it could be said that he had a lot of debts to pay. Whatever happened in the past would depend on what happened in the future. He swore to himself that he would never let her feel wronged again.

    Shen Qi watched the prince make his decision for a while. He was curious about what had happened, but he did not ask further.

    "Your Highness, where are we going?" Seeing that the carriage was heading out of the city, Shen Qi could not help but ask.

 C88 Another Manor

    "To the manor." This time, Prince Xian didn''t keep up the suspense and directly answered. With that, he added, "There is a piece of sandy watermelon on the farm that just happens to be edible. Also, the peaches can be picked."

    Hearing this, Shen Qi''s eyes lit up. The desert watermelon was sweet and thirsty, the peaches at this time were tasty too, and she liked them all. She couldn''t help but to look forward to it.

    "What else?" She asked with a smile. There were many good things in the manor, and every year, she would bring a lot of vegetables and fruits to the manor.

    Seeing that she liked it, he was also happy in his heart. In the end, he didn''t arrange for this trip. Seeing that she wasn''t satisfied, he smiled and said, "There''s also the lotus seed and water caltrop." There was a pond in the manor with lotus leaves and water chestnuts growing on it. Every year, there would be a lot of fruits growing on it.

    However, the water chestnut in the north could not be compared with the one in the south. The water chestnut in the north was much smaller than the one in the south.

    Hearing his words, Shen Qi became even more expectant, feeling that the carriage was too slow, wishing that it could arrive right away.

    No matter how much he tried, she was still a little girl. At the age of fifteen, she would always want to try anything.

    However, this kind of wangfei was much more lively than usual, and also had a bit of youthful vivacity and vitality. It seemed that from now on she would have to treat her even better, so that she could see that wangfei was different from her usual self.

    Wu Bo and Mother Song had received the news that the Duke wanted to bring Princess Hua-Yang over, so when Shen Qi and the others arrived, they saw them waiting outside the door.

    Seeing that the Prince''s carriage had come over, they came over to greet him with smiles on their faces. Duke Duanren helped Shen Qi off the carriage, and they came over to pay their respects, "Your Highness, Wangfei, everything is ready in the manor."

    "Wu Bo, thank you for your hard work!" King Xian said gently.

    Wu Bo and Mother Song immediately shook their heads and waved their hands, "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all. As long as wangfei likes it, it''s fine." They also knew that the main reason for their visit was because of Princess Hua-Yang''s birthday.

    Shen Qi went up to support Mother Song, and walked inside together, "There''s no need to be polite, since we''re here, I feel relaxed."

    Mother Song had a very good impression of Shen Qi, seeing that she had changed a lot today, she was truly relaxed, full of vitality, making people feel like they were a few years younger.

    However, she did not think too much about it. She only thought that because today was her birthday, she was in a particularly good mood.

    Thinking about it, she really felt sorry for her master. Originally, she was going to be in her prime, but she couldn''t be like the other noble ladies and have such a grand gift.

    It could be seen that the relationship between the two of them had gotten even closer this time. The prince also really valued this wangfei and had her in his heart; otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent so much time and effort just to let her have an unforgettable birthday.

    This time, Shen Qi brought the four servants and Wang Ma over, they were rarely able to come out, so they had always been in an excited state. Now that the villa was so big, their hearts were filled with joy.

    The Wang Ma and the others greeted the Mother Song, and when the Wu Bo brought the watermelon over, Zi Zhu and the others immediately went up to help. The Wu Bo did not decline, but smiled and said to King Duan and the others, "The watermelon in the manor can help the princess quench her thirst."

    King Duan nodded, but Shen Qi smiled and said, "Many thanks Wu Bo. On the way here, I heard that you said there was a sand watermelon here, I wanted to taste it a long time ago."

    The Wu Bo laughed even more when he heard Shen Qi''s words. He was good at farming and was confident that the watermelon he grew would be sweet enough to eat. Naturally, he would be happy when his wife praised him.

    "Eat more if you like it, Princess."

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded. Seeing them interacting, Duke Xian did not say anything, but just watched in a good mood, while his servants shared a plate of watermelon with them.

    Shen Qi picked up a piece of watermelon and took a bite. After spitting out the watermelon seeds, she smiled and said, "It''s delicious. Then she picked up a piece and gave it to King Duanren. "Your Highness also needs to eat."

    Normally, the servants would cut the watermelon into small pieces before eating it with a silver fork. Even the watermelon seeds were eaten well. When had the servants ever eaten a piece of watermelon?

    However, he did not argue when he saw his wife eating like that. He took it and started to eat carefully. Shen Qi wiped his hands with the kernels and took another piece for himself.

    She had always liked eating watermelons. In her previous life, she had visited Xinjiang to eat watermelons there. It was really delicious, really delicious, especially sweet.

    At that time, the watermelon was very cheap, she remembered it very clearly, it was only 30 cents a kilogram, buying a big bag was only a dozen yuan, it was even cheaper than drinking water. At that time, a few friends bought a big bag together, they slaughtered it every day, and each of them ate it with half a spoon, it was very good!

    On their way back from Xinjiang, they found their watermelon inedible, tasteless and expensive.

    After they finished eating, the few of them started to think of how to play, but Wang Ma turned to Shen Qi and asked, "Esteemed wangfei, could this old servant help out with Mother Song?"

    Shen Qi smiled and nodded, then said to Mother Song: "This is my wet nurse''s first time here. I hope Mother Song can give us some pointers on what you don''t understand."

    Mother Song smiled as he waved his hand. He also knew that this Wang Ma was an important person to her, "I don''t dare to accept your advice. With her with this old servant, I''m relieved. After all, she knows more about wangfei''s taste than this old servant."

    "Thank you, Mother Song." Shen Qi said as he smiled. The Mother Song smiled and left with the Wang Ma.

    After the Mother Song and the rest left, Duke Xian asked, "What do you want to do next? To pick peaches or to pick lotus heads? "

    The maidservants also looked at the wangfei in anticipation, hoping to go over together. Shen Qi smiled and said: "Let''s go pick the peaches first, then we''ll row to pick the lotus seeds."

    A few people arrived at the peach forest in high spirits. The peach tree was located in the northwest corner of the manor, on a large hillside. Every tree was covered in peach, making it look very pleasing.

    When had these servants ever seen such a scene before? All of them were very excited at once, as Wu Bo told them to pick whatever was good, what couldn''t be picked, and what had to be grew. There were also some who had insect eyes, which they were all eager to try after hearing the explanation.

    Each of them took a small basket and specifically picked the big red ones. With just a wipe of the kernels, Forsythia immediately started eating. Zi Zhu, Zi Li and Bai Zhi all surrounded her and asked, "Is it delicious?"

    Lingtong nodded her head, "It''s delicious, it''s especially sweet." He was still smiling at Shen Qi, but seeing that they were all smiling and shaking their heads, Shen Qi did not care, just let them play by themselves.

    Seeing that Zi Zhu and the others were trying to pick one from Shen Qi, Shen Qi also felt an itch in her hands. She extended her hand out wanting to pick one, but was stopped by King Duanren instead.

    King Xian looked at the puzzled expression on her face and explained, "Let them pick it. Just take a look and it''ll save you the itch." Peach hair prick

    So that''s how it is, Shen Qi laughed without care, "It''s alright, I''ll be more careful." As she finished speaking, he plucked a large and red fruit, which made him want to take a bite out of it.

    Seeing her like this, King Xian didn''t say anything further. He simply looked at her and said, "There''s so much, can you finish it every year?" Shen Qi saw that there were quite a lot of them, since the peaches are ripe, they would not wait for you to pick them one by one, so what should he do with all of this?

    "Every year, I give away quite a few people to make candied peaches." "It was all thanks to King Duanren''s patient explanation." This is where you sent the candied fruit you ate last year. "

    Shen Qi nodded her head, that''s true, if she could make canned food, then that would be great. The yellow peach canned food should be good, that should be good, but she would not make it, so when the time came, she could describe it and see if it could be made.

    In a blink of an eye, Shen Qi saw that Zi Zhu and the others had already picked a few big baskets, and immediately called for them to stop.

    The maidservants were too excited, and when they saw that they had indeed harvested a lot, they looked at each other, a little embarrassed. They smiled and said, "I didn''t even feel like we had harvested so much at once."

    Shen Qi laughed, "Go wash your hands, so you won''t feel uncomfortable."

    Zi Zhu and the others said "yes" and went to wash their hands. King Duanren then ordered the guards to take the peaches back to the manor for the Wu Bo to handle.

    "Do you want to pick the lotus seed now or do you want to go over in the afternoon?" On the way back, he asked Shen Qi.

    Shen Qi looked at the sky. It was still early, but wouldn''t it be a little sunny if she went to pick the lotus seed heads now? Noticing her hesitation, Prince Xian said, "Why don''t we wait until it''s cool. There are still some plum trees over there. We''re all familiar with them."

    "When are we going back to the Manor?" If the evening came when it was cool, could he still go back?

    "Come back tomorrow." King Duanren replied.

    "Then ˇ­" Wasn''t the preparations made by the Zhonbo and himself for nothing? Shen Qi knew that they had been extremely busy for her birthday.

    "I''m fine." King Xian reached out to grab her hand and squeezed it. Then, he said with a serious expression, "I can still use it tomorrow."

    Okay, Shen Qi still has something to say, but could you let go of my hand first? So many people are watching, you really can let it go!

 C89 play

    Entering the Plum Garden, one would be able to smell a sweet fragrance, it was very tempting, this year there were a lot of plum bunches, the branches were all bent, seeing that they were amazed at the amount, the Wu Bo introduced: "You''ve even knocked quite a few of them off."

    "Why did you hit him?" "What do you mean by that?" Lingtong asked puzzled. Shouldn''t the more the better? We still need to hit them? The others were also looking curiously at the Wu Bo.

    The Wu Bo laughed and said, "If there are too many fruits this year, the trees will be tired. Then, next year, I won''t be willing to die." What he said made more sense.

    Forge and the others nodded, and suddenly said: "So it''s like that? The tree will be tired? " He was very surprised.

    Shen Qi laughed, looking at those that were red and those that were green, she turned to ask the Wu Bo, "These are two different species?"

    "In reply to Princess, there are two different species. The red one will only be sweet when it is fully ripened, otherwise it will be astringent and can''t be eaten. But the green one will be fine. It will take a long time before it tastes sour and sweet."

    "Then let''s pick some of both." Shen Qi knew this, but both of them were not bad, but he still turned her head and instructed: "This time, we cannot pick more, it is not good to eat more plums."

    Lingtong stuck out her tongue, and with a mischievous look on her face, she said, "This servant will remember."

    Shen Qi laughed, and turned to ask King Duan, "Which one does the King like?"

    "I''m fine with it, but I''m fine with your decision, Princess Consort." To King Xian, these were all used to coax his children and women. He didn''t usually eat much of them.

    "Are there any vines here?" Along the way, she had seen quite a few apricots and pear trees, so she asked curiously.

    "Yes, the vine is behind the Mountain Mist Institution." "Princess wants to eat grapes?"

    Shen Qi shook her head, "No, it''s just that I found a lot of fruit trees here. I wanted to ask if there are still grapes."

    "Wu Bo likes to take care of these, so everything here is planted by him. Basically, some of the plants could be planted."

    "Isn''t that hard?" Shen Qi knew that these fruit trees did not need to be planted by you, there were many things to be paid attention to, such as pruning the branches, removing insects, and preventing diseases, it was very troublesome, if you did not take care of them, you would not grow well.

    "When I''m busy, I always ask for help." But the Princess knows how hard it is to grow fruit trees? Previously, he didn''t even know this. He thought it would be enough as long as he could plant the seed and wait for the result, but after witnessing it once later, he realized that a woman like Princess Hua-Yang really knew a lot.

    He had discovered that he, the princess, was really different from an ordinary woman. You said that she could only walk through doors and doors, but the things she knew were actually all-encompassing. She knew that sand watermelons were sweeter than ordinary watermelons, and not only did she know this fact, she also knew the principle. She knew that trees had to be fixed, and there were also many things they had to take care of.

    And the new dishes that often appeared in the mansion, and the dried meat sauce, which book was devoted to these? King Xian believed that he had read quite a lot. Even if he hadn''t broken tens of thousands of scrolls, there would at least be thousands of scrolls. However, he had never seen a book that specifically introduced such things.

    The Princess was a mystery. She could give you a different surprise every time, like a treasure chest, but if she didn''t want to tell him, he wouldn''t ask. Who didn''t have a secret? As long as the wangfei was by his side, he would be fine.

    Shen Qi didn''t know that King Duan had already thought about it so much, but she had indeed not hidden it from him. She originally wanted to live with him, she didn''t want to make him feel too tired, so she wouldn''t purposely reveal it, but she wouldn''t hide it no matter what, because it was impossible.

    After strolling around for a bit, it was time for lunch. After going back and washing up, they would have a table full of fresh vegetables.

    This place was not as hot as the inside of the capital, and the places near the mountain would always be slightly colder, so here, you would not feel stuffy, but instead feel cool and comfortable. Even Shen Qi did not want to go back, how great would it be here, a summer resort!

    Shen Qi had the habit of taking an afternoon nap, so after the meal, she would always need to sleep for a quarter of an hour. Coincidentally, this was the hottest time, so she couldn''t do anything.

    Normally, he did not have the time to take a nap, nor did he have the habit of doing so. Even if he was accompanying Princess Hua-Yang, he would only be reading on the side or taking care of some simple matters.

    When Shen Qi woke up, Duanren Emperor wasn''t even awake yet, so she lay on the ground for a while. But because Duke Xiang''s vigilance was too strong, even her breathing pattern couldn''t escape his senses, so when Shen Qi woke up a little bit later, Duanren Emperor had already woken up.

    Unexpectedly, he did not look like he had just woken up. He did not forget to ask Shen Qi, "You''re not going to sleep? It''s still hot outside. " It meant that he wouldn''t be able to do anything even if he wanted to.

    Shen Qi shook her head, "I''m not going to sleep anymore, it will give me a headache if I continue sleeping. It''s easy for me to not be able to sleep at night." An afternoon nap of fifteen minutes to half an hour is best, and the longer the worse it will be.

    After calling for people to come in and clean up, Zi Zhu brought in watermelons for them to quench their thirst. Zi Li was also holding a plate with peaches and plums on it, as well as a bunch of grapes.

    "The Wu Bo cut a bunch of cooked meat, and let my Royal Concubine have a taste." Zi Li said with a smile.

    Shen Qi smiled and said: "Wu Bo is kind." She just casually said a few words and sent it over.

    Sitting in the pavilion, surrounded by trees, blocking out the sunlight and eating fruits and watermelons, it was simply a pleasure in the summer. Shen Qi truly felt that this place was better than staying at home.

    "Larger." Prince Xian spoke concisely. It was true that the place needed to be larger, because not only was it the emperor, but the imperial concubines, empress dowager, and other officials of the imperial harem had to follow along as well.

    Shen Qi was rather curious about this. In her previous life, she had always been a northerner, so she had never experienced this before and really wanted to give it a try.

    Seeing that the wangfei was about to go up personally, the maidservants were all prepared for her, even King Duanren had to get on the boat. Such a small boat like this wasn''t very big, so if Prince Duanren could get on the boat, then the rest of the people would have to find a boat to go on board.

    reached his hand into the water and gently swam. The water was cool and refreshing. A large swath of lotus flowers swayed with the wind, shuttling back and forth like it was a human painting. Shen Qi could not help but become infatuated, it was truly beautiful!

    The boatman skillfully shuttled between the lotus heads, stopping once he reached a densely packed place, while Shen Qi picked the lotus seeds that were full to the brim. The lotus seeds'' poles were very brittle, and didn''t use much force to pick them.

    After harvesting the first seed, Shen Qi impatiently peeled it open. The white lotus seed was very cute, after putting it into his mouth, she chewed it until it was full of saliva. A sweet and refreshing taste filled his mouth, and Shen Qi squinted her eyes as though she was enjoying it.

    King Xian looked at her eating the lotus seeds as if they were delicious in the world. It was somewhat funny. "So delicious?" The voice was full of laughter.

    Shen Qi nodded her head, and laughed: "It''s delicious, especially when you pick it yourself." After saying that, someone used a clean kernels pad to give it to King Xian. "Your Royal Highness, you should try it too." Her face was filled with joy, as if she was a child that wanted to share something she liked with others.

    had been staring at him the entire time, causing him to feel somewhat uncomfortable. With a light cough, he commented, "Not bad."

    Shen Qi was immediately overjoyed, "Really? I was already thinking it was delicious."

    At this moment, she was acting like a little girl who hadn''t grown up. Even the smile in King Duanren''s eyes couldn''t stop her. The wangfei had already completely let go of her hold on him, how could she not be happy?

    After Shen Qi finished harvesting the lotus leaves, the guards there had actually fished out a few fish and brought them up. As a result, after landing, they gave all these things to the kitchen. After that, dinner brought all of these into play. The sweet water lotus seeds were iced up for a while to cool the heat, a few fish were steamed, one was roasted red and one was stewed with tofu. The rest were some fresh vegetables.

    It wasn''t that she was unrestrained, but that she had added a bowl of longevity noodles when she was almost full and had even finished the noodles and soup.

    "It''s still the same as before, eating it all in one go." Every year, when Shen Qi was born, he would personally make a bowl of longevity noodles for her. Her cooking skills were excellent, and she was able to make a bowl of noodles.

    However, before this, they had deliberately kept their stomachs open to wait for noodles. If they were to be too happy this year, they would have forgotten. If they were to be full by now, it would not be a pleasure but a torture.

    However, Wang Ma and the others were all looking at her with earnest gazes, making Shen Qi feel embarrassed to not eat it. In the end, she gritted her teeth and finished the bowl of noodles.

    After she finished eating, Shen Qi didn''t even want to move. It was King Duanren who was afraid that she would need to accumulate food and gave her a few hawthorn pills to eat. In the end, he pulled her out for a walk to eat.

    Shen Qi felt extremely humiliated, she was actually full! King Xian looked at her with a smile on her face. It was rare to see such a lively side.

    "Nanny must have done it on purpose. It looks like I''m almost full before I serve the noodles." She could not help but complain, as she had calculated that she would not let them down.

    Seeing her in such pain, the Wang Ma felt his heart ache. He hurriedly went over and rubbed her stomach, "Is it very uncomfortable? It''s all the old servant''s fault for bringing it up too late. " In the past, the birthday consort would always return to Xiang Zhu Yuan every year with a stomach full of food for noodles. Wang Ma thought it would be just like before, who would have thought that he would actually forget about it this time?

    Seeing her frowning, looking as if she wished that she could take it for her mother, Shen Qi could not bear it anymore, "Nanny, it''s alright, I''ll just walk a few laps around." Afraid that the milkmaid would blame herself again, she quickly pulled King Duanren out.

    The Mother Song smiled happily from behind. Princess Qian Qian was a kind and soft-hearted child, she treated the servants around her like her family and not like servants. Being able to follow such a master was also a blessing for a servant.

    The prince''s life before had been too arduous. With such a shrewd and warm-hearted wangfei by his side taking care of his daily life, he would be better off in the future. At last, he could peacefully stay here to recuperate.

    Shen Qi was also curious as to what kind of illness the Mother Song was suffering from. Previously, she thought that since she wasn''t that familiar with Duke Xiang, he didn''t ask her about it, but at a time like this, she felt that she could understand a bit about it.

    Thus, after walking for a distance, he asked softly, "My prince, what kind of illness is Mother Song?"

    He did not expect that such a sentence would cause the King to pause for a moment, and then his entire body started to release cold air, his change naturally could not hide from Shen Qi who had been paying attention to him this whole time, and the moment he changed, Shen Qi had already felt it, and looked at him in puzzlement, what was going on? Did she ask some incredible question?

    However, King Xian quickly calmed himself down. When he saw that the princess was looking at him with a questioning look, he felt better. The prince didn''t wait for him to speak and replied, "My lord, if this question makes things difficult for you, just pretend I didn''t ask you anything."

    King Xian shook his head and restrained his emotions. "There''s nothing that I can''t say. I''m just thinking of some unpleasant things."

 C90 The cause of the matter

    "Nanny was injured to protect me." King Xian looked into the distance with narrowed eyes, concealing the cold intent in his eyes as he softly spoke those words.

    When Shen Qi sensed the change in the prince''s aura, she had been guessing that there might be some secret behind Mother Song''s illness. As expected, when she heard the Prince''s words, she could feel that the Prince was not calm when he spoke of this matter, and she immediately regretted asking him about it.

    It was as if King Duan could sense Shen Qi''s thoughts. He held her hand and exerted a little strength, but it did not make her feel uncomfortable. "I am very happy that you asked me this question." The only thing I''m afraid of is that you don''t care about anything.

    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at him. This man had always been noble and cold, indifferent to everything, but she had always displayed his gentleness and gentleness to her. In order to let her feel at ease and come to the villa to celebrate her birthday, in order to let her let go of her heart and allow her to avoid him time and time again.

    As a prince of a country, he had everything he wanted. Why did he need to go this far? Shen Qi sometimes felt that she should be satisfied just thinking about it. Even if something happened in the future, she couldn''t deny his current efforts, so she tried to believe in him and show him her true self.

    Enjoy the moment, no matter what happens in the future, at least at this moment she can be sure that the prince is serious, if he is willing to make such concessions for her, it means that he has feelings for her, so she will try to build a home with him.

    Thinking about that, Shen Qi held his hand, smiled at him, and gave him an encouraging look, as if to say, "I''m by your side." King Duan''s eyes immediately lit up, very, very bright. Shen Qi had never seen his eyes so bright before.

    Although he was very emotional, he still could not do those childish actions. He could only look into each other''s eyes, full of affection. Then, they smiled at each other. Everything was silent.

    Shen Qi realized that it was actually quite foolish to keep looking at him like that, so she shook his hand with a blushing face. Duanren Emperor coughed to conceal his uneasiness, then continued with his previous topic, "When I was five years old, it was in the summer that heavy rain fell consecutively, causing the moat to break.

    My mother was always busy fighting for the favor of the Consort De, so I had no one watching over me. royal father liked the King Rui that was given by the Consort De, and treated his other sons with a nonchalant attitude. The entire palace had always held me in high regard, and at that time, the maids and eunuchs that took care of me all ran over to curry favor with the Consort De and the King Rui.

    "My palace is close to an artificial river. When the flood first came, the first thing that it affected was my residence. At that time, everyone was busy saving a few powerful people, so they naturally neglected my small palace." When Duke Xian said this, his eyes turned cold. Shen Qi knew that he remembered the scene back then and immediately held his hand tightly.

    He took a deep breath and continued, "The flood came with great ferocity. The wet nurse and that big palace maid tried their best to open the palace door, and just as they were about to carry me and rush out, that big palace maid actually ran out first and closed the door tightly. At that time, we were all shocked and couldn''t react at all."

    At that time, the wet nurse was shouting Ying Ge, the big palace maid, to open the door. At that time, she said something that caused them to fall into despair, and she said that she was already someone from the Consort De. When the wet nurse heard that, she was shocked, but she did not expect that the big palace maid, who was taking care of me, would also betray her master.

    At that time, Ying Ge was very firm, and after that, she started to tempt him, but no matter what Ying Nong said, she did not believe it at all. She felt that the Consort De could give her even more, and whether or not I, as a prince who didn''t have anything, could live to see the light of day.

    "Even the crown prince himself was unable to stop the momentum of the King Rui, let alone a powerless little kid." A bitter smile appeared on King Xian''s face as he said this.

    "Ying Ge left without any hesitation. Before he left, he did not forget to block the door, leaving me and my wet nurse behind, unable to advance or retreat." At this time, the nanny knew that there was no hope of getting out unless someone was outside opening the door, and calling for help was a waste of time, so she tried to find a way to lift the big bed, the table, and the stools, layer by layer, high enough to be useful, and then lift me up to the top, while half her body was immersed in the water to support me. "

    "The wet nurse didn''t forget to change my clothes and sit high on the upholstered stool to keep from getting wet. In order to stabilize the stool that had to bear my weight, she had to support me from the bottom."

    "By the time Imperial Brother found me, we had already been waiting in the palace for close to eight hours." By the time Imperial Brother found me, we had already been waiting in the palace for close to eight hours.

    Originally, he wanted to come over immediately to save me, because he knew that my residence was the easiest place to get water in. However, the Queen Mother stopped him, and wanted him to save royal father, so he went up to royal father to get a good impression.

    So I had no choice but to return to royal father''s palace. However, when I was done with everything and wanted to come visit him, she found out that her mother did not send anyone to save me, and was only concerned with showing off to her father in front of the Consort De, and did not even remember that she still had a son soaking in the water. "Su Yun said in a soft voice.

    After that, we had a cold war for half a year, and even if we made up, we still wouldn''t be as close as we were before. From now on, royal brother can no longer be at ease with the others and will personally bring me along, but this wet nurse has fallen sick to the ground and can no longer even see any water in her legs.

    Although she did improve a lot later on, as she grew older, her old ailments became more prominent. I heard that the hot spring could improve it, so I bought this manor to help the wet nurse retire. "

    After saying that, King Duan looked at Shen Qi and said, "Now do you know why Imperial Mother is always so cautious towards me?" As she spoke, she laughed at herself because she felt guilty. Furthermore, he was not the same as before. She was afraid, afraid that he would turn the tables on her. It was just too realistic!

    Shen Qi finally understood why he had such a deep affection for the Emperor. Furthermore, even if Duke Xian held the military power, Shen Qi would no longer fear him even if his prestige was higher.

    Shen Qi felt that his personality very possibly had changed at that time. The betrayal of the people beside him and her mother''s disregard were just too cruel for a five year old child.

    As his heart ached for Yun Che, he tightly held his hand. Finally, Shen Qi asked: "Where is that Main Palace Lady who has a master behind her?"

    "She died, she died in the hands of the Consort De." Seeing the wangfei twitch her lips, he still didn''t tell her about how frightening Ying Ge''s death had been. At that time, Ying Ge''s entire body was bruised green and purple. When they fished him out of the water, they were all scared to death.

    No one knew what happened after soaking in it for a few days. In any case, it was extremely frightening. The palace maids and eunuchs responsible for salvaging her had nightmares for a long time when they returned.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was too young, who knows how he would have splashed him with dirty water, seeing the injuries on Ying Ge''s body, Consort De would have asked for a servant to be used by her, but would definitely not be willing to keep this person by her side.

    Back then, no one else knew about the mastermind behind Ying Ge''s death, so even if Consort De killed her immediately, she did not let herself get caught up in it. On the contrary, at that time, he still received some suspicions that Ying Ge''s death was related to him, and when he thought about it, King Xian could not help but feel disgusted.

    Seeing that his entire body had started to emit cold air, Shen Qi shook his hands and pulled him back, "Let''s not talk about her anymore, in the future, let''s properly filial piety and filial piety."

    Hearing her say "We" so naturally to properly filial piety, King Xian felt his heart soften. It would be us from now on.

    Thus, she smiled and nodded. "The wangfei really likes it here!" It was a tone of certainty.

    Shen Qi nodded his head, "That''s right, winter and summer are different here. They are far away from the clamoring and peaceful." She turned her head and smiled. "Actually, the first time you brought me here, I thought that if you had someone you like, I would voluntarily give up my seat and live a good life here."

    Upon hearing these words, King Xian tightly grasped her hand and coldly said, "Don''t even think about it, unless you come with me." Her overbearing tone was completely exposed as she stared at Ye Ci, making her instinctively feel danger.

    He then laughed and changed the topic, teasingly asking, "Today is my birthday, where''s your present?"

 C91 Birthday present

    King Duan knew that this was her way of speaking, but he was still a bit embarrassed when he heard that she wanted a gift. He had been hesitating all day, should he take it out or not?

    He was afraid that if she didn''t like what he had done, she might not be able to do it well. He felt that this was not like him, to think that she was looking at things from the front and back, hesitating, afraid that his gift would be disliked. He was King Duanren, and even if he were to stab others, others would have to thank him for it.

    Thinking of this, he felt a bit upset, so he directly took out a sandalwood box and handed it to her, "Here you go."

    Shen Qi was startled, she never thought that the King would actually prepare a gift for her, she was just joking and just asked, originally thinking that if he was able to bring her to the villa to play, it would be a gift from him, but he was even prepared to do so!

    However, he still took it over immediately. "Can I open it?" He asked with a look of pleasant surprise.

    Seeing that she was looking forward to it, King Duanren''s mood improved a lot. However, he still proudly said, "You decide for yourself."

    Shen Qi laughed and didn''t say anything. She reached out and opened the box, there was a purple sandalwood hairpin, the entire hairpin was simple and generous, the hairpin was carved with hollowed-out patterns, but the hand was a little rough, the purple sandalwood tentacles were exquisite, carrying a natural fragrance, Shen Qi liked it immediately.

    He held it in his hand and carefully played with it. Then, he raised his head and looked at King Duanren with a smile. "You carved this yourself." A certain tone.

    Seeing that Prince Xian looked a little uncomfortable, Shen Qi laughed happily, "I like it very much. This is my favorite birthday present so far." He then continued to fondle the wooden hairpin lovingly.

    Duke Xian was originally a little uncomfortable, but after hearing Shen Qi''s words and seeing that she really liked him and didn''t pretend, she became happy as well, "As long as you like him, there will be more for me in the future." She had accidentally made a promise.

    Shen Qi raised her head and looked at him, "Mn, I like it!" She realized that there was no difficulty in saying those words. She had originally liked to express her joy more and more freely.

    Her smile was so sweet, as if those two dimples were covered in honey. Duke Xian could not help but lower his head and kiss the dimple on her cheek, and before Shen Qi could react, she calmly straightened her body and said as if nothing had happened, "It''s getting late, let''s go back."

    Shen Qi pursed her lips and laughed, she did not point it out and nodded: "Let''s go."

    Although his expression didn''t change much, from his brisk and brisk steps, it was possible to guess that the prince was in a very good mood. He had never been this happy before.

    Shen Qi did not know that his servant girl had already thought so far, and today, after playing to her heart''s content, she was especially tired. Zi Zhu and the others all served her.

    In the manor, there was one benefit was that the two of them would not sleep apart, but now that they were asleep, there was nothing they could do. However, Duke Xian never intended to do anything here, as she already owed her a real wedding.

    Although they couldn''t get married again, they still had to make the bridal room look more like it. Therefore, before leaving, Duke Xiang instructed the Cang Lan Yuan s to be properly tidied up so that the wangfei wouldn''t feel wronged again.

    The next day, when Bai Zhi was dressing Princess Wangfei, she discovered that there was a purple sandalwood box on the table. She didn''t know when she had gotten the extra box, but she didn''t say much and asked her last question, "Princess Wangfei, do you want to use that hairpin today?"

    Shen Qi originally wanted to use it the whole time, but when she saw the sandalwood box, she changed her mind and pointed, "Use this."

    Bai Zhi opened it and saw a rosewood hairpin inside. It looked like the simple and generous look that the wangfei had always liked, just that the workmanship was a little rough. Thinking back to yesterday, when the wangfei had gone out with the prince to bring this back, and the wangfei had asked to bring this along, she could guess that perhaps the wangfei had given it to her as a gift.

    Nowadays, only the imperial family could afford to have such grandeur. However, most sculptures were made by skilled craftsmen, so as to avoid damaging the wood, but from the looks of the work done with this hairpin, it was obviously made by a novice. This caused Bai Zhi''s heart to skip a beat; could it be that the prince had carved it himself?

    If that was the case, then he could see the weight that the princess held in the prince''s heart. This made her more determined to find another way out. Since it wasn''t easy to climb out of the prince''s bed, she might as well find another way out.

    After coming to the palace for such a long time, whether it was the empress dowager''s Lan Xin, the princess of the Duke''s household, or the Miss Fu who came to visit a while ago, these were all women who harbored other intentions towards the prince, and the imperial concubine had never made a move against them. But what would become of them in the end?

    Where did Lan Xin come from? Miss Fu was knocked out and taken away. She had been following the princess for a long time, so she knew that there was no trace of her at all. The prince had sent her away on his own accord. This meant that there was nothing more to be said.

    Previously, the wangfei didn''t care if the prince had a woman by his side, but now, Bai Zhi wasn''t sure. She could clearly see that if the wangfei was involved, there was such an outstanding man spoiling her; no woman would be able to stop her.

    If a woman fell in love with a man, then all the things that she disdained to do before could now be done. She knew that her master was not a gentle person, and if she took action, it would be even more direct and straightforward. Bai Zhi admitted that she was no match for the wangfei, she only wanted to find a place to live in peace, and didn''t want to continue floating around, but she didn''t intend to compensate herself.

    Shen Qi was not aware of the change in attitude of the servants around him. When she finished dressing up, shshesaw that Duke Xiang was instructing the guards to do something, when she saw Shen Qi, he immediately turned to look at her, and saw that she was indeed carrying the hairpin that he gave her. The corners of her lips were slightly raised, she waved for the guards to retreat, and walked towards Shen Qi.

    "Let''s see if there''s anything else we want to bring. Let''s go back to the manor in the afternoon."

    Shen Qi saw that they were almost done with their preparations, and did not have anything else to add, she shook her head and said: "No, this is enough."

    "Then let''s eat breakfast first. If there''s anything you want to add, that can be done later." King Duan came over and pulled her over to sit at the table. Zi Zhu and the others came over with breakfast. Rice porridge with pickled vegetables and salted duck eggs were very common.

    After playing for half a day and eating lunch here, Shen Qi tidied up and left reluctantly from Mother Song. When she found out that Mother Song was injured because of King Duanren, she was especially grateful to her, but he consoled her when she saw her unwilling to leave, "We''ll come back when we have time, it''s good if you want to come to the palace to take a look at the weather."

    It was still too hot right now. It was more comfortable to stay here for the summer, so he could let her stay here for a while in the autumn.

    Mother Song smiled and nodded, revealing excitement. "This old servant thanks wangfei for her concern." Then he watched them get into the car and leave.

    Returning to the Duke Palaces, they received a warm welcome from the Zhonbo s and Jiang mama s and reported the situation in the two Heavenly Palaces to Shen Qi. There was also someone who gifted her something and gave her a list, on it were detailed records of who gifted what and what.

    "Esteemed wangfei, the empress dowager also sent someone over to reward you. She originally wanted you to enter the palace, but you followed the prince to the manor." Jiang mama finally said.

    Shen Qi raised her eyebrows, what was the meaning of letting him enter the palace at this time? What new instructions does she have?

    She didn''t say anything. She only looked at King Duanren, who seemed to know what she was thinking. He lightly shook his head. "There''s no need to pay any attention to this. It shouldn''t be anything important." She was probably waiting to see how the young wangfei would serve him. This was something that the empress would be able to do.

    Since the prince had already said so, Shen Qi put the matter down. She then ordered for the things she brought back from the manor to be shared before sending them to everyone, "Take advantage of the fresh time and quickly send them off tomorrow." Inside the palace, in the Grand Princess Palace, in the Shang Shu Manor, in the Duke Palace, and even in the Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion, Shen Qi had not landed.

    After instructing the servants to send away the things, Shen Qi was only able to take care of some simple matters. She thought that the day would be over, but who knew that at night, Shen Qi would return to the hall after taking a bath and realize the great changes.

    What entered his eyes was a sea of red. Two red candles were lit on the table, and the quilts on the bed were replaced with red pictures of a mandarin duck playing with water. Even the tents were red. She was stunned at the door. What did that mean?

    He blinked as he looked at King Duanren, but then he walked over and pulled her over to the bedside, poured two glasses of wine, and handed one to her. "We haven''t had any of our own yet."

    No wonder it was done mysteriously, no wonder all the servants had left all the way. So it turned out that they were waiting here. The person she was paying her respects to was a big rooster.

    Thinking of this, she became curious, so she asked, "Prince, where was that big rooster that came to visit me?"

    Upon hearing this, King Duanren''s face darkened. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Yes, I did."

    "AHH!" When did you eat it? How come I didn''t know? " She looked surprised.

    "I''ve used it to replenish This King''s body." King Xian''s face was full of anger. Although the chicken was innocent, he still felt that it was too easy on it.

    "Tsk tsk." Shen Qi laughed and said: "You have truly destroyed the bridge after crossing the river, and completely executed everything you had. I did at least take your place, how can I be so heartless?"

    King Xian was speechless. He had discovered that the young wangfei was turning over old scores! However, today, he had deliberately arranged all of this so that she wouldn''t have to settle old scores, so he took a step closer to her. "So This King will now make up for all of this." His tone was filled with danger.

 C92 Cupid candle

    Shen Qi took a step back, and squinted at him, knowing what he was planning to do. Hmph, seizing this opportunity, of course we have to settle the score, "How does Your Highness plan to make up for it? Not a rooster. I remember a man was put in there. " He shook his head and laughed, "What happened to that man in the end? "He actually looks pretty good."

    King Xian''s face stiffened. Black history. It was a perfect black history. Moreover, she had chosen to bring it up today. But when he thought of that man, he snappily said, "A man is neither a man nor a woman, what''s so interesting about that?"

    Shen Qi:... She actually started acting shameless!

    After he finished drinking, he took a pair of scissors and cut off a strand of his hair and Shen Qi''s hair. Then, he tied two strands together and placed them under the pillow.

    Seeing Shen Qi stop joking around, King Duanren nodded in his heart. Then, he suddenly brought the person to the bed, and casually swung down the curtain, the entire process was as smooth as flowing water. Shen Qi was stunned, unable to react to what had happened.

    Without waiting for her to react, Duke Xiang had already started peeling his clothes. Shen Qi felt a chill all over his body as he woke up, and reached out to push him, "Hey, what are you doing?"

    King Xian raised his head and looked at her, his eyes unfathomable. He spat out two words that made people want to beat him up. "bridal ceremony!" After which, he lowered his head and continued.

    Feeling that it was too dangerous, Shen Qi couldn''t care less and quickly pushed him, "My prince, please calm down. Can we discuss it later?"

    Without raising his head, King Xian uttered the two words, "No!"

    Shen Qi, "..." Are you trying to piss me off?

    While pushing him, she took the time to ask, "Which bastard do you think taught you this move? Is it Xiao Mo? "

    King Di finally reacted. He raised his head and looked at her without saying a word. Didn''t men take the initiative? He took the initiative! Why was the princess always so nosy?

    Just when Shen Qi thought that he was about to stop and reflect on herself, Duke Xian immediately smacked him down, saying too much to stop him from talking!

    Shen Qi sobbed twice, but in the end, she was still unable to escape from that fate. Afterwards, she discovered that the usually aloof and elegant King Duanren was practically a different person in terms of character, it was an unstoppable fact.

    In the end, she only had enough time to curse in her heart before she fell asleep in a daze. She wasn''t even able to stop herself from perspiring. She was too tired, Duke Xian was not a human at all!

    On the other hand, King Di was brimming with energy and satisfaction. It was not easy at all! Seeing that she was sweating a lot, he got up and walked around her into the bathroom.

    If she found out tomorrow that she had gone to bed without washing up, she would definitely be unhappy. Don''t ask how he knew.

    It was also a sweet torture to be in the bathroom, so King Duanren still decided to take a quick cold shower in the bathroom before he gave up. However, when he lay beside the wangfei, he couldn''t help but feel happy, and kissed her again and again until Shen Qi couldn''t bear it anymore, and kept kissing him until Shen Qi opened it.

    Even though he was beaten up, he felt really happy inside. He grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace, "You''re mine, you''re mine!" He repeated it twice, like a child who had been fed sugar, domineering and happy.

    could be considered to have slept soundly that night, but there were many people in the palace who slept soundly. Wang Ma knew everything the Duke prepared, and while she was happy, she was also a bit worried.

    She was also the last to remember that she had not taught Shen Qi these things, but when she finally regained her senses, Zi Zhu had told her that the Crown Prince''s wife had already settled down.

    The Zhonbo and Jiang mama, on the other hand, were purely happy. The princess was finally able to settle down, so the little mistress shouldn''t be too far away. She was happy and excited, but in the end, she lost sleep.

    So when Shen Qi woke up on the second day, she found that there were a few dark circles under her eyes in the Duke Mansion. Did she not sleep at all in the middle of the night to steal someone''s cattle?

    King Xian had not slept for the entire night, but it was as if he had been injected with chicken blood. He was abnormally excited. Right, just excited! Shen Qi''s eyes lit up when he saw her. He was paralyzed and he thought, What''s wrong with this old man that''s been here for so long?

    The only difference from his seemingly aloof and cold appearance was that he was a completely different person within the house. Shen Qi had even suspected that he had a double personality, that he would spend the day and night together.

    Once again rubbing his waist, Shen Qi couldn''t help but want to curse. Could it be that men were born with this method to learn faster? His Royal Highness had already started to make things difficult for them.

    In contrast to Shen Qi''s listless state, Duke Xiang was in high spirits these few days, and his mood was so good that he couldn''t speak. Even the emperor felt that his little brother was a little different, so after thinking for a bit, he knew what had happened.

    King Xian glanced at him. "We need to hug your son." It means that I don''t need you to hug my son.

    "This King''s son will use his own hands to get everything he wants." King Xian''s expression was clear and lofty.

    "You already have a princess consort, do you want us to bestow you a few more lateral consort s?" The emperor was still talking about him. He even changed the topic. His meaning was that since he already touched women, then just a few more would be enough.

    "It''s enough for you to take care of your own harem. You don''t need to worry about this king''s backyard."

    The emperor was finally able to communicate normally with him. "The empress was still talking about my cousin just now."

    "Royal brother, it''s up to you." After saying that, King Xian cupped his fists and bowed. "Your servant has matters to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave first." After which, he turned around and left.

    The emperor chattered discontentedly at his back. "Don''t think your thoughts can hide from me, what can happen to you?" Isn''t it because I went back to find your wangfei that I was too fed up with. "

    King Qinguang paused for a moment before he quickened his pace and left. His royal brother was becoming more and more unreliable!

    The Emperor, who was deemed unreliable, was still complaining to the Eunuch Liu, "The older you are, the less cute you''ll be. It''s so fun when you''re young.

    The Emperor of course knew and felt his heart ache, but he could only do his best to make up for what had happened. All these years, seeing him as such made the Emperor feel uncomfortable, as if it was his own responsibility that caused him to become like this.

    Right now, I can only try my best to satisfy his request, so if you don''t like it, I''ll help you do it!

    On this day, when Shen Qi was busy arranging the affairs of the palace, Forge came running over and said excitedly: "Royal Concubine, the results of the palace''s talent show are out."

    Shen Qi looked at her weirdly. Why did she not know that the palace selection was related to her? And, "When are you interested in these things?"

    Shen Qi looked at her with a funny expression, "Oh, don''t tell me I should care about this?"

    Lingtong pursed her lips and said, "Why should you not care? The Duke of Guo''s Second Miss has been selected." When he said the last sentence, his tone was light, his expression joyful, and he seemed very happy.

    The Second Miss of the Duke''s Palace? Who is it? Shen Qi was unable to react in time.

    Seeing her confused expression, even Forou was at a loss for words. "Princess, it''s that Miss Yan Wanyan who always comes to the Prince''s Mansion." He really didn''t know how to worry. It looked like he''d better pay more attention to things like this in the future. Wangfei being so thoughtless was really worrisome!

    Yan Wan was chosen? "Shen Qi frowned, did something happen?" What about the young miss? " she asked.

    "If Eldest Miss isn''t selected, of course she''s returning to the mansion to wait for the wedding." She spoke with a matter-of-factly expression.

 C93 Yan Wans depression

    When Shen Qi was wondering about this result, the Yan Nation''s Duke Palace was not calm either. The one who had always been hoping was the young miss, and the Second Miss was only there to make up for it. In the end, the carefully groomed young miss was not selected, and the Second Miss was the one who was selected.

    As long as a girl from the Palace was chosen, it didn''t matter whether she was a young miss or a Second Miss. It was a pity that his own daughter was not chosen. Although they were all young ladies of the Residence of the Duke of Guo, their niece and daughter were still separated by a level.

    Yan Wan had always liked Prince Xian, but now, she was going to be the imperial concubine of the emperor. How could she feel good about that?

    Who would dare disobey the emperor''s decree? If it were anyone else, she would be able to speak with the empress dowager''s aunt and complain, but what about now?

    She dared to say that if she dared to find the empress dowager and say that she wasn''t willing to become her concubine, the empress dowager could tear her apart! He dared to despise her son. He was simply tired of living!

    Even though the empress dowager had always wanted her to be Duke Xian''s lateral consort, at this time the emperor had chosen her to serve the emperor. She definitely hoped in her heart that she could treat the emperor well and forget about her cousin, but if she were to show her displeasure, the empress dowager would probably make her see it for herself.

    So there was nothing she could do about it now. She had to force a smile at the congratulations of others. How come she had suffered so much in her entire life? For a moment, he was very dissatisfied.

    However, the imperial edict had already been issued, so what could he do about his discontent? She had to go back to her mansion and prepare. She had to avoid even meeting Elder Cousin Duanren Emperor in the future because she was spoiled and not a fool. She knew this better than anyone and was even more desperate because of it.

    Different from her unsatisfied despair, Yan Rui was now surrounded by a huge surprise. When she was carefully nurtured by her father to send him to the palace, she had been resentful, but she knew that it was useless complaining, because the clan had raised her. Because the clan had raised her, she had to contribute to the clan, and this was equivalent to repaying her father for raising her.

    She had silently built up her mental state to deal with this situation. She had to protect herself even if she had to enter the palace. However, she hadn''t expected that such a change would occur just as she was resigned to her fate. How could she not be pleasantly surprised?

    Although he felt slightly sorry for Yan Wan, he couldn''t deny that Yan Rui was rejoicing at this moment. Fortunately, it was not him, but fortunately there was Yan Wan.

    Even when she returned to the mansion, the disappointment in her father''s eyes did not affect her good mood. She did not need to enter the palace, she did not need to enter the palace gate that was as deep as the sea.

    No matter what, the Duke Palace was still a joyous affair. Faced with the congratulations of the bystanders, his face was filled with happiness. Shen Qi had also sent someone over to send a present, so she didn''t need to provoke Yan Wan.

    She couldn''t believe that the emperor really didn''t know Yan Wan''s thoughts and the Duke of Guo''s thoughts. So since he knew, why did he still do this on purpose?

    So when he returned at night, he asked Prince Xian, "Prince, was it your intention for Yan Wan to enter the palace?"

    King Xian hadn''t expected her to ask such a question. He was stunned for a moment before reacting. "The Duke of Guo''s estate wants their daughter to enter the palace." This king will help them. As for which one of them is going in, it''s not something the Duke''s Palace can say.

    "Then what does the emperor mean?" Shen Qi still couldn''t help but ask. After all, Yan Wan''s heart had never been hidden, so it wouldn''t look good if something were to spread in the future.

    "Allowing Yan Wan to enter the palace is royal brother''s intention." King Xian nonchalantly said.

    Shen Qi, "..." Alright, I was just thinking too much. I''ve already discussed it with him, so why should I be worried?

    Seeing Shen Qi''s contemplative face, Duke Xian immediately pressed the person down below him, looked at her with deep and serene eyes, and said: "Princess should be thinking about this duke, so there''s no need to bother with the other matters." This King will take care of it. You just need to be at ease under this King''s wings.

    Yan Wan''s entrance into the palace had already become a foregone conclusion, and the State Duke''s estate could only respond. They happily sent their men in. No matter what everyone thought, nothing went wrong.

    After Yan Wan entered the palace, Xie Shihan smiled meaningfully at Shen Qi at a gathering. Shen Qi felt her teeth ache when he saw her, "What kind of expression is that?"

    Xie Shihan looked around Shen Qi for a bit, then clicked her tongue, "It''s not the same, a woman who has experienced love is different. Look at you, your face is currently rosy, and your eyes are filled with spring. She emphasized the word "love" in particular.

    Shen Qi was about to roll her eyes, those who did not know what was going on would think that she, Xie Shihan, had worn it.

    "What''s wrong with you?" "My second cousin can''t satisfy you. His expression is so unsatisfied with his desires, and even his words carry a sour taste." Shen Qi immediately pushed him back, facing Xie Shihan, if you''re shy, she can bully you to death.

    Xie Shihan curled her lips in amusement, then casually sat down, "Right now, I''m really a bit envious of you." After which, he shook his head.

    Shen Qi looked at her and laughed, "What do I have to be jealous of?"

    Xie Shihan looked at her and snorted, "Don''t tell me you don''t know how Yan Wan entered the palace." I will look down on you.

    Shen Qi laughed and shook her head, "Just this?" Seeing her nod, he continued, "Is it even worth your soreness?"

    Xie Shihan shook his head, "You don''t understand, this is a question of attitude. You don''t know Yan Wan''s conflicted expression back then! But Yan Rui was happy, my uncle''s plan failed in the end. "

    "It can''t be said to have missed. He should be a lot more at ease with the mansion''s young lady in the palace." Shen Qi felt that entrusting the prosperity of a family to a woman was not very reliable, and it also made him rather disgusted.

    Xie Shihan shook his head first, "That might not be the case, do you know who else entered the palace with us?"

    Shen Qi looked at her. Who made her feel threatened? With the empress dowager in the palace, as long as Yan Wan didn''t court death and infuriate the emperor, no matter what, the emperor wouldn''t treat her unfairly on account of the duke''s estate and the empress dowager''s face.

    "When Prime Minister Qin''s daughter, Qin Xiang, entered the palace, she was immediately bestowed the position of fourth rank official, which was one head higher than Yan Wan''s fifth rank. There were barely any concubines with any background in the palace, and which one of them did not rise after accompanying the Emperor for a long time or because they had Long Si?! This time, Qin Xiang was bestowed with such a high position the moment she arrived, it can be seen that the Emperor truly likes it. " Although Xie Shihan didn''t believe that the emperor had any true love left either, she still treated Qin Xiang quite specially, and couldn''t help but cause him to think deeply.

    Speaking of which, Shen Qi remembered that Shen Fei had completely offended her. Slap her in front of so many people, wouldn''t she hate Shen Fei? What kind of sparks would the emperor''s new and old love strike together this time?

    Shen Qi could already predict that the palace would be bustling with noise and excitement. She didn''t know what the emperor was thinking, was it on purpose? She didn''t believe that he didn''t know anything about what had happened.

    So at that moment, there was someone in the palace who was both worried and resentful, and Qin Xiang was actually left with a plate?! And why did she suddenly confer the title of emperor? That fake woman, why would she want to force someone else under her?

    She was fuming and cursing inside the palace, and the palace maids and eunuchs did not even dare to breathe out, afraid that their master would notice that they were being dragged down for no reason. When she was tired of cursing, they would sit there clutching their stomachs, still thinking about how to suppress them before she could take action.

    Hmph, where in the palace did people get along with each other? Don''t just look at how intimate the older sister and younger sister are usually. I don''t know how they think about scheming against others, other than the Tender Consort who doesn''t fight over it.

    When the Prime Minister''s estate''s Qin Xiang found out that she was bestowed the title of his concubine, she was also pleasantly surprised. In the future, who would dare to bully her?

    Prime Minister Qin was not as optimistic as her, he looked at her daughter with a complicated expression. He didn''t know what the emperor was thinking, but he didn''t believe that his daughter would be so kind to him because he trusted her. A distraction?

    It had to be said that a person who could become prime minister wasn''t stupid. He could always see through the phenomenon.

    The Shen Fei had been rather depressed over the past two days. On the first day the newbie entered the palace, the emperor had already flipped open Qin Xiang''s name.

    And the other reason for Shen Fei''s depression was because she could not recall what Qin Xiang had done in her previous life. When she got married, Qin Xiang was just like Shen Qi, a little girl. Even if she met her, she wouldn''t know what would look like when she grew up.

    Furthermore, after she got married, her life became unwell due to illness, and she busied herself with the struggles in the backyard, thinking about how to fight for the rights and not pay attention to what was happening outside. This was the reason why she did not recognize Qin Xiang when she first met him.

    At this time, she was a little regretful. If she paid more attention, she might be able to understand more about who Qin Xiang was.

    But it was too late to say anything, so he could only send someone to investigate about Qin Xiang''s situation in the palace. The palace maids reported that Qin Xiang had always been very low profile before she entered the palace, and rarely came out.

    Furthermore, with Prime Minister Qin''s protection, it would not be an easy feat to find out about Qin Xiang, so the only thing Shen Fei could do was to sulk.

    Although Shen Qi did not know about the situation in the palace, she knew that Shen Fei would definitely not have it easy going. She did not want to get involved, but facing Shen Fei, this type of person who only wished to court death if she had nothing to do, Shen Qi was extremely annoyed. And just based on what the Shen Fei had done to her before, Shen Qi felt that it was enough for him not to take revenge on her.

    Seeing that the Mid-Autumn Festival was about to arrive, there was the sound of being harassed by the barbarians at the border. During the past two days, King Duanren got busy again, only returning after Shen Qi had fallen asleep, but when Shen Qi woke up, he had already left.

    So she hadn''t seen the Prince for a few days, because she knew that he was busy, she told the kitchen to prepare some food that the Duke would like to eat at all times. When he came back, she let him fill his stomach, and if Prince Duanren got busy, he would forget to eat, while the others wouldn''t dare to persuade him. Shen Qi was more worried that his body would have to be arranged by itself.

    The servants in the mansion now all knew that the best way to curry favor with the prince was to make the princess happy. As long as the princess said something, there were few who would object to it.

    This day, Shen Qi was discussing some matters with a few servants when she suddenly heard that the Duke had returned. Shen Qi was stunned for a moment, and looked at the sky outside, it was not dark yet, why is it so early today?

    Zi Zhu and the others backed away with a meaningful glance. Then, they saw King Duanren walk in with a solemn expression. When he saw the wangfei, his stern expression softened and he quickly walked in front of her.

    "My lord, why are you so early?" Shen Qi wanted to help him change his clothes, but Duke Tai stopped him.

 C94 The war is approaching

    Shen Qi looked at him doubtfully. Duke Xiang then explained, "I''ll be going out to see you later."

    Shen Qi nodded in understanding. This was because the duke had neglected her so she took time to come back and take a look. She then asked: "Has Your Highness ever eaten?"

    King Xian shook his head. "I''ll go with you." He hadn''t had a good look at her for several days. When he returned home at night, she was already asleep by then, so he didn''t have the heart to disturb her, so he just laid down carefully. When he left too early in the morning, he didn''t have the heart to wake her up, so he hadn''t had a good talk with her for several days.

    "Has Your Highness eaten properly in the past few days?" Shen Qi asked worriedly. Although the servants said that he would gift it every time, no one knew if he would be able to eat it. After all, there were still a few people there, and these servants could not enter to see if the prince would use it well.

    Upon hearing this, King Xian''s expression softened, and he couldn''t hide the deep emotion in his eyes. The corners of his lips curled up in a smile as he nodded. "How could I let Princess Hua-Yang down?!"

    Xiao Mo would always look outside at this time, looking forward to the food sent over by his wife and would never forget to tease her. Even though he had a solemn expression at the time, only he knew that his heart enjoyed the food, and it made people feel comfortable to see his wife being so considerate. He wished that he could bring everything to her and give her the best, as long as he could make her happy.

    Before, he had had nothing to worry about, but now, it was different. His wangfei was still waiting for him in the capital, but before he could leave, he started to worry, worried that she would not get used to his presence after he left, worried that she would suffer some grievances in a place he did not know about. He felt a pang in his heart when he thought about it, and then he couldn''t wait to see her and confirm that she was still fine.

    Therefore, he threw everything aside and returned. He came back to see the wangfei and accompany her to a meal.

    After dinner, Shen Qi looked at him and asked: "My prince, did something happen?" She could feel his strangeness, and the way he looked at her was especially different than usual.

    When King Xian heard this, he was startled for a moment before smiling wryly in his heart. The wangfei was still as sensitive as ever. She could feel even the slightest bit of abnormality and didn''t want to tell her so soon in case she worried.

    However, thinking back to the time when he had left for Jiangnan and informed her, although she didn''t say anything, Duke Xian could feel her disappointment. Should he tell her earlier this time?

    Seeing King Xian''s conflicted expression, Shen Qi smiled and said: "If it''s difficult, you don''t have to say it, just pretend that I didn''t ask."

    "There''s going to be a war at the border." Shen Qi only knew what he was going to say after he said that.

    He had thought of this problem before, so he didn''t feel it was too sudden. However, he was still a bit worried, because the prince was going to the battlefield, and anything could happen on the battlefield in a short time. What would he do if the prince encountered some mishaps?

    Although he knew that it was impossible, Shen Qi still asked with a bit of luck: "May I go, Royal Highness?"

    King Xian hadn''t expected her to ask such a question. His heart softened, but at the same time, it was aching. Although he couldn''t bear to look at her hopeful eyes, he still spoke the truth. "I am the commander." This sentence represented his responsibility. He had to go.

    To be honest, even if Shen Qi knew that this was the result, she still couldn''t help but be disappointed. Seeing her like this, Duke Xiang felt bad in her heart, so she pulled her into her embrace and kissed her forehead, "I will arrange everything before I leave. Wait for me in the capital."

    Shen Qi did not say anything, she only buried her head in his chest, and let out a muffled "En", she nodded.

    The atmosphere was a bit sad, but Prince Xian wasn''t used to it. No matter when he saw her, she would always have a smile on her face, calm and composed. When had there ever been a time like this? It was all because of her that she had tasted this sadness.

    He suddenly had the urge to take her away with him, but when he thought about the harsh environment at the border and then looked at the delicate little princess in his arms, her creamy skin, her sharp hands, her silky skin, he had personally tested it. Even if she could adapt to that kind of environment, he still wouldn''t let her suffer.

    He felt that his princess should be praised and doted upon every day, not exposed to the wind and the sun in the yellow sands of the world.

    Thinking up to here, he suppressed his impulse, but didn''t want to see the wangfei continue to feel sad, so he held her face and comforted her, "It''s not like we''re leaving immediately. We always have to decide when to leave after the Mid-Autumn Festival."

    Although he said that, but there were only a few days left before the Mid-Autumn Festival, even if he didn''t leave immediately, he would. Shen Qi felt that he couldn''t stay calm, and thought that he was really in the middle of a honeymoon with his highness. In the blink of an eye, he was about to go to the battlefield!

    However, she also knew that this was something that she couldn''t change. She didn''t think that she could make the prince stay and watch the barbarian invasion. That way, even if he didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t feel satisfied in his heart.

    Thus, she restrained her emotions and looked at him seriously. "The Prince promised me that he would return safely. No matter what happens, I must ensure my own safety. Can you do that?"

    King Xian''s heart ached with both pain and guilt. The wangfei never let him feel the slightest bit of awkwardness. She was righteous and never pestered him, so she promised him in earnest, "This King promises you he''ll definitely come back." As for what had happened, the first thing he worried about was that he still couldn''t do it. There were too many uncertainties on the battlefield, so he couldn''t abandon those soldiers and escape for his life.

    Shen Qi naturally knew this as well. She was both angry and helpless in her heart, but she also knew that this man had her own responsibilities and responsibilities that could not be changed with a single word from her. However, he could guarantee that she would definitely pay attention when she returned alive.

    "Your Highness must keep your word." Shen Qi said as she looked at him. Then, she continued, "If there''s really something bad happening to you, don''t expect me to stay on guard. On what grounds?!" After which, she turned to look at him in provocation.

    When King Xian heard this, his breathing became heavy. Although he knew that the wangfei was provoking him, he couldn''t bear it any longer when he thought of that scene. He domineeringly pulled the person into his embrace and said, "Don''t even think about it. You''ll only be by this prince''s side for the rest of your life."

    "Hmph, that depends on whether or not you can defend me." She didn''t push him away, but she still pushed him back in a provocative manner.

    King Xian wanted to hit her on the butt, but it was only wangfei who was so infuriating. Who was it that still hadn''t left and wanted to remarry? He thought that he should teach the princess a lesson so that she wouldn''t know what a man was.

    Then, the Duke carried the man directly into the room. Suddenly, Shen Qi jumped in the air, and upon realising what was going on, he realised that it was dangerous, "My prince, what are you doing?"

    King Xian rolled his eyes at her and asked with a smile, "What do you think?" He walked nonstop to the bed and directly put her on the bed. Then he leaned over and looked at her dangerously. "This King thinks that I should teach you a lesson. For your age, This King will personally teach you. If you still don''t learn, hmph!" The word "hmph" caused Shen Qi''s body to tremble. He knew what the meaning was without saying.

    Seeing that he had started to strip off his clothes, Shen Qi felt that this scene was amiss. When did the Prince become such a hooligan? Weren''t they discussing something very serious? How did it change so fast?

    Without waiting for her to react and feel a chill on her body, Shen Qi hurriedly pushed him away, "My prince, don''t you still have matters to attend to?" He said so himself.

    King Xian looked at her and smiled, smiling so much that Shen Qi felt a chill down his spine.

    Seeing that he only had one apron left, Shen Qi could not help but roll his eyes and silently cursed, "What kind of business is this? Your Royal Highness, you''ve turned bad! "

    King Xian didn''t waste time talking to her and directly pulled open the curtain. Afterwards, a sound that would make one blush and feel their heart palpitate came from inside, unable to calm down for a long time.

    When Duke Xian was finally satisfied, Shen Qi did not have the strength to speak anymore. Then she ordered the people outside to bring water in and carried them into the bathroom.

    Shen Qi''s entire body went soft. Although she did not faint, he did not want to move an inch.

    Just like now, when the princess still had the strength to do it again, so King Duan decided to do it again on the principle of not wasting any time. This time, Shen Qi no longer had the strength to scold her. Something must have gone wrong.

    After drowsily being washed and dried, then being carried back to bed, Shen Qi fell asleep next to the pillow. Seeing the deep emotion in her eyes, Duke Xian lowered his head and lightly kissed her lips, then she got up and put on her clothes before returning to the study room.

    He really did have something to do. If it weren''t for the fact that he had been provoked by the princess, he wouldn''t have lost control of himself and rushed to the study. The prince still had that noble and elegant look on his face.

    Therefore, having a deceptive face gave him such an advantage. No matter how much Mister Zeng didn''t expect that the prince would abandon his business and return to the inner chamber, seeing that Prince Xian had arrived late, he only thought that he had gotten himself into trouble.

    As if nothing had happened before, this kind of ability wasn''t something that anyone could learn. If Shen Qi was here, she would definitely say "I can pretend, I can pretend too much".

 C95 Take the wrong medicine?

    In the past few days, no matter how busy Prince Duanren was, he would always find time to eat with her and then chat with her. Because they were about to part, their relationship began to heat up at an extremely fast rate, and they cherished the time they spent together.

    Time would not stop just because you cherished it. In the blink of an eye, it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, so naturally, all of the families would enter the palace to enjoy the reunion festival. Shen Qi had also prepared well in advance.

    There was a custom of paying respects to the moon in the middle of autumn, and especially the woman who wished to look like Chang''e and have the face of Haoyue, she was even more pious. This couldn''t help but remind Shen Qi of Cao Xueqin''s description of Jia Baoyu in "Dream of the Red Chamber".

    Mr. Cao''s description of Jia Baoyu''s appearance is as follows: "Face like the moon in the middle of autumn, color like the flower of spring dawn, hair like the blade, eyebrows like the ink painting, face like the peach petal, eyes like the autumn wave." "Even though you are angry and have smiles on your face, you are angry and emotional."

    At that time, he also thought that Jia Baoyu was pretty good-looking, but later on, when he saw his actor, Ouyang Fenqiang, he realized that his face was big! Later on, he wondered if it was because of the "Mid Autumn Moon" that he chose a guy with a bigger face.

    Later, when the new version of Jia Baoyu''s face appeared, it caused the netizens to curse, "Look at that small face. It''s obviously a poor guy!" Shen Qi thought that what she said made sense!

    But we are thin to the point of being beautiful, they all came out in a weak, will-o ''-the-wisp posture, if the wind blew down, then really match with a big round face good?

    Thus, every time she looked at the devout Bai Yue, she would worry for them. What would happen if it really turned out to be true!? Of course, this was only her own little bad taste. In reality, it was rare to see a handsome boy like Jia Baoyu. So when Mr. Ouyang was playing Jia Baoyu, he had even specially cleaned up his face.

    Purple Bamboo and the others did not just want Shen Qi to pay their respects to them, but they also wanted to have Shen Qi pay her respects as well. This year, they were going to the palace to enjoy the view of the moon.

    Shen Qi felt that it would be good to take a look. As long as it did not involve him, Shen Fei would probably not cause any more trouble, right? She wasn''t sure.

    Yue Yu came to visit the Empress Dowager. The first thing she did was to pay her respects to the Tzu Ning Palace, and when Shen Qi came over, there were already a few concubines inside, of course Yan Wan was one of them. After they greeted each other, the empress dowager unexpectedly waved towards Shen Qi with great enthusiasm.

    "Come, come to This Dowager''s side. Let This Dowager have a good look and chat with This Dowager." Her face was full of smiles, as if she really liked this Queen''s Consort.

    This enthusiasm made Shen Qi couldn''t help but mutter to herself, Did the empress dowager eat the wrong medicine today? But on the surface, she didn''t show it. Smiling, she walked up to the empress dowager. Her attitude was intimate and natural, causing the empress dowager to nod inwardly.

    At least this Queen''s Consort knew how to behave. No matter how hard you tried, he would always be able to take you down.

    The other concubines did not know the truth and thought that the empress dowager and Shen Qi would usually get along like this. They were all envious of him in their hearts, this Queen''s Consort sure was a lucky man, the empress dowager thought so highly of him.

    Yan Wan, who knew the truth, was a bit dumbfounded. When had her aunt been so good with the wangfei? Weren''t you always dissatisfied with her? When did it become like this?

    Actually, this was what Shen Qi wanted to ask as well. She didn''t know what kind of provocation the empress dowager was going through to actually act so abnormal! Although the empress dowager didn''t really like her, this time Shen Qi felt that the empress dowager was happy to see him. She was really happy, and she felt that it must be her misconception.

    Actually, the empress dowager was extremely annoyed as well. It was only the empress''s business for newbies to enter the palace, but Yan Wan was the empress''s niece, and Yan Wan was not a carefree person. Since the emperor wholeheartedly favored Qin Xiang, he would inevitably neglect his concubines by the side, and Yan Wan wouldn''t be able to take it anymore.

    She felt exceptionally wronged, so she often came to the Tzu Ning Palace to complain to the empress dowager. At the beginning, the empress dowager felt that whether it was for her sake or because Yan Wan was the emperor''s own cousin, the emperor should take care of her a little more.

    But the Emperor had his own considerations and ideas, and she could not interfere with his sleeping? Therefore, she advised Yan Wan to patiently wait. With her protection in the palace, no one would make things difficult for her, not to mention those rookies without any powerful backers. If she wasn''t favored by the palace, she would be worse off than a palace maid.

    Yan Wan heard this and went back to wait patiently for a few days. In the end, when the emperor began to favor the other newbies, there was nothing for her to do, so she couldn''t sit still any longer and ran over to the empress dowager to complain about her grievances.

    The empress dowager naturally comforted her and advised her to go back and wait. The emperor wasn''t too heartless, but when all the newbies were favored by the emperor, it was as if he''d forgotten someone like her. She couldn''t help but feel anxious.

    Now, when she went out, she felt as if everyone was laughing at her. As the emperor''s cousin, she was being treated so coldly. It was obvious how much the emperor disliked her!

    She began to grow impatient, impatient, sensitive, and suspicious. More and more times she came to bother the Empress Dowager, and she found her less agreeable than she had been before, and began to grow weary of her.

    Therefore, when she saw Shen Qi, she suddenly realized that this daughter-in-law of hers was far better than Yan Wanli. At the very least, when had first entered the Duke''s Palace as a bride, he did not do this many things.

    So no matter what he said or what he did, there must always be a contrast in order to know what was good, so Shen Qi was inexplicably compared to Yan Wan, and that made people like him, but what Shen Qi wanted to say was that she did not care at all.

    The empress dowager had always been nose to nose and nose towards Shen Qi, it wasn''t an easy thing to change. Not to mention Shen Qi being unaccustomed to it, even the empress dowager herself felt it to be awkward, so it was rather unnatural when talking to Shen Qi.

    Fortunately, this scene did not last long. When the banquet was about to begin, Shen Qi got up and left, and the empress dowager secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When Shen Qi saw this, she felt that it was extremely funny, seems like the empress dowager was still normal!

    During the Mid-Autumn Festival, there were many kinds of fruits on the market, and also when the crabs were at their purest. There were many different types of fruits on the plates, and only two crabs were able to serve a plate, as well as a table full of mooncakes.

    After the offering was done, it was time to enjoy the delicacies. Duke Xian pushed the grapes in front of Shen Qi, causing them to look full and filling up the entire palace, making people want to eat them just by looking at them. Shen Qi picked up a clean plate, washed her hands and started to peel the grapes.

    Knowing that she liked egg yolks, he gave her the egg yolk first. After Shen Qi was done peeling the yolk off, she used the kernels to wipe her hands, then pushed the grapes between the two of them and started to eat them.

    Jing Ze didn''t want to get close to her because he knew it was his fault. She was guilty but also felt wronged. If she didn''t fight, where else could they live? What was she fighting for? It was all so that the Crown Prince could sit firmly in his seat. It was all so that he could reach the end!

    The emperor was purely here to watch the show. This wangfei was indeed not ordinary. To be able to make his younger brother, who always disdained things, understand gentleness, and even personally take care of her! How amazing!

    From time to time, she would provoke and provoke Lifei with a few words. She did not forget that Lifei had schemed against her to offend Qin Xiang. Lifei had been smiling the entire time, as if he did not hear anything Shen Fei had said.

    The Lifei had always been a smart person, she could see her own position clearly, unlike the Shen Fei who kept seeking death when he was still unconscious, the Lifei also knew the position of the Shen Fei, after fighting for so many years, who still did not know what the position was?

    She knew that no matter how great Shen Fei''s words were, she would always be considered harmless in the palace. She was only addicted to the words, and was not able to do anything, and she also knew that it was precisely because of this that she often teased her, which also added to the joy of living alone in the palace.

    At this time, the Tender Consort looked at the hazy moon and felt that it was only right to eat wine and recite poems during this kind of time. Thus, she suggested to the Queen, "It''s so boring sitting like this, how about we use the moon as the theme for the poem to liven things up?" As he spoke, his eyes lit up.

    The empress had long understood her personality, so she was the only one in the palace who was in the mood to do anything. Every day, everything she saw was a scene, and she had to compose a poem, draw a picture, or play a zither to express her joy.

    The empress had yet to say anything when the emperor spoke up. "The idea of loving your consort isn''t bad. This emperor thinks it''s feasible."

    Tender Consort was immediately overjoyed. Seeing the emperor''s eyes filled with gratitude and joy, the emperor couldn''t help but smile in his heart, she had been the same for so many years, the filth in the palace didn''t affect her in the slightest. Every time he saw her, he felt that there was still a pure land in the palace, a pure and fresh air.

    He knew that because of her neither fighting nor snatching personality, the imperial concubines in the imperial harem wouldn''t go against her, so her life was still comfortable. However, if he showed himself openly pampering her, then he really couldn''t guarantee that the pure land would still exist.

 C96 Another transcender?

    After that, he turned around and saw the Fourth Prince wandering around his older brothers looking for food. This older brother of hers passed him a mouthful of mooncake, one of them handed him a grape, the First Prince even personally helped him unload the crab. The Fourth Prince had a satisfied expression on his face as he ate, as if he was carved out of the same mold as matriarch.

    Just from this point, he had already done a better job than his father. Right now, the only ones who had survived through his father''s son were Liu Ze and the King Rui who were causing trouble outside, and the rest of them had all gone through various accidents and disappeared without a trace.

    If not for the fact that he was old enough to be on guard and Jing Ze''s guard, Jing Ze and him might not have been able to survive until now. Consort De''s methods were always ruthless, they believed that everything would have been nipped in the bud.

    With how the Emperor had expressed his agreement, these consorts naturally did not want to fall behind. They all planned to show their skills in front of the Emperor, and Shen Fei was no exception.

    She had always prided herself on being a talented girl, so how could she miss such a chance to show off?

    This time, it would be decided by the Emperor himself. It must be known that in the past, the Emperor was also a talented crown prince, skilled in all aspects of the arts. Otherwise, even if he was the legitimate one, he wouldn''t have so many people standing on his side.

    At that time, how many girls admired the elegance of the young crown prince, and how many young talents followed him as a role model. The crown prince had allowed himself to achieve perfection, so when the Consort De was able to cover the sky with his hands, there were so many people that were dead set on him, until he was pushed to that position.

    At the same time, they recalled the Emperor''s elegant demeanor from back then. Many people had entered the imperial palace because of this, and the women in the imperial harem weren''t only there for the sake of authority. There were also those who sincerely admired the Emperor''s character.

    One could not help but sigh. Things change when times change, things change when people change! The thing that cannot be tolerated in the palace is your true love, once you fall into it, you will be doomed to eternal damnation, how many people will perish because of this?!

    Because the Emperor''s words reminded everyone of many things from the past, it was hard to avoid sadness in their hearts, so this time''s poems mostly came out with sorrowful works. The Emperor frowned as he looked at them.

    Shen Qi ate some fruits as she watched the show. She felt that the palace was bustling with noise and excitement due to the large number of people, even the concubines in the palace could host a banquet for him.

    Prince Xian couldn''t help but find it funny when he saw her look at them with relish. "Why didn''t you write one for your consort?"

    Shen Qi never thought that she would suddenly ask herself this. After being slightly stunned, he laughed and shook her head, "I do not have that kind of talent, it''s better not to embarrass myself." It was more accurate to say that she was not interested in this.

    However, Shen Qi had the nagging feeling that it was a result of her stealing the work of others, which made her feel awkward and uneasy at the same time. She felt that she didn''t have the qualifications to use the things that others painstakingly wrote to gain her reputation.

    King Xian looked at her in surprise, not expecting her to reply. Shen Fei and Shen Jianing, who were also from the Shang Shu Manor, were already famous throughout the capital when they were ten years old.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t have that kind of talent, but that she could tell that the wangfei was very smart from their interactions. It could be said that she was the smartest girl in the Shang clan, but now she was openly telling him that she didn''t know how to write poems.

    Seeing that the prince was looking at him differently, Shen Qi continued, "But I know how to look."

    The Royal Concubine Yi always spoke in this astonishing and open manner as she squeezed her hand. On the surface, she seemed to be acting serious, but Shen Qi couldn''t help but want to roll his eyes at her.

    In such a short time, the results were already decided. What was unexpected was that the champion was not the Tender Consort who came from a scholarly family, nor was it the Shen Fei who prided himself as a talented girl. Instead, it was Qin Xiang, the person who was doted on the most right after entering the palace.

    Even the Tender Consort was full of praise for her words. The Emperor also looked at her in astonishment, he never thought that she would actually have this kind of ability.

    Qin Xiang''s face was filled with pride. Even though she was secretly suppressing herself to not show it, anyone could still see her pride and confidence in herself.

    Shen Fei, who was below, almost tore the kernels to shreds. She glared hatefully at her beautiful face. This time she was the one in the limelight. How could he not hate her in his heart?

    Those below were all curious. Just what kind of poem could cause the Emperor and the Tender Consort to praise them endlessly and even want to take a look at it? But since they were facing the Emperor, they didn''t dare to open their mouths and could only look on, hoping that the Emperor would let them have a look.

    Tender Consort felt that this kind of good phrase should be known by everyone, so he started to read it out loud, "When does the bright moon appear? "Let us hope that we will live on for a long time, with a distance of a thousand miles between us."

    Everyone present sighed in admiration, but Shen Qi was already shocked when she read the first line of the Tender Consort. She squinted her eyes and looked at Qin Xiang, not thinking that this would be her hometown!

    However, she didn''t have any thoughts of tears in her eyes. She was glad that she kept herself low-key, glad that she didn''t take out anything from her previous life, or else just thinking about it would make people shiver.

    did not think that they would be able to tolerate such an existence, but as a fellow villager, who knows if Qin Xiang would stab them in the back or not? Even if Qin Xiang didn''t know, who would dare say that there were only two transmigrators?

    With the existence of Qin Xiang, Shen Qi felt that she had to be even more careful in the future, because if she accidentally exposed her weak point, it was very likely that others would attack you. She didn''t want to die so early in her second life!

    Duke Wei was such a sensitive person, even if Shen Qi could immediately adjust her expression and mentality, she could not avoid her eyes during that moment of change, "What do you think is wrong, Princess?"

    Shen Qi tried her best to act like how she usually does, smiling as she shook her head, "No, I just didn''t expect that such an amazing phrase would be written by a teenage girl, I was just sighing a little."

    This was an excuse that Shen Qi had come up with for herself, but it made Duke Xian think deeply. That''s right, the person who could make such a good excuse must be someone who knew his place, but there was no news that the Prime Minister''s Palace had a talented girl like this.

    If something abnormal happened, then it meant that the person was a demon, so Duke Xian decided to go back and thoroughly investigate this Qin Xiang.

    If there was anything abnormal about her, it would be that her personality had changed a little after she got sick, but no suspicious personnel had gotten close to her during this period of time. Thus, although Duke Xian could only understand this, because he was about to set off for the front lines.

    Before leaving, he still informed the emperor of his doubts, telling him to pay attention to the people around him. The emperor only nodded his head to express his understanding, then began to worry for him.

    King Xian nodded in response to his worry. "Don''t worry, Imperial Brother. I, your servant, will know what to do."

    The emperor was still very worried. "How about This Emperor give you a few beauties to serve you when you leave?" No matter who it was, at least they left a descendant, so he wasn''t that worried.

    "There''s no need. Your servant''s future son can only come from an imperial concubine."

    When the emperor saw his resolute expression, he knew that whatever he said would be useless. He really wanted to ask if the wangfei''s stomach was moving, but he felt that asking his sister-in-law if she was pregnant wasn''t appropriate, so he was a bit conflicted.

    On the other hand, Prince Xian understood his imperial brother and directly explained the situation to him. "Princess Consort is still young, this subject isn''t in a hurry."

    The emperor finally couldn''t help himself anymore. "She''s young, but what about you?" You''re not young anymore, right? "

    "Your servant brother can wait." King Xian directly said this.

    The Emperor felt that he was about to choke to death from his words, and said in the end, as if he was about to compromise, "If you are worried that her age is too young and that giving birth too early is bad for her health, you can marry a lateral consort and let him give birth to you."

    "Chendi said that it can only be an imperial concubine." King Xian was exceptionally determined.

    The emperor felt that he originally had some good feelings towards this wangfei. He felt that she could change his mind and make him feel more human. But now, he couldn''t help but think that this wangfei had too much of an impact on his heart.

    Is it really good to have someone like that to influence King Duan? Jing Ze had always been on the edge of danger. Was there a fatal flaw that would harm him in the future?

    The emperor understood King Duanren, and King Duanren also understood the emperor. Seeing him like this, he knew he was dissatisfied with his imperial concubine. Actually, he didn''t want to do this either, but his imperial brother always thought it was better for him to give up on this idea by giving him a woman.

    "No one is allowed except the princess consort." At this moment, King Xian''s face was cold as he spoke seriously. This was to tell the emperor not to think of doing anything bad to the imperial concubine. If the imperial concubine was no longer around, then no one was allowed!

    Was this a threat? When the emperor was angry, he was also more certain that this wangfei''s methods were extraordinary. He thought that as a wangfei who had rushed to marry into the palace, she would only be able to live by her own name for the rest of her life. However, he didn''t expect that she had used a year of time to firmly control Prince Xian''s heart and prevent anyone from harming her.

    He did not think Jing Ze was joking with him. He was certain that if he did something to the Queen''s Consort, even if he did not express his hatred for him, he would not be able to live in peace with him like he did now. Furthermore, he might really protect the Princess and not touch any other women in her life.

    Others might not be able to do it, but the Emperor knew that Jing Ze could. He was a stubborn child when he was young, and if his mother ignored him, he could do it without getting close to her. If someone wanted his life, he would do his best to strengthen himself and then take the lives of others.

    This was how stubborn he was. He gritted his teeth and persevered until he finally fulfilled his oath and pushed him onto the throne. Afterwards, he did it to the point where no one dared to look down on him.

    The emperor felt helpless and powerless towards him as he waved his hand. "Alright, alright, royal brother won''t do anything. Hurry up and go see Imperial Mother." The empress dowager knew that King Duan was about to enter the battlefield. She had already cried several times to the emperor.

    "Why is Jingze personally supervising the battle at this time? Is there no one else in the court? " The empress dowager was very dissatisfied with the emperor''s actions, and felt that there was no need to force King Duanren onto the battlefield.

    The emperor didn''t make sense to her. She didn''t even dare go to the Tzu Ning Palace now, so she could only hand this hot potato over to King Duan to deal with.

    Although King Xian knew the reason, he had to bid farewell to his Imperial Mother before going to the battlefield. Even if he knew that his Imperial Brother had used him as a shield, he could only go.

 C97 The Mind of King Duan

    Arriving at the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning Palace, sure enough, she was once again warmly received by the empress dowager. She chattered a great deal, but it was nothing more than to pay attention to your safety and return alive.

    Prince Xian could only nod in agreement. In the end, the empress dowager asked, "You can always come back during the Spring Festival, right?"

    "Mother, don''t worry. It won''t be long this time. In winter, you have to rest up. Even the barbarians will not be willing to continue fighting."

    "That''s good. Imperial Mother is worried about you, so how can you live in such a dangerous place by yourself?" The empress dowager was indeed worried. It was said that the Guanbei was desolate and sparsely populated, with winds and sand blowing everywhere. How could it be as comfortable as the capital?

    At this point, King Duanren didn''t know how to reply. The empress dowager didn''t need him to say anything either. She had an endless stream of words to say. "Have you prepared everything?"

    "The princess is ready for me." The expression on Prince Xian''s face unconsciously softened as he spoke of her as an imperial concubine.

    Ever since Shen Qi knew that he was going to the battlefield, she started to make preparations. Every day, she would add in whatever she thought of, and the dried meat was even more so, in order for him to be able to eat there. The ingredients were all categorized and packed into large boxes, on the battlefield, the swords had no eyes, and the medicinal ingredients were all essential.

    The knee guards were all made by the wristband guards personally by the princess herself, and a rather strange mitten with exposed fingers. King Duanren thought that it was very good, when Shen Qi made these gloves, she also thought that she would expose herself, but later on she saw that the ancients also had gloves of this kind.

    Such gloves were not invented by wealthy families, but rather invented by poor families. They could not afford a warm stove, so it was inconvenient for them to wrap them all up for work. Afterwards, they invented such a warm thing that could cover the back of their hands while exposing their fingers.

    Shen Qi just had to work slightly to become something similar to modern gloves. That way, it wouldn''t arouse any suspicion even if she was seen by her fellow countrymen.

    Meanwhile, the empress dowager felt a pang in her heart when she saw Prince Xian speak of his consort. Jing Ze didn''t want to get close to her, but he treated her well.

    Thinking of something, the empress dowager asked, "What''s wrong with wangfei?" It had already been over a month, he should be pregnant by now, right?!

    Prince Xian was puzzled by these words. The wangfei was fine and healthy, so how could she be unwell?

    The empress dowager saw that he didn''t understand so she simply asked, "You guys have already made love these past few days. Has there been any movement in the princess'' stomach?"

    They had only been reunited a month ago, and the Queen Mother had already started urging them on. This ˇ­ could it be that fast?

    Moreover, the princess was still young, so he had already asked the imperial physician. Not only was it difficult for a woman to give birth too early, it was also bad for her health. If he wasn''t impatient for her to become his, then another year or two would be the best.

    But he couldn''t control his impulses, feeling that one day he might not be able to control his emotions. Even so, he still paid attention to avoid dangerous times as much as possible, and had the imperial physician prescribe contraceptives that would minimize the effects on his body. Of course, it was for him to eat.

    Shen Qi didn''t know about any of these, and she didn''t want to give birth so early either. Therefore, she avoided entering the egg laying period and the prince''s room, trying her best to avoid entering, so as to clean up after the event in time. She thought that this was already very safe, so she naturally didn''t think that the prince would actually have this kind of awareness.

    Even the best medicine would be harmful to the body. He didn''t want his wife to suffer the same fate as him, so he had already prepared the medicine long ago.

    If the empress dowager knew, she''d probably faint, and it''d definitely be hard for the wangfei to do so, so Prince Duanren didn''t tell anyone else. With the secret going on, the imperial physician could be trusted by the estate as well.

    However, this was always a time to pacify the empress dowager, so Prince Duan said, "Imperial Mother, don''t worry. The wangfei is still young, so the child will eventually have one."

    "This one is also impatient." The empress dowager also felt that she was too impatient. It was indeed inappropriate for her to ask such a question even though the room had been filled with people for a month. If he gave Jing Ze another servant, would he be able to get a grandson soon?

    As if he had seen through her thoughts, he directly said, "Mother, I am going to the front to fight. It is inconvenient for me to bring along women." This was a tactful rejection.

    Her Majesty was somewhat embarrassed when she brought up the matter of Lan Xin, so she did not voice her thoughts when she heard him say so.

    After saying a few more words of warning, he let Duke Xian leave. When the Duke came out of the Tzu Ning Palace, he actually met an old acquaintance.

    There was not a day that Lan Xin hadn''t regretted ever since she had returned to the palace. If she had listened to her mother''s words before, how would she be like now? Could it be that he had already achieved his goal of becoming the king''s woman?

    Every time he thought about it, he felt both unresigned and wronged. He was already so close to his goal, so why did he still end up like this?

    When they returned to the palace, even if the palace maids who served her previously did not know what had happened, they no longer treated her with the respect they had at the start. After all, she still had the Aunt Ning protecting her, but he did not know how to laugh at her behind her back.

    She had heard a few courteous court ladies make a fool of her, ridiculing her for wanting to fly up the branch and become a phoenix, only to end up in a puddle when she was too weak. At that time, she really wanted to go up and tear them apart.

    But in fact, he was kicked out because of a mistake, and staying in the palace now was all due to his mother''s help. She couldn''t be wrong now, or else his mother wouldn''t be able to protect her.

    Mother Qian thought that once people forgot about this matter, she would find someone to marry to. On the surface, she promised, but only she knew how unreconciled she was. She had been so close to King Xian, so how could she be willing to marry like this?

    It was not a secret that King Duan wanted to go to the borders, and Lan Xin had naturally long heard of this matter. And today, the moment King Yuan entered the palace, Lan Xin received the news, she knew that the Duke would definitely come to the Tzu Ning Palace, so she waited outside.

    She wanted to fight for herself. If she succeeded, then she could continue to stay by the prince''s side. If she didn''t succeed, then she could peacefully get married.

    He directly wanted to leave past her. Today, he had entered the palace without any guards, so he didn''t want to cause any problems at this time.

    But Lan Xin took the initiative to run over and pay her respects. "Your servant will participate, Your Highness."

    King Xian nodded without any intention to stay. Lan Xin bit her lips with a face full of grievance and stubbornness. "Prince, would you mind listening to a few words from this servant?"

    King Xian narrowed his eyes. It was already an exception for this palace maid that had blocked his way time and time again to allow her to return to the Dao Palace. She still wanted to come out and bounce about.

    However, at this time, he also wanted to hear what she had to say. Just based on her scheme, he had to get closer to Princess Hua-Yang. This king will grant his wish.

    Thus, he said expressionlessly, "Go ahead." There was no sound of joy or anger in the voice.

    In fact, she was also afraid that the prince wouldn''t be willing to listen to her speak. At this moment, when she heard his approval, she immediately felt that the prince was not completely without her in his heart, so she became happy again.

    "I heard that Your Highness is going to the front line, so I dared to ask Your Highness if you could bring me along?" This servant has some knowledge of medicine and is able to help His Highness. Moreover, this servant is not afraid of hard work or tiredness. As long as I can help His Highness, this servant will be satisfied. " After Lan Xin finished speaking in a single breath, she looked at King Duanren with anticipation. She felt that her confession would definitely move King Duanren.

    Who didn''t know that the border pass had always been a cold and bitter place? Who in the capital would want to live in such a place? She felt that even if it was a wangfei, she still wouldn''t be able to follow the prince like this. Since she could do it, she would definitely be able to move the prince.

    "Why should This King bring you along?" Don''t you need your medical skills, Imperial Physician? " He felt that this kind of woman was overestimating herself, causing him to lose his patience.

    Lan Xin''s face immediately paled. "Prince ˇ­" Tears welled up in his eyes. Prince Duanren was already impatient. It was a great sin to delay his return to the estate to visit the wangfei.

    Just as the Prince was about to get angry and Orchid wanted to express his feelings further, the Tzu Ning Palace directly brought the palace maid over.

    The first thing he wanted to do was to ask for forgiveness, common mama said with an embarrassed tone, "Please forgive my apologies, Your Highness, this old servant will immediately bring him away." Then, he ordered the palace maids beside him to cover Lan Xin''s mouth and drag her away.

    King Duan waved his hand. No matter how they dealt with it, he left the palace immediately. He knew that his mother wouldn''t spare Lan Xin this time.

    The empress dowager was so angry that her lungs were about to explode inside the Tzu Ning Palace. When the servants reported that Lan Xin had actually blocked King Duanren''s path, she knew that Lan Xin hadn''t given up yet. At this time, she was ashamed and embarrassed at the same time.

 C98 Ism terribly disappointed

    When Aunt Ning heard the news, she knew that Lan Xin had gotten into trouble again. His heart burned with anxiety and he rushed over immediately.

    Lan Xin kneeled down while the empress dowager poured tea all over her. Seeing this, Aunt Ning didn''t say anything and kneeled down instead. This wasn''t the time to plead, it was always wrong to say anything.

    This time, the empress dowager was truly angry. She had just left the Tzu Ning Palace and such a thing had happened. Those who didn''t know of it would think that the empress dowager was the one who ordered it, so what was Jing Ze thinking? Previously, it was with great difficulty that Lan Xin returned to the palace for the sake of the entire Aunt Ning. But now, this matter had unexpectedly cropped up again, causing her words to sound like she was lying to Jing Ze.

    Back then, making Lan Xin continue to head back to the palace, the empress dowager promised not to let her appear in front of him again in the future. Now that Lan Xin had made such a scene, how could the empress dowager not be angry? Furthermore, he was intentionally blocking the way out of the Tzu Ning Palace, he sure was ambitious.

    Seeing the Aunt Ning kneel down without a sound, the empress dowager did not loosen her anger and asked, "How did you promise This Dowager? Teach her well, is this what you''re doing? Is This Dowager being too lenient to let you all forget your responsibilities? "

    The Aunt Ning immediately began to kowtow towards the empress dowager. "This servant is ashamed for not living up to the empress dowager''s trust. Please punish her."

    The empress dowager saw that she didn''t know what to say anymore. After all, she was an old man who had followed by her side for so long, and was usually pretty good, even when facing Lan Xin, he always lost his composure. Thus, she helplessly said, "You should get up.

    Aunt Ning knew that the empress dowager had shown mercy, so he knelt down and kowtowed. "This servant thanks empress dowager." No matter what, he had to get things done for Lan Xin this time.

    When the empress dowager saw her like that, she sighed for her as well. He waved his hand. "You may leave."

    Aunt Ning also had a face full of exhaustion. After kowtowing once again, she left with Lan Xin, walking forward without saying anything, regardless of whether or not Lan Xin could keep up.

    When Lan Xin saw her like that in front of the Empress Dowager, she knew that she had caused her a great deal of trouble this time. Seeing her walk all the way without paying attention to her, she started to get scared again.

    At this time, she didn''t dare to say more, and silently chased closely behind Aunt Ning. When they arrived at their residence, Aunt Ning closed the door and said to Lan Xin, "Mother Gan will find you a reliable family as soon as possible, prepare your dowry properly."

    "Mother?!" Lan Xin didn''t think that her mother would let her marry so decisively. For a moment, she couldn''t accept it. Previously, she said that she had to find a reliable one, and she didn''t hate it.

    At this time, his intention was to not ask for her opinion. To directly order someone for her was completely different from how his mother usually treated him. When had she ever not asked for his opinion? Moreover, even if there were different opinions, the godmother would always compromise with her, so this was the first time she made such a strong decision for her.

    "What is it? You want to enter the King''s Mansion? " Aunt Ning asked with an expressionless face. There was no trace of happiness or anger in his voice, as if this was the most frightening thing he could do.

    Although Lan Xin knew that she was being impulsive today and that the prince''s actions had made her feel wronged, that she was being so ruthless, she didn''t feel that she was in the wrong.

    What was wrong with her wanting her happiness? Also, he couldn''t let his mother directly marry him to some random cat or dog.

    "If I don''t marry, then I''ll just go out of the palace to live. In any case, I won''t marry." She also knew that she wouldn''t be able to stay in the palace any longer. If the empress dowager had spoken, who would dare disobey?

    Aunt Ning''s face was full of weariness that couldn''t be covered up. She said weakly: "Then you can leave." Let''s see if you can survive outside!

    Lan Xin dumbfoundedly looked at Aunt Ning. She didn''t expect her to say such a thing, but Aunt Ning closed her eyes and didn''t want to look at her. It was too disappointing, truly too disappointing!

    As if nothing had happened in the palace, he looked at the things that the wangfei had prepared for him to travel back and forth. This time, it was different from last time when he went to the south of the river.

    The date was set for the twentieth day of the eighth month. There were only a few days left, and King Duanren had also found the time to return to the estate to accompany her. Battling was not a small matter; there were too many things to prepare in advance.

    Any negligence on the battlefield was equivalent to a person''s life. From counting troops to prepare weapons to fodder and medicine, everything had to be properly arranged. How long this battle could be fought, to what it looked like, was a crucial part of the preparation process.

    King Xian walked to Shen Qi''s side and reached out to take the list from her hands. "I''ve already made ample preparations, you don''t have to be so careful, consort."

    Shen Qi raised her head to look at him, her eyebrows curved into a smile, "The Prince is back."

    "Yes." King Xian gave a casual grunt of acknowledgement before continuing, "Leave these to the people below. You don''t have to bow down to them personally."

    Shen Qi shook his head, "I can''t stop worrying, I have to watch it personally." Then she changed the topic and said, "Compared to the prince, this is nothing, I can''t help you with the war. Doing what I can do will always be okay, and it will also make me feel more at ease."

    "Will the prince be able to return before the new year?" He still asked.

    Although the prince said it easily, Shen Qi felt that this time, his preparation was not as simple as it seemed. She was not even sure if things had changed, but she felt that it didn''t feel like it was a short cut, but rather that it was meant to drag out the battle.

    King Xian looked at her and sighed in his heart. She was still as sensitive as he was. He had only recently received the news and even his mother did not know about it. She thought that she would be able to come back for the New Year.

    It was because he knew about this that his royal brother was in such a hurry. He even wanted to bring the woman to the front lines to leave descendants behind.

    He didn''t know what to say to her now. He didn''t want to look into her disappointed eyes, but he didn''t want to lie to her either. He reached out and touched her temple. "I''ll definitely be by your side next year." That was a promise.

    These words also let Shen Qi know that her guess was right. No wonder he acted this abnormal in the past two days, even the guards in the Duke Palaces were much more nervous than before.

    "But what happened?" Weren''t they under his control all along? It was snowing continuously every winter in Guanbei and was frozen for thousands of miles, so it was not suitable for war at all. In the past, most wars would be fought during the summer and autumn seasons, while winter and spring recuperated.

    The reason why they didn''t fight in winter was because it was easy for them to lose soldiers due to the lack of benefits both to the enemy and to their own side. There was no point in fighting a war where the enemy didn''t benefit the enemy, and neither side would act rashly.

    Spring was a year in which everything came back to life. The people had to farm and the animals had to reproduce, so naturally, they had to miss out on this season. The reason for the war was exactly because of the money and food.

    However, the words of the Prince meant that the barbarians planned to fight a protracted war, which meant that they didn''t care about these things anymore. Why was that? Shen Qi didn''t quite understand.

    However, right now, everyone knew that Da Xia was not a weak and incompetent person. At the moment, he could be considered a powerful and wealthy country, and just relying on a few hundred thousand barbarians was not enough to make Da Xia surrender.

    "No matter what their reason is, This King will make it so that they won''t be able to return!" The tone was bloodthirsty.

    Shen Qi believed him, but she could not help but be worried, "If something abnormal happens, then there''s nothing to worry about, since they dared to do such a thing, they have their own reasons. You cannot be careless! "

    Prince Xian looked at her and smiled. "I know. I''ve already sent people to investigate. Imperial Concubine need not worry."

    Shen Qi nodded, tell me, when did her Royal Highness have the chance to fight in an unprepared war? She could see through all of this. As someone who had come out from the battlefield, how could she not see this? She was also worried.

    On August 18th, King Duan accompanied Shen Qi back to his parents'' home. As the Minister of the Department of Public Relations, Shen Weiyuan naturally knew about the situation in the imperial court, and had been worried for Shen Qi ever since she heard that the Duke was going to the battlefield.

    As a member of the Grand Xia, especially one of the most influential figures of the imperial court, he naturally knew that a battle was a kind of faith for both the soldiers and the citizens of Grand Xia. He was like a god that stood firm and unyielding, protecting the long-term prosperity of Grand Xia.

    At this time, both hands were naturally in favor of King Xian''s coming to the battlefield. However, the matter of his youngest daughter, Minister Shen, being involved was somewhat complicated in his heart.

    He believed that the prince would be able to lead the soldiers in a beautiful battle, but he also knew that swords and swords had no eyes. If there was a chance, what would the wangfei do?

    As someone who had rushed to marry into the palace before the bride was old enough, it would only take a month for the King to enter the battlefield. If the prince had an imperial concubine, his whole life would be over.

    Even if she could pass on a child to Prince Duanren, what about Princess Hua-Yang? Was he really going to keep watch like this at such a young age? How were they going to survive the hardships that followed?

    Every time he thought about it, he could not help but feel sorry for this ill-fated little girl.

    Thus, when he saw King Xian in the imperial court, he could not help but reveal a complicated expression. Then, Duke Xian thought that Shen Shang Shu was missing his daughter, so he returned to the residence to tell Shen Qi about this matter. Then, he brought her back to Shang Shu Manor the next day.

    To be honest, Shen Qi didn''t want to go anywhere at this time. Other people looked at her as if she was a widowed woman when they found out that she was going to battle, which made her unhappy.

    She felt that since her man was on the battlefield, she would be at home peacefully waiting for him to return. She didn''t want to see others put on airs, and she also didn''t want to hear others comfort and pity her.

    She still had a long time with the Prince, and they would definitely be happy in the future. She did not need to listen to their comfort, and some people who saw her still laughed felt that she was just too heartless to not cry.

    Why did she cry? Her man was a great hero who wanted to kill the enemy and defend his country. She only needed to wait for his triumphant return. Why was he so depressed?

    He would come back, she was sure of it! Therefore, there was no need for her to feel useless sadness. Since she couldn''t stop him, then she would let him go to the battlefield in peace. She would guard his home and just wait for him to return!

    They would have lunch before returning to the Palace. When Shen Qi told the others that Shen Shang Shu, Shen Jiazhen and the others that she was fine using her own actions, because she knew that they were truly worried about him, Shen Qi was still willing to tell them what she thought.

    Time always passes too quickly, especially at times like these. You always want to make it slow down a bit. You, but in the blink of an eye, a day has passed. In a day, King Duan will set off.

 C99 patron saint

    On August 19th, King Duan took out his time to accompany his imperial concubine. The two of them were chatting, reading and writing, no matter what, he had the illusion that the time was peaceful and peaceful!

    Seeing that she had kept a smile on her face the entire time, Duke Xian knew that she wanted to make him feel at ease, so he felt even more sorry for her. She was concealing her weakness with a strong disguise, unwilling to let him see her cry.

    That night, King Duanren ruthlessly tortured her, as if he wanted to make up for the weight of being gone for so long. Shen Qi was also abnormally cooperative, she didn''t care even if he was in a dangerous situation while the Duke was in it.

    At this time, she wanted to get pregnant, but since the prince had gone to the battlefield, she had something to do!

    Shen Qi was so tired that she couldn''t even move her pinky. She only had enough time to say that she wanted her to wake up and fall asleep after telling her to wait for the duke to leave, and Duke Xian looked at her sleeping face. Although he hadn''t slept for the entire night, she didn''t feel sleepy at all, she just kept looking at her like that, as if she wanted to carve her appearance into her heart.

    When she heard Zi Zhu say that it was already a quarter to one, she knew that the Duke must have already left, so she hugged her blanket and started to stare blankly at Shen Qi. The Duke must have done it on purpose, because he didn''t want her to send him off, so she couldn''t help but think, So it turns out that you were afraid of leaving as well?

    On the surface, Duke Xian''s departure didn''t seem to have any effect on the Duke Palace, but Shen Qi knew that she would always feel empty inside.

    In the capital, the people who were heading towards the Guanbei were not only Sky King, there were also many other people who wanted their own children to build up their career and become rich. There were also some who were born in the general''s family like Xiao Mo, but the next generation had lost all of their seniors'' blood, and had developed the character of a popinjay.

    The Grand Princess''s Mansion was also very uncomfortable. Although she would have to go through all sorts of scenes like this every year, she would still feel sad and sorrowful at the same time.

    The Grand Princess felt that Shen Qi must be in a similar state as well, so she sent her a message to invite her over to the Palace to be a guest.

    Even though Shen Qi had concealed it well, the Grand Princess could still see that she was not used to it. She patted her hands and said affectionately: "It will take a while before I recover.

    "After''s father, and then Xiao Mo, so many years have passed, I have to experience it once every year, and I have slowly gotten used to it."

    Speaking up to here, the Grand Princess shook her head and laughed, "Maybe I am old, but I am still a little unaccustomed to it. When I heard that Xiao Mo was going onto the battlefield, I couldn''t help but become worried. "I don''t want to go anywhere. It would be boring if I saw too many gazes from those people. No matter how much I say, I won''t be able to bear a bit of the burden for me. I just feel that there''s nothing left to say."

    Shen Qi really admired her, "How did you manage to endure that?" She had sent his husband to the battlefield, yet he still had to send his son there. Now that he was a grandson, what kind of feelings did he have to face this?

    The Grand Princess smiled bitterly, "This is their mission. Being born in such a noble family, they must accomplish their mission. Being able to die on the battlefield is a symbol of glory."

    At this time, Shen Qi said: "They will definitely come back!" Her eyes were firm and her tone was serious.

    The Grand Princess looked at her. "You are much stronger than I thought. You should have this kind of conviction." Otherwise, he didn''t even know how he would live his life.

    Shen Qi raised her head and looked outside the window without saying a word. This kind of atmosphere was too heavy ˇ­

    The Grand Princess did not speak at this time, and the room quieted down.

    "Have you ever thought about begging the emperor to never let Xiao Mo have to go onto the battlefield again?" Shen Qi suddenly asked.

    The Grand Princess smiled and shook her head, only to see Shen Qi looking at her doubtfully and saying, "They were born in the army camp, and that was their root. These things were all assimilated into their bones and blood, and were indispensable, if they were to be kept in the battlefield forever, perhaps their lives would have lost their value and meaning.

    Shen Qi nodded her head to express her understanding. His Royal Highness probably thought the same way, since he was the Da Xia Empire''s War God, the spiritual pillar of the people and soldiers. So he had to go, no matter what was in front of him.

    "The Xiao family is the protector god of the Da Xia Empire, and General Xiao is the hero of the Da Xia Empire. He is worthy of respect and admiration. The hero of the Da Xia Empire has protected the safety of the citizens, so he deserves their love and support." Hero can no longer shed tears after bleeding.

    She knew that Shen Qi truly admired the few generals of the Xiao family, and felt from the bottom of her heart that they should be trusted and valued.

    Moreover, her words were a disguised expression of her attitude. If there was a chance that the wangfei would also protect her in the future, then that would be enough. She was old and had limited protection for the Xiao family.

    Calculating that it was already September, the time for King Qinguang to arrive, after adapting for a while, Shen Qi had already begun to return to normal. Her days still needed to go on, and not much time was left for her to feel sad.

    Shen Qi calculated the time, and one of the things that would happen this month was the matter of Shen Jianing giving birth. As someone who wanted to be a Little Aunt, he had to express himself at all costs, thus, he prepared what he should have in advance.

    She had just been preparing for a few days, and when she heard the servants of the Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion requesting to see the wangfei, Shen Qi immediately frowned. Other than Shen Jianing''s maids, who else would come to request to see her, and they were all panicking because something must have happened to Shen Jianing.

    Therefore, he hurriedly ordered, "Bring him in, meet me at the Flower Hall."

    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Li Shun did not dare delay any longer and immediately jogged to the door to bring the people in. They came very quickly, and when Shen Qi saw that it was actually Shen Jianing who was beside Shen Jianing, he knew that the situation was urgent. Her voice was pleading and anxious, her tears were about to fall.

    Shen Qi was shocked, what happened? She quickly got Zi Zhu to help him up, "What are you doing? If I don''t say anything, how would I know how to save someone? "

    As Shen Jianing''s first servant, Mo Lan was naturally outstanding. Knowing that this was not the time to cry, she stood up to wipe her tears and quickly said: "Royal Concubine, the situation isn''t good since our young miss has activated it early, and eldest young master is not in the manor either. The decision of the Second Young Mistress rests with you, so this servant fears that she will harm the young miss, and earnestly requests that you send someone over to watch." And then she knelt down again.

    Even if the wangfei did not personally go, sending someone would still be a form of deterrence. Furthermore, the people who came out of the Duke Palaces could still stop them, but the young mistress was not like them, who were completely suppressed by an offending title, hence could not change Master''s decision. Thus, when Mo Lan saw that the situation was bad, she hurriedly and stealthily ran out to the Duke Palaces to call for reinforcements.

    She was afraid that the young miss would be in danger if she was late. Whenever the Second Young Madam looked at the young lady''s stomach with such hatred, they would not ignore it, so they would be so anxious when they saw that she was about to interfere.

    When Shen Qi heard this, she knew that this Second Young Madam was not someone to be trifled with. She must have some sort of hidden motive, thus, she did not delay and directly called for Feng Kang: "Bring a few people with you to the house of the Marquis to guard this concubine''s Second Sister, no one is allowed to enter. Otherwise, do not be courteous, if anything happens, this concubine will bear the responsibility."

    Feng Kang had especially left orders for his with Shen Qi before he left, so he was naturally the only one who acted according to his orders. Upon hearing the orders from the wangfei, he immediately cupped his fists and said, "Your subordinate understands!" Then, he took large strides and left towards the Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion with his men.

    When Mo Lan heard her orders, she immediately felt relieved. In this critical moment, if it was still the princess who could help her young miss, she would not dare to stay here for too long. She was still worried about what would happen in the manor, so she had to follow Feng Kang and the others back after thanking the princess.

    Shen Qi did not stop her, she still had to rush over after tidying up a bit, whatever she didn''t know, since she knew, there was no point in sitting down and doing nothing, thus she ordered Zi Zhu, "Change my clothes, we will also go over to have a look." Then she turned to the Wang Ma and said, "Auntie, take the things you prepared, they should be useful now."

    Zi Zhu and the others started to get busy as soon as they heard him, and after a while, they finished packing. Shen Qi then led the group to Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion.

 C100 Imperial Consort Guarding

    Who would dare to stop them when they arrived at the duke''s manor and saw that it was the Queen''s Consort? Shen Qi immediately let them go and quickly ran to the Main yard to report the arrival of the princess. When Shen Qi saw them, she just pretended that she did not see it and did not pay attention to them as she brought her people to the courtyard where Shen Jianing was.

    Just as he arrived in front of the gate of Xin Ya Garden, he heard a woman''s flustered scolding, "Where did you come from? "You dare to behave so atrociously in the duke''s manor? Do you believe that I won''t have your entire family annihilated?"

    Feng Kang and the others, who were told by her to annihilate the entire clan, ignored her. They still tried to stop her from entering the courtyard, but they had seen many arrogant people in the capital who did not have much brains.

    Therefore, she directly spoke out: "This consort doesn''t know when this Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion obtained such a right, to be able to annihilate an entire clan?" His face was solemn and his tone was cold.

    When Feng Kang and the others saw their princess consort, they all came over to pay their respects.

    Jiang Shi was initially a bit dissatisfied, did they not put him in their eyes at all? Anyone could have blocked their path, but another one had come at this time. However, when they heard Shen Qi had called herself "this concubine", the paralyzed guards became a little afraid when they saw that the one who had greeted them respectfully was the imperial concubine.

    It was not a secret that the Queen''s Consort was his sister-in-law''s blood sister. She knew why she came here at this time, and on one hand, she knew that her plan could not be carried out and was unwilling to do so. On the other hand, she was afraid of what the princess would do to her if she found out.

    He thought for a while before bowing with a smile, "This official greets the wangfei. The wangfei is blessed!"

    Shen Qi squinted her eyes and sized up Jiang Shi. Although she was not very beautiful, she had some looks to her, with a pair of eyes that were very lively. She was dressed in bright red, wearing several bracelets that jingled like gold. She also had a ruby step on her head. Just by looking at her attire, one could tell that she was a proud person.

    When Shen Qi sized her up, she did not let her get up, so she maintained her half-squatting posture. This posture was the most tiring, and she felt that this wangfei was doing this on purpose. The fear in her heart was also replaced with anger at this moment, if not for the fact that she was acting so rashly in front of the Queen''s Consort.

    Just as she was about to fall down, Shen Qi casually said, "You should go back on the ground, who does this consort think it is? So you''re Madam Hou''s niece! " It was the side room that Madam Hou prepared for Xue Yang in the first place, but in the end, it turned out to be the second room''s main room''s niece.

    He thought that life would not be easy since he had angered the Madam Hou, but he never thought that the other party would become even more proud the more he lived. It seems like he was worried about this, and had formed an alliance with the Madam Hou again.

    What Shen Qi did not understand was that no matter how loud the fight in the backyard was, the Madam Hou would at least be wary of his own grandson. It had to be said that the Young Chiang didn''t want Shen Jianing to give birth to the first child of the Hou clan in order to fight for power. After all, the Hou clan didn''t have a son, but what about the Madam Hou? Could it be that he didn''t care about his other son''s blood and bones for his little son?

    Based on Shen Qi''s understanding of the Madam Hou, although she was not very intelligent, she was not that foolish either. So what had caused the Young Chiang to appear here?

    Shen Qi meaningfully glanced at the Young Chiang and then directly went to the hall of the Xinya Garden. Someone immediately served her tea, and when Mo Lan''s maids, Mo Lan and the others saw that the wangfei had personally come, they immediately found their way to greet the wangfei one after another. They were waiting for her orders.

    "Since the stable woman has arrived, we will follow her orders and busy ourselves. Mo Lan will send a clever servant to inform your young master, and also send a servant to the Main yard to inform Madam Hou. Everyone else will follow her orders, do not cause any trouble." Shen Qi''s tone was not strict, but it made them feel at ease, and so the servants began to proceed in an orderly manner.

    It was at this time that Madam Hou rushed over with a group of people. When she saw that the Xin Ya Courtyard was bustling with activity and that the Royal Concubine was sitting in the hall handling the matters, and that the Young Chiang was standing there at a loss, she immediately shivered. She realized that the situation was not good!

    Madam Hou immediately went over to pay respects to the wangfei with a smile. "Greetings, wangfei. I don''t know if wangfei would come to a place where she''s rude, please forgive me."

    Shen Qi was all smiles as she signaled Zi Zhu to help him up, "Quickly, sit down. I was worried about the situation in Second Sister and decided on my own. This was a pre-emptive strike.

    Madam Hou''s face stiffened. She didn''t think that the wangfei would actually say such words. What could she say? [Don''t you allow me to be worried about my sister''s condition?]

    Therefore, he forced a smile and said, "Princess Consort is too polite. Whatever you say, to be able to receive Princess Consort''s concern is also a great honor for Eldest Young Madam, and even more so for the Hou Mansion." As he spoke, his face was filled with gratitude.

    Shen Qi seemed to heave a sigh of relief as she revealed a smile. She said in a relaxed manner: "You can only blame yourself for taking the initiative. As for what you have said about honor or disgrace, don''t talk about it in the future.

    His words caused both Madam Hou and Young Chiang to break out in a cold sweat. The meaning behind his words was, "I''ve covered Shen Jianing up, and if she doesn''t feel good, I wouldn''t be happy either. If she doesn''t, then you guys should properly consider it."

    Madam Hou couldn''t help but think deeply about whether she had been harsh to her eldest son''s wife before, and how she hadn''t complained to the wangfei. Then, he thought about how he would have to adjust his attitude towards her in the future.

    The Young Chiang, on the other hand, had a face full of jealousy and envy. Shen Jianing was always so lucky, first being married to the eldest son of the Hou Mansion, then being a concubine in the palace was not enough, and now being a little sister of the princess, all sorts of good things had been done by her.

    If she gave birth to another son now, then where would the other people in the manor be? Therefore, she wasn''t willing to accept this. Why would her child be inferior to hers in the future? The mother-in-law would like her husband, so if she gave birth to the eldest grandson of the family, it would be hard to say who would have the title of Crown Prince.

    But now, no matter what he said, it was useless. The princess had a strong backer, so with her little sister directly taking charge, what could he do? So now she began to pray that it must be a daughter, and that she would not be afraid to have a daughter herself.

    Just as everyone was thinking about this, Xue Yang ran in while gasping for breath, and kept shouting, "How is the big lady? Is it safe? "

    The servant replied that he couldn''t hear anything, but Xue Yang had already walked in, completely worn out. Seeing the guard at the door, he knew from his clothes that the guard was from the King''s Mansion, when he entered the hall, he saw that the princess was also there. He hurried over to pay his respects, "This humble subject greets the princess."

    Shen Qi waved her hand, "We are family, there is no need to be so courteous." Seeing him so anxious, she nodded in her heart. It was good enough, but Shen Jianing was finally worth it.

    After Xue Yang thanked her, he raised his head and glanced at his mother and sister-in-law. Then, he roughly knew what was going on, and understood why the wangfei had made such a huge move for him. His heart was filled with gratitude towards her, and at the same time, he felt chills down his entire body.

    This was his first child! After all, his second brother was younger than him, so it was only right for him to receive more love and affection. His father often told him that in the future, he would be the pillar of the family, so he had to be able to support the future of the family.

    He had endured his mother stopping his father from bestowing him the title of Crown Prince. He was a man who relied on his own hands to obtain the title of Crown Prince. So what if he was given the title of Crown Prince to his second brother? As long as he could do it well, he didn''t care about anything, but what about now? Just for the sake of that illusory position of heir, his mother had actually disregarded family love and joined hands with his sister-in-law to make a move against his unborn child! How can you not disappoint me? How can you not disappoint me?

    At this moment, Xue Yang felt that his life was a failure. His repeated tolerance for his mother had not only brought about his family''s peace and stability, but he had even almost failed to protect his wife and children! If Jia Ning didn''t have a younger sister willing to stand up for her, not only would she send her guards, but she would also personally stand guard. The consequences would be unimaginable.

    He felt that he had already tolerated it for long enough. In the future, even if it was for the sake of Jia Ning and his child, he would not let things slide this way. Even if it was his turn, he would fight for it! Even if his mother was dissatisfied, he couldn''t care so much. After all, he wasn''t alone now, so he had to protect his home and raise up the sky for them!

    Madam Hou still didn''t know that she was about to lose her obedient son. Seeing Xue Yang in such a hurry, she couldn''t help but frown. However, because of the presence of the wangfei, she did not flare up on the spot.

    However, when Xue Yang paid his respects to her, he couldn''t help but express his dissatisfaction, "You''re already a father, yet you''re still so unsteady. How can your father and I be at ease if we hand over the house of the Marquis to you in the future? "Hurry up and wash up." After that, he instructed the maidservants to get some water for the Eldest Young Master to clean his face.

    If it was a normal mother who said that, other people would have definitely called her a mother, but no matter how they looked at it, Madam Hou''s disdainful expression didn''t reveal any hint of kindness. This kind of expression made Shen Qi shake her head in her heart, this was another eccentric mother!

    No wonder Shen Jianing was so protective of him after getting married. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shake her head in her heart.

    However, Xue Yang seemed to be used to this kind of treatment, as he said without changing his expression: "Thank you mother for your teachings!" What to do next could be considered as a kind of realm! This was the excuse his mother had to stop him from being the crown prince. No matter how good Xue Yang was, he wouldn''t be able to meet his mother''s requirements, so he had long given up on trying to please her.

    Ever since Xue Yang came in, the Young Chiang had been secretly curling her lips, so Shen Jianing must have had a good life. With a husband like this that was so devoted to her, whatever good news he had would be hers, what right did he have to do that? She just could not accept it. If she was unwilling, she would let Shen Jianing take the lead.

    However, looking at the undisguised discontent on her aunt''s face, she slightly balanced her heart. So what if you''re outstanding? You still can''t get your aunt''s love, hmph, isn''t it good to be displeased by your mother like this?

    Xue Yang was more worried about Shen Jianing inside, so he did not care about what others thought about him at all. When the servant came out, he stopped and asked: "How is your big granny?"

    When Han Lan came out, she was also very happy to see her Young Master return. "Young Master, don''t worry. With the disc brought by the wangfei, I''ll be fine." He then let out a sigh of relief.

    At this time, he was even more grateful to the Queen''s Consort as he turned around and bowed to Shen Qi again, "Thank you, Princess. In the future, if Princess Xue can help me with any places, I will definitely do my best to not refuse!" No matter how many words he said, he couldn''t express his current feelings. He was truly grateful to the wangfei.

    Shen Qi waved his hand, "You don''t have to be like this. Second Sister has suffered this time, in the future, you can repay me the best."

    In Xue Yang''s heart, he felt that the wangfei was a magnanimous person. Even if he wasn''t the heir to the Hou clan, his promise was still quite valuable, but the wangfei rejected him straightforwardly. However, it made sense when he thought about it. With King Duanren there, what else could not be resolved?

    While talking, the blood that was being poured out looked extremely frightening. Shen Qi could not help but frown, was it like this at the time of production?

    Previously, she only knew that it was extremely difficult for a woman to give birth to a baby, especially in ancient times.

    Shen Qi was a little worried, so she gave the wet nurse a meaningful glance. The wet nurse nodded and quietly entered the delivery room, Shen Qi maintained her composure and waited for the wet nurse to come out.

    Everyone''s attention was focused on the side, so no one noticed the wet nurse''s movements. She knew a little about production, so Shen Qi just wanted her to see if there was anything wrong with it, just in case.

    The wet nurse came out very quickly, and shook her head towards Shen Qi, indicating that everything inside was normal. Then, she felt relieved, because as long as no one was causing trouble, although Shen Jianing had activated it early, it was still considered to be enough. She had been paying more attention to it this entire time, so there shouldn''t be any major problems.

    Sure enough, after the wet nurse came out for a quarter of an hour, she heard a cry coming from inside. It sounded like she was born.

    Xue Yang was about to rush in, but was stopped by the Madam Hou, "The delivery room is unlucky, why are you going in at this time? We''ll have to see whether the stable woman will carry the child or not. "

    Xue Yang paused for a while and then continued to walk deeper, "That is my son, how is it bad luck?" Then, he ignored the anger of the Madam Hou behind him and directly went to the delivery room.

    Young Chiang also craned her neck to look inside, wanting to know if the one who was born was a man or a woman. Because Shen Jianing had activated it ahead of time, and she was blocked outside by the guards of the Duke Palace, she didn''t have time to do anything, so she could only pray that the one born was a girl.

    Not long later, stable woman came out with a bundled up baby in his arms and said joyfully: "Congratulations, congratulations, it''s a fat boy!"

    Madam Hou was somewhat happy at this time. After all, he was the first grandson of his own, so he immediately replied happily: "Reward, all rewards will be given." Then he went to see the child.

    Young Chiang gritted his teeth when he heard that it was a boy. At this time, the eyes that looked at the child were filled with malice.

    Shen Qi coughed and pulled back the Young Chiang''s gaze. Seeing the Royal Concubine staring at him meaningfully, the Young Chiang broke out in a cold sweat. He had actually displayed such hostility in front of the Royal Concubine, how would the Royal Concubine treat him?

    Shen Qi looked at her and lightly said: "If it''s not your own, then don''t even try to think about it, otherwise, hmph!" It was clear to see what was going on. In the end, he even looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.

    Young Chiang immediately nodded his head with a face full of apprehension. He didn''t want to do anything at the moment, he just wanted to escape this place as soon as possible. Thus, he found an excuse and said, "I''ll go and check if the kitchen is ready for sister-in-law." Then he left in a hurry.

    In the delivery room, Shen Jianing was a little weak as she asked the child''s gender with the last trace of clarity. When she heard that it was a boy, she fell asleep peacefully, so the moment Xue Yang came in, she was covered in sweat. Her hair was messy and her face was pale.

    Her heart immediately ached. She had worked so hard to give birth to her children, and if she couldn''t protect them, she wouldn''t be a man. At this moment, he was incredibly determined. He had to get up!

    After smoothing her hair, he used kernels to wipe off the sweat on her forehead and even tucked her in. After instructing the servant to look after her properly, he went out to see his son.

    When Xue Yang came out, he saw his mother hugging her child happily and said to him with a smile, "Look quickly, it''s just like the time when you were young, you''ll be a handsome boy too."

    He didn''t know what kind of expression to put on. His mother''s words made him feel very complicated. He looked at his sleeping son and frowned, wondering how his mother could tell she looked like him. However, his heart was warm. A sense of responsibility and pride arose within him as he became a father.

    In the blink of an eye, she bowed towards the princess again. "Many thanks, esteemed wangfei!" This was all he could say to protect his child and his wife.

    Madam Hou also realized that she was too agitated and had actually forgotten about the wangfei''s existence, hence he gave an awkward laugh. "Wangfei, take a look at this child and let him get a bit more noble."

    Shen Qi smiled but did not mind. With the help of his wet nurse, she picked up the child and looked at his red cheeks. She didn''t know what the other children were like, so she asked the nurse if the child was healthy.

    Wang Ma naturally knew what Shen Qi wanted to know, so she said with a smile, "The little gongzi is very healthy, and his crying sound is also bright."

    Shen Qi immediately laughed, this was because this child was not affected by the bad things happening around him, that''s good!

    Then, he handed the child over to his wet nurse. This little kid looked like she could be ruined by a single push from you, Shen Qi was a little scared. Although his mother had been supporting him, Shen Qi still felt that his entire body had become stiff.

    After the wet nurse took the child down to rest, Shen Qi said: "Alright, but you guys should be busy now. When we go to wash up, this concubine will come to visit Second Sister and my nephew." Then she led his men and left under their respectful greetings.

    After all, he was the first grandson of the Marquis Zhong Yong Mansion, and the Loyal Marquis had always paid a lot of attention to him.

    Shen Qi had said that she wanted to go and see them, so naturally she kept her promise. She prepared a gift and went over personally, and because of what happened at the time of Shen Jianing''s production, everyone in Xinya Garden treated her with special warmth.

    In his heart, he was extremely grateful to Shen Qi, so when Shen Qi went in to see her, she thanked him with a grateful expression. "Thank you for coming over that day." Even if he said more, it was because he was a stranger to it.

    Shen Qi waved his hand nonchalantly, "Just focus on nurturing your body and don''t think about anything else. I came to see my nephew. " She was worried that she would be upset once she found out about the situation. Having such an unsettled situation at home wasn''t something that would make people happy.

    Shen Jianing also knew what she wanted to say, but she shook her head with a smile, "I don''t care how hard they work, as long as they take care of the good kids now, I don''t know what will happen in the future. There will be a day that they will pay back what they owe." The last sentence was also very meaningful.

    Shen Qi looked at her and felt that her saying "as mother, as strong as you can be" was not fake.

    Seeing Shen Qi''s astonished look, she could only smile, and immediately ordered her wet nurse to bring the child over. This child came to this world healthy and had to thank this third sister, she naturally also wanted the child to be more intimate with Shen Qi.

    The wet nurse came over very quickly. After greeting and Shen Jianing, she gave the child to Shen Jianing to take a look. Shen Qi went over to take a look, although it was better than when she was born, but it was still unsightly with a red frown.

    "Is he easy to bring?" Shen Qi curiously asked, because some of the children were sleeping desperately during the day, and then began tormenting others at night.

    He said that his father would be a filial child after he grows up, and that he never tortured me even when I was in his stomach, and that even if an accident happened during the process of childbirth, he would still be able to sleep after eating, and wouldn''t cry at all. "

    Shen Qi laughed, "That''s good, this way you can be at ease and take care of your body."

    While they were talking, a person from Shang Shu Manor, the Ministry of Public Affairs had arrived. Shen Qi was still curious as to why she did not see Lady Xu, so she had not arrived yet! But why would she come so late? It made Shen Qi a little confused.

    When she thought about it, Lady Xu came in with a face full of joy. She knew that her daughter was really happy that she had given birth to a son, and she had already steadied her footing, but she still explained her lateness to Yue Yang, and immediately said, "I had originally wanted to come over early to take a look, but when we were about to set off this morning, your second sister-in-law isn''t feeling well.

    Hearing that her second sister-in-law was pregnant, Shen Jianing and Shen Qi were both happy for her. "This is a good thing, Mother, you can relax now."

    Lady Xu''s face was full of happiness. When he turned his head and saw Shen Qi, his expression immediately became complicated, but he still went forward to pay his respects. Even if her daughter was an imperial concubine, she still had to pay her respects when she saw her daughter.

    At this moment, there was only her family in the room, so Shen Qi waved his hand and said: "Madam, there is no need to be so courteous." He actually didn''t even call her mother.

    Shen Jianing looked up and glanced at her with a complicated expression. Her mother would always bear such consequences for what she had done to herself, so she didn''t say anything more. Xue Yang''s experience in the Palace had already made her understand how hurtful it was to treat others like this.

    At this moment, Lady Xu had a complicated feeling in her heart. She had also heard that the day of Jia Ning''s production was dangerous, the Royal Concubine had sent someone to deliver the ginseng and even take charge of the situation. At the critical moment, it was actually this little girl who was treated coldly by her that protected her sister.

    Right now, she was also treating him coldly, as if she was treating an insignificant person and wasn''t even willing to call him ''mother''.

    No matter what she did, it would be good. If there was someone who was prejudiced against a person, it would also be the same as smashing a person to death with a stick. No matter what you do, it would be very difficult for her to have any changes in your attitude towards you.

    But it was related to her own second daughter, Lady Xu''s heart which was trembling a little, but that small fluctuation of hers was immediately dispelled by Shen Qi from the indifferent word "Madam" without a trace. As expected, she was unfilial, not even calling out her mother.

    But because Shen Qi was currently a wangfei, no matter how unhappy she was, she didn''t dare to show it. She knew this little girl was not someone who was easy to deal with, and her weakness was still in''s hands.

 C101 full of expectation

    Knowing that Xia Ying was pregnant, Shen Qi naturally had to show off. Because it wasn''t three months before the deadline, she couldn''t brazenly announce it, so Shen Qi had only sent people to send some things back, so she didn''t personally go over.

    However, looking at the people around her being their mothers one by one, she suddenly felt a little envious. The night before the prince left, she did not do any protective measures nor did she clean herself in time.

    Especially since this month''s matter had actually been delayed by a few days, Shen Qi felt that she might really be pregnant. At this time, her emotions were complicated once again;

    Wang Ma and the others were also calculating days, and because Shen Qi''s health was always good, every month''s matters were especially accurate, but this time, they had to think about it a few days later. They were not as worried as Shen Qi, they were purely happy.

    However, they didn''t dare to say it out loud before the news was confirmed. If it wasn''t for the sake of being happy, wouldn''t that have been for nothing? Perhaps no one else knew about the changes that had occurred after the prince left, but Zi Zhu and the others who were close to her were still able to feel it.

    Because there had been a lot of things happening recently, the happy events had diverted the attention of the wangfei, so none of them wanted to make her feel uncomfortable at this point in time.

    Although they didn''t say it, everyone was more cautious when doing things. They kept paying attention to the princess'' every move, afraid that there would be an accident. They had to make sure that everything went well.

    Shen Qi naturally knew of their changes as well. It was just that she wasn''t sure herself, so she didn''t say anything.

    While they were eating, the servants all opened their eyes wide as they watched. The posture meant that as long as the wangfei showed the slightest bit of discomfort, they would immediately rush out to invite the imperial physician. Seeing them acting as if they were facing a great enemy, Shen Qi was both amused and helpless.

    Seeing his servant being so nervous everyday, especially when she had to purposely act so casual and not care about it at all, that calm and perturbed look was actually quite interesting. And so, Shen Qi had a new source of pleasure in watching his maid being so full of grasses and wood.

    Lingxi even asked the kitchen to make fish for her to eat. She heard that anyone who was pregnant couldn''t smell any fishy smell. If that was true, then she would definitely show it when she smelled the fish.

    She usually liked to eat fish, so even if they were fish in the kitchen, she wouldn''t think too much about it. However, it was strange that there would be fish for every meal, especially when she ate the fish, she realized that even Qiuyang and the others were staring at her intently. She knew what was going on when she was especially nervous.

    Shen Qi was at a loss whether to laugh or cry.

    So today, when the fish were served again in the kitchen, Shen Qi frowned, Lian Qiuwei almost wanted to get into a stance. As long as the wangfei spoke of the smell of fish, she would run out to find an imperial physician!

    Shen Qi looked at her with a smile that was not a smile on her face, then said slowly: "It''s always clear and steam everyday, I''m getting tired of it already. Next time, I''ll change it to a red-braised one."

    Violet Bamboo almost instinctively replied, "Yes, this servant will remember. Next time, I will definitely change." When she finished speaking, she finally reacted. When she saw the penetrating gaze of the wangfei, she felt extremely embarrassed.

    It was obvious that the wangfei had done it on purpose. With an embarrassed smile, she had finally restrained herself quite a bit afterwards.

    In this atmosphere of expectation, the arrival of the princess a week too late, of course, also doubles out the flame of hope.

    Zi Zhu and the others were glad that they did not say it out loud, otherwise, the wangfei would definitely not feel well in her heart. Although Shen Qi did not show any change on the surface, her heart was still more or less disappointed.

    Shen Qi knew that she hadn''t lost hope after getting pregnant for a few days, but she had set it aside afterwards. To be pregnant with a child still depended on fate, maybe he didn''t want to come at this time, so there would be a few things that would happen in the future.

    She felt that the reason why she postponed the monthly meeting was probably because of her mood. She had been feeling nervous and expectant during this period of time, and because she was not used to the prince leaving, but also because she couldn''t sleep well at night.

    Her body was still too young, and having children too early was not good for both adults and children, so she quickly adjusted her state of mind.

    Speaking of which, she was feeling quite comfortable. The empress dowager had been caught up in the palace and had no time to find trouble with her. Besides, even if the prince left, she''d lose her target of fighting.

    During this period of time, the palace was extremely lively. Qin Xiang''s favor caused many people to be unable to sit still, it was truly abnormal.

    Before, even if she liked Tender Consort, she would still restrain herself and endure it. Sometimes, when she was faced with Qin Xiang, she would still appear indifferent, but when it came to Qin Xiang, it was different, high-profile and flamboyant. She wanted everyone to know that she was a concubine, but now, Qin Xiang had turned from a concubine to a Xiang Fei in just two months, and she had soared in quality.

    Such speed made even the usually magnanimous empress a little apprehensive. If things went this fast, wouldn''t the next step be imperial concubine? Behind Qin Xiang was the entire Prime Minister''s Residence. They had a high position and were above everyone else. Such a status was too much of a threat.

    Therefore, she took a tacit understanding of the concubines who were looking for trouble with Qin Xiang in the imperial palace. She wanted to see what kind of existence this Xiang Fei was in the emperor''s heart.

    However, the treatment of entering the palace together was vastly different. It was as though they were heaven and earth, how could Yan Wan, who had always been arrogant, endure it?

    Relying on the support of the empress dowager''s aunt in her own palace, as well as the fact that she considered herself to be in no way inferior to the Prime Minister''s residence, she had a somewhat unbridled feeling. Qin Xiang was also extremely annoyed with her.

    I don''t think it''s worth it to take action against her. Yan Wan isn''t a threat, but I don''t think it''s worth it to ignore her.

    Furthermore, she was a little unable to grasp what the emperor was thinking at the moment. Such a high profile pampered more than loving her, it was as if he wanted to push her to the heart of the struggle. As a modern person, naturally Qin Xiang had watched plenty of battles.

    When he had read novels in his previous life, he already knew that there was a type of love that wasn''t because of love, but rather, the need to set up a target to protect the people he truly liked.

    She discovered that the Emperor was especially relaxed when facing the Tender Consort, and there was a smile in his eyes that came from the bottom of his heart. Looking at the Tender Consort again, she would fight and rob all day long.

    Then, Qin Xiang felt that this Tender Consort was definitely not simple. What she displayed must be all just an illusion, because the Emperor liked this kind of image.

    And it was very likely that the Emperor''s true love was due to the discovery of the Tender Consort that made Qin Xiang feel bad, because she discovered that she had some feelings for the Emperor.

    Originally, when she transmigrated here, she didn''t want to steal some of the things from her previous life for herself to use. However, once she heard that the Emperor wanted to personally judge her during the Mid-Autumn Festival, she could no longer remain calm.

    Then he would play Su Shi''s "Shuidiao Getou"? When Brightmoon was written, it caused a huge sensation. She was indeed shocked by the Emperor''s words. At that time, she was both nervous and faintly happy.

    In her previous life, she was only a girl from a normal family. Her figure was average, her looks were average, and her family background was average. Even if she were to be thrown into a crowd, she wouldn''t be able to find one.

    Originally, she was quite happy when she saw Qin Xiang. This was because not only did Qin Xiang have a Prime Minister''s father, she was also a beauty with a body, body, and looks.

    After all, she was a modern person and would never like stud horses no matter what. However, after seeing the emperor, she changed her mind. The emperor wasn''t as ugly and old as the television, but was a beautiful middle-aged uncle in his thirties.

    She was originally an ordinary girl, so even if she wore it on Qin Xiang''s body, she didn''t feel that she had already become rich and beautiful. Therefore, when she saw such an outstanding man, she felt that if she had the chance to become his woman, she could even accept sharing one with another.

    In the ancient times, there were always men with three wives and four concubines hugging each other. It was rare to see a man who only had one woman in his life. Even if her Prime Minister''s father''s backyard was clean, he still had an aunt.

    Therefore, she felt that rather than marrying a woman who didn''t know whether she was round or flat and couldn''t guarantee that there wouldn''t be another woman, it would be better to marry someone that was pleasing to her eyes, thus she became unwilling to do so.

    After entering the palace, she was doted on by the Emperor, which gave her the illusion that she was the emperor''s true love. As expected, transmigrating women were born with the aura of a main character, so she was very proud of it.

    Could he, as a transcender, not handle someone from thousands of years ago? Being treated so gently by such an outstanding man, even that woman would not be able to resist such gentleness.

    She had never been in a relationship before in her previous life and had no experience in this area, but the attitude of the emperor towards her was completely in line with the fantasy novels she read about girls. The feeling of the president falling in love with me was a bit domineering, and she was mesmerized by it!

    This man possesses the power to kill and to kill in the world, but this man is mine. Furthermore, he was gentle and affectionate toward her.

    However, when his favor infuriated all the concubines in the palace, his own trouble started. Qin Xiang had initially thought that the Emperor would get angry for her to become a beautiful woman, but in the end, it didn''t happen.